《The Conquerors bloodline》


 Chapter 1: The Lion

    Chapter 1: The Lion


    Things could go so wrong, so fast. Couldn''t they? Eris could only think in the strange calmness that had assailed her after the torture those Empire pigs had put her through. She had struggled, kicked and screamed as they tore her clothing from her body.


    Their cruel, lust ridden eyes still sending shivers down her spine as she recalled everything that had just happened. The loss of her most important aspect, the lose of her heart, she knew she''d never be the same. Such was the fate of victims of this godforsaken Empire.


    But they can''t hurt me, can they? Maya? A derangedughter escaped her lips as she pushed herself to her feet. Toes digging into the blood soaked soil as she stepped over the mangled bodies of those detestable swine. Grinding what little remained of the bodies deeper into the mud until she stood before the familiar form of her sister,ying on the dirty floor, surprisingly untainted by the carnage that had urred just a few minutes prior.


    Copsing to her knee, Eris lifted Maya''s body into her arms, feeling the light, almost non-existent breathing from her lips. "It''s okay, they can''t hurt us," Eris hummed while gently stroking her hand through Maya''s hair tofort her in her final moments. The numerous bruises and cuts thatced her body now taking their toll along with the degradation that was losing her first to the swine whoy mixed among the mud to feed the eartha fate much too kind for them.


    "She doesn''t have to die, y''know?" A voice called from behind her.


    She had barely heard the first word before she released Maya and burst to her feet. Spinning on spot and sucking in a deep breath. A bulbous red sack growing from the centre of her chest to under her chin. Filling with air that she released in an earth shattering scream directly at where a boy was standing at the centre of the gore. Impassively staring at her with a raised brow.


    "That is not a very kind thing to do to someone who just wishes to help," she could barely hear him over the sound of her own scream. Watching in cruel delight as the shockwave it caused travelled along the ground, kicking up dirt, rock and viscera until it shed with the ck haired boy, sending him staggering back, almost falling to his knees as his clothing trembled from the air pressure engulfing him. Himself raising his hand to his head, attempting to resist the awful vibrations assailing his body.


    Eris''s eyes widened slightly, ''he survived? How? Just die.'' She thought, sucking in another breath and firing another ear piercing screech towards the boy as he found his footing, digging his feet into the ground while raising his arms to block the debris from his face.


    Eris was groing more panicked with ever step he took towards her, each one slower than thest due to how close he was getting. Only really able to make ample distance when Eris had to breathe to prepare for another. Which in and of itself was growing much harder as her throat began to hurt and the taste of iron started to filling her mouth.


    "I can help," she couldn''t care less. She wasn''t going to let him near her, even if she had to kill herself to protect Maya in herst moments.


    Now, he was only a few steps away. Eris was beginning to feel a haze assail her mind, she was exhausted. She gasped for air, only to cough out a globule of blood. Tears streaming down the sides of her cheek as she watched the boy take this opportunity to charge her.


    His hand mming into her mouth and throwing her to the ground, shutting her mouth as she stared nkly up into his strangely warm red eyes. ''Why do they feel soforting?'' she questioned herself. Her previous rage giving way to tired ness, her eyes slowly drifting shut while her hands feebly wed at the boys own for freedom. But freedom would onlye in the form of darkness as she finally lost herself to exhaustion.


    The boy, Parc as his name went, knelt besides the two unconscious girls, his mind a dull haze from the vibrations still attacking his inner ears. Hand stilltched around the now unconscious Eris, though he himself knew not her name.


    "Should have dodged," he held his forehead trying to calm the dizziness.


    Slowly, after finally seeing her ck out, her removed his hand, gently wiping it down on his shirt, ridding it of the spittle and blood that had coated nearly every inch of her face and naked body.


    Raising his eyes to the other girl he could only frown, she was in dire straights, he could tell just from the singlerge gash in her side. Bringing about an untold rage with nowhere to release it. Those who had done this had already gotten what they deserved.


    Sighing, he lifted Eris''s body, bringing her closer to what he thought was her sister before gently lowering her onto the ground besides her. Turning his gaze to the heavily injured body with a sorrowfull scowl, she was young, maybe a year or two younger than himself.


    Shaking his head he berated himself, ''focus on keeping her alive.'' He could do a basic field treatment with bandages, but he''d need to get her somewhere safe with a clean source of water and stitches for her to even have a chance of even surviving this.


    "Quite the hero, I must say."


    Parc froze for but a moment before continuing to bandage the girl. A small grin forming on his face which the new guest couldn''t see, ''finally found you,'' he thought. After nearly a full year in this godforsaken world searching for them, and yet they found him themselves.


    "But, I will ask you to release the girl. Ande with me, okay." The womanly voice said. One all too familiar to Parc.


    "And why should I do that?" he chuckled, slightly tilting his head back to look at the figure lightly stepping over cracked earth. Hand interlocked behind her head with a bright, toothy smile.


    She had short, blonde hair with two bangs either side her face hanging to her amble bosom. Hidden just barely behind a ck crop top. A white scraf ran around her neck and detachable sleeves on her arms with golden bracelets at the top of her arms. She also wore a poor excuse for pants as they resembled more that of a ck bikini with white fabric mimicking that of actual pants but leaving most of her inner, upper thighs exposed.


    "Well, for one. Those there," she pointed to the two, "are members of the revolutionary army, and I can''t really be letting just anyone y with them." She purred slightly as she approached him, "no matter how handsome they are."


    Parc snorted and shook his head, "as much as two beautiful, naked girls are to me. I''m not about to y with them while their bleeding all over me. My drycleaning bills would skyrocket."


    The woman''s grin grewrger as she threw her head back, holding her belly as sheughed, "oh, that was good. Didn''t even take a second for that one, hey?"


    "What can I say, I''ve always gotebacks on mind at every moment," he said, tucking the final part of the bandage beneath the others to tighten it until he could find some way to actually keep it froming undone. "She''ll be fine, I hope," he muttered to himself more than the buxom blond behind him.


    "Good, good," she hummed, "would have to punish you if they weren''t." she whispered into his ear, her hands on his shoulder. Somehow having arrived just behind him before he could react. "You''reing with me," she lightly bit on the lobe of his ear, sending a tingle down his spine.


    "Of course, miss. Leone, wouldn''t have it any other way." He said, turning to look the woman in golden eyes. Her smile only growing brighter with every second. Though a hint of surprise hidden within.


    "Ho. So you know who I am," she said in what could only amount to appreciation. Her eyes wandering over Parc''s form as he stood straight and turned to her. Admiration filling her at his lithe, but muscr form hidden behind a thick and ragged clothing that looked to have not been mended in years from how many holes there were in it. "Not many have that privilege and get to live," she leaned forwarding just a few inches short of his face.


    Yet before he could respond, she tilted her head to the side, eyes dting as her nostrils red, ears twitching every few seconds, "seems we''ve got guests. Pick the girl up and lets go."


    As if he had a choice, he thought. Shrugging as he lowered himself, hooking his arms under Maya''s legs and back, Leone ungraciously throwing Eris over her shoulder with one arm while her other grabbed wrapped around Parc''s waist. "Better hold on tight," sheughed, not even giving him a chance to respond before sheunched herself off the ground with a surprisingly calm Parc besides her.


    ''This is going to be a trip,'' Parc snorted to himself. Eyes glowing a crimson sheen as he read over the screen before him.


    [Kill the King.]


    [Main Objective/s: Kill/Conquer Esdeath. Kill Honest. Kill the Emperor.]


    [Current Objective: Join Nightraid.]


    [Rewards: Blood of the Conqueror.]


    Oh, how this was going to be a trip.


    "That should do it," Parc let out a deep sigh as he wiped his hands of Maya''s blood after having spent thest two, maybe three hours stitching up every wound on her and Eris''s bodies while also cleaning them with a veritable horde of wet towels, dying them a deep crimson when he was done.


    He had just left the small roomif it could even be called that as it was just a dug out hole in a cave wall with a sheet covering the entrance for the least amount of separation possible.


    Leone hadn''t brought him directly back to Nightraids home base as he''d been hoping. Instead having brought him and the girl to some hideout in a mountain range he was guessing was close by to the base as she had informed him that some guests would be arriving to ensure his loyalties, and if they were in the right ce, she MIGHT, let him survive the night.


    Which he found mildlyical considering he''d practically kidnapped and now he was being told be loyal to a cause or die for it.


    Stepping into the slightlyrge ''cavern'' just outside the medical room. Parc saw Leone sitting atop a stone bed with a thin futon mattress atop it to give a bit offort, a Cheshire grin on her face with one leg hanging over the edge while the other crossed atop it. Her hin resting atop one of her hands.


    The room wasn''t particrlyrge due to its likely use being as a hideaway for just one or two members to rest at before getting back to their Homebase. "So," she sung, "made sure my girls are still pure?" she asked with a teasing tone, drawing a raised brow from Parc.


    "Their as pure as they want to be." He sighed, copsing into a chair nearby the entry way to the girls room. "But, yes. They should be fine, still need proper medical help, though."


    Leone hopped off the bed and slowly walked up to him with an attractive sway to her hips. "Aw, gotta have a bit more confidence. Never going to be a pleaser with such a downy mood," she leaned forward, hands on the chairs armrest while giving Parc the perfect view of herrge breasts hanging before his eyes.


    One of her hands grabbing his head and pulling his face into her bosom while twisting her body left and right. Barely giving him time to process what she was doing or even why, though he was not going toin.


    After nearly a minute of speedboating him, Leone pulled away, a hint of pride on her as she saw his flushed face and the rising tent in his pants, "someone''s happy to see these babies," she winked while raising her hands to grope her own tits with eyes of a beast hunting its prey ring down at Parc.


    Parc swallowed the saliva that had umted in his mouth, looking up to Leone as she gave him a sly wink, "that was quite rude." He said.


    Leone chuckled, "Really? I thought it was quite fun," she looked to the tent in his pants, "and I''m not the only one."


    Course she wasn''t, no way any sane man wouldn''t get like this after that exquisite experience. Parc, looked into Leone''s eyes, her locking with his for a moment, "quite the frisky cat, aren''t you?" he asked not expecting an actual honest answer from Leone''s increasingly lustful gaze as her eyes fell to slits as her nostrils red, taking in a strange sweet scent she could tell wasing from Parc.


    She almost immediately knew what it was, lust. An overpowering one at that, and something that no sane kitty would ever want to refuse from just how delectable it tasted to her. "Guessing that''s your teigu?" she asked, taking in a deep breath while her body shivered uncontrobly as Parc''s scent assaulted her very nerves. Already bringing a moistness to her loins and bringing her nipples to a firmness that peaked even through her crop top. "Quite malicious aren''t you? Getting a girl all hot and bothered without her consent."


    Parc snorted and shook his head, "don''t exactly have a choice. Damn thing won''t turn off. Though, you''ll be happy to know that I haven''t done anything with anyone just yet." For a very good reason, no way in hell was he wasting the spots this world offered him for his ''concubines'' as his system so graciously called them. He wanted to at least get some of the more interesting, girls here. And one of them just so happened to be growing increasingly aroused before him. Albeit, she seemed to be holding herself back with surprising ease.


    "Ooh, sounds like fun," she said, grabbing his cor and forcing him to his feet, throwing him behind her towards the bed. Parc colliding with the wall with a gasp as the air from his lungs was forced out as he fell onto the surprising soft futon.


    "This is going to hurt, ain''t it?" he patted his chest as Leone stalked her way towards him, hastily grabbing the bottom of her crop top and pulling itover her head. Her amble breast dropping once free from the velvety confines revealing the two tosy pink nubs that were just asking for attention.


    "Depends on how fast you can satisfy this kitten," she sung. Crawling on all fours towards him, the scent of her own musk filled lust filling Parc''s nose as his cock grew harder. "And this kitten. She''s very, very hungry."


    Leone lunged forward, hand striking the wall wither sides his head while forcing her lips onto his. Tongue forcing its way into his mouth and immediately twirling. Exploring every inch of his mouth while not giving him a chance to even reciprocate the feeling.


    But even if he couldn''t explore the insides of her mouth, he could explore her body. Lifting his hands up, Parc''s hands trailed up to her sides. Feeling the tough, but flexible muscles thatced every inch of her belly and back. One hand travelling up her belly, scratching at the increasingly flushing Leone''s body while the other soon found itself pulling her closer to give him better ess to her soft and supple butt that seemed to melt in his hands, even though her panties were still in the way.


    Squeezing her breast and butt, Leone let out a mewling noise as she broke free from his lips. A strand of saliva still connecting them. Her eyes now glowing a beautiful gold while still holding the look of a lion in them.


    "As much as I like forey," she brought her lips close to his ear, tongue lightly trailing over his ear for a moment, "I''d much rather get to the good part." She bit his earlobe once again, lightly beginning to suck on it like a suckling cat.


    Parc was more than agreeable to get right to it. Reluctantly pulling his hands from her body, Parc began to undress, pulling his pants down enough so that his rod could stand in all its glory.


    Leone seeming to sense its presence lowered her hips till she felt the shaft rub against her crotch, the feeling of which sent an excite shiver through her body. At least, until Parc''s hands once again found themselves on her taught butt, digging beneath her panties, squeezing the firm flesh while also pulling it to the sides.


    Finally letting him feel the soppy mess of her pussy that was ready to feed its hunger. With one hand, Leone grabbed his rod, moving its tip to the entrance of her loins, trembling as she felt it separate her lips and slid into her slick insides, inch by agonizing inch. A part of her knowing that the moment it was all in she would lose it and go berserk from just how good it was already feeling with only the tip inside.


    "Got quite the member" she moaned as a jolt of electricity assaulted her. The scent exuding from Parc having only grown more potent since the reveal of his member. "Ohhh" she seemed to want to say more, but her body refused. It wanted more, it needed its deepest parts to be fed. "Ah fuck it"


    Leone sucked in a breath, lifting her hips ever so slightly, letting her get into a better position. Parc and her locking eyes as her Cheshire grin sharpened. Her hips falling down in seconds, taking every inch of his shaft into her, "Haaa!" she mewled, her back arching as she felt him in her deepest ces. His shaft switching and stroking her sensitive areas even as she remained unmoving.


    Though that itselfsted only a moment as she began to roll her hips back and forth. Slowly, gently. Savouring his vour. Her mind beginning to float away to an area she experienced with only the most perfect of mates.


    Parc''s hands firmly grasped her butt, only slightly assisting in her increasingly swift rolls. His actions seeming to go unnoticed by Leone as her hips began to raise, mming down with enough force that Parc could only grunt at.


    He wouldn''t have to do anything, he knew that. Leone was more than content with taking control of the situation and fucking him senseless. But his title as wannabe conqueror wouldn''t let him.


    Pushing himself forward, Parc forced his lips onto Leone''s. Her tongue once again going to invade his, but this time he was more than prepared as he spun her around and pushed her back onto the bed in a surprising bout of strength and dexterity she hadn''t expected, well, wouldn''t have expected were she not so enthralled with having sex with him.


    The moment she impacted the bed, something in her changed. From dominating him she let him move on his own. Letting him take control with how fast and hard he pounded her. His hands firmly grasping her breasts, pinching her rosy nipples.


    Minutes passed as they continued to fuck like animals. Rolling around atop the bed swapping positions one after the other, neither wanting it to end. But even in the thrall of lust, and end muste.


    Pulling back, Leone could feel his shaft bulging within her, ready to fill her with her sought after meal. Excitement filling her as she locked her arms and legs behind him. And with one final push, Parc buried himself within her, releasing spurts of cum into her. Parc copsing into her chest once he had released his final spurt.


    Leone''s arms and legs released him. Falling to her sides as she panted in utter satisfaction. Her inner walls still twitching, feeling Parc''s rod still hard inside them, as if even in its tiredness it was content in letting it pleasure her.


    "You''re mine," she moaned pushing him up and flipping him onto his back. Still straddling him. "you are so mine." She grabbed his arms, locking them above his head as he looked up at her with a twitch in his cheek. "but I''m still hungry," heughed. About to start raising her hips again for a second round but flinching when she noticed a new scent blending in with the overbearing musk that filled the room.


    "Oh shit," she muttered, a cold sweat forming over her body.


    "Oh shit indeed." A cold, mature voice alerted Leone and Parc of someone new.


    ***


    ******************


    PLEASE READ THIS.


    Well, yellow there. FYI In this AKG arc, Parc (the MC) is from what everyone has been telling me, ''beta'' which was not my intention and is something I am working on fixing in the new world ''RWBY'' which starts at chapter 114 (which is the time when Parc leaves AKG)


    So if an MC like that is not to your liking feel free to jump to that point. You won''t really miss out on much bar the sex scenes and a few nods to things Parc has gotten in the AKG world as well as the girls from AKG who will make an appearance in RWBY.

 Chapter 2: Interview

    Chapter 2: Interview


    Leone burst to her feet, spinning around to face the figure that had appeared in the doorway. Uncaring for the white liquid dripping between her thighs and Parc who was groaning at the sudden extradition of his rod from inside her.


    "H-hey, b-boss. What ya doing here? Ha-ha." The silver haired beauties re halted Leone''s awkward chuckles in ce. The silver haired woman''s re cold enough that Parc could already feel ice forming in the room.


    Pulling his pants back on, Parc nced to the woman with a smile. Najenda, otherwise known as ''the Hunk of the Rebellion.'' And the leader of Nightraid. Her hair cung to just below her ears. A single purple, analytical eyes washing over him before returning to Leone. Her costume was quite formal, just a in ck suit that left the upper part of her cleavage open. A fis cor running down her bust which Parc could only assume was a stylistic bra of some kind.


    Her right arm was muchrger than her other and was primarily made of metal.


    In her hand was a smoking cigarette which she was tapping to remove the ashes before bringing it back to her pink lips to take another puff. Her silence more than intimidating for Leone to uncontrobly shiver at.


    "Area''s secured boss. How''s Leone, she said it was urgent" another figure appeared besides her. A green haired, green eyed boy in a green and white hoodie with red gloves and a same coloured set of goggles on top of his head. His hair covering his left eye. While his right had burst open with his mouth hanging limp, a trickle of blood trailing down his nose when he saw Leone in her dishevelled state.


    Blowing out smoke, Najenda turned to the boy, "Lubbock, go do another round." She ordered.


    He looked to her and back to Leone, seeing Leone''s eyes grow a dangerous colour, "y-yeah, I''ll-I''ll just go set up some trip wires, should take me an hour" Leone''s eyes grew even more dangerous, "Or eight." With that, he escaped.


    Najenda stood silently in the cave entrance, the only thing that could make it even more intimidating being a storm and lightning that Parc was d wasn''t actually there. Mostly because it''d be damn cold.


    "When Lubbock said you needed emergency aid, I didn''t expect it to be a contraceptive." Najenda said, calmly puffing her cigarette. "Care to exin?" She kept her eyes firmly on Leone, but that didn''t help the feeling that if he did anything that he''d suddenly find himself without a head on his shoulders.


    "Uh well yeah, you see I''ve got nothing just smelt good. Got me antsy and well. That happened." Leone said, pinching her panties back into ce, blocking the flow of spunk from leaking. Her eyes wandering the room for her top finding it on the floor by her feet. "But on the plus side, I''ve got us a new member." She pointed to Parc who was stock still on the bed, hands in as visible a position as any to indicate he wasn''t a threat.


    "Hi," he waved a hand slightly with a forced smile on his face.


    Najenda rose a brow to that, "quite ballsy, believe I sent you out to rescue some operatives. Not bring in a fuck buddy."


    "Well, in my defence. He knocked out a Teigu user and knew who I was. Couldn''t just let him go."


    Najenda''s eye opened slightly at that before falling to a sharp re towards Parc who was calmly smiling at her, doing his best not to look utterly terrified at the prospect of being executed, "and he''s still alive why? Could be from the Empire for all you know."


    "Uh, I''m-" Parc wanted to retort but was forced to silence from Najenda''s re. "I''ll shut up, Leone, please don''t let her kill me." He ''pleaded,'' nonmittally.


    "Right, no promises on that front." She shrugged, crossing her arms under her still bare chest, nipples still hard. "but, yeah, he was helping one of the girls with her wounds. Even stitched and cleaned the girls up in the medbay." She nodded to her side where the cover was, "and after I saw him resist whatever teigu it is one of those two have, I thought, ''Hey! He''ll be a good asset.'' And I just sort of brought him here. And then well, his own teigu started affecting me and things just sort of went from there. Then hey! You appeared! And now I''m going to get punished, yay" she threw her hands up in mock excitement, drawing a chuckle from Parc.


    Najenda threw her cigarette to the ground, stomping on it to put it out. "You have a teigu, boy?" she asked him.


    Parc looked her in the eye and said, "oh good heavens no."


    Leone froze and shot her head to him, eyes wide, "But you said-"


    "I said I can''t turn it off," he winked at her, "never said I had one."


    "Wait, then how did you-" she waved her arms to the medbay.


    "I''ve got a tough body. Still kind rattled from all the screaming though, felt like my ears were going to pop at any moment back then." He picked his ear with his pinky, crossing his legs while keeping his hands visible for Najenda.


    Leone scratched her head, "huh, so you always smell like that?"


    "yep," he said.


    Turning back to Najenda, Leone saw her now looking at Parc with interest, likely to the fact of Leone saying he knocked out a teigu user while not having one himself. Something that should not be possible for any normal non-teigu using human.


    "Kid," Najenda addressed him, "as far as I can see it, you''ve got a few options right now. Join the Revolutionary Army,e with us to Nightraid for a proper debrief, or execution. Pick one, you got a few seconds give or take."


    Oh, well, that''s great. "I''ll go with." He said with a bright smile before she could even count to one.


    At that, Najenda''s re softened, eyes losing their dangerous glint as she lifted her hand and strummed on a piece of wire that had apparently been leading out of the cave. Not secondster did, the green haired boy, Lubbock reappear behind her. Another trickle of blooding from his nose when his eyestched to Leone''s chest.


    "Lubbock, tie up our new guest. "She ordered, breaking Lubbock from his entrancement as he waved his hand, sending numerous near invisible wires towards Parc, all wrapping around him and leaving all but his head uncovered in a silver cocoon.


    Parc looked down to his wrapped body with a frown, "I can walk if you give me my legs back. Doubt I could outrun a league of trained assassins." He said.


    Lubbock looked to Najenda who shook her head, "Sorry, looks like the bossdy wants you wrapped nice and snug, buddy." Lubbock shrugged with a smirk.


    "Leone, show me the operatives."


    "Yo, Right this way," Leone crossed her hands behind her head, walking to the doorway with General Najenda following a step behind. Soon disappearing into the medbay.


    Seeing his opportunity, Lubbock walked up to Parc, "dude." He said with a disbelieving tone, "did you actually just sleep with Leone? You know who she is right? I mean, I am jealous. But holy, she''d be a nightmare in bed."


    Parcughed, "dude," he said mimicking Lubbock''s tone, "I got thrown into a wall and my hips feel like their on the verge of snapping. And yes, I do know who she is. Ain''t that right, Lubbock."


    Lubbock went silent, "of course you know my name, Najenda wasn''t exactly being tight lipped about it." He snorted with crossed arms. "No, but seriously" his voice fell to a whisper, eyes ncing around the room to ensure his safety, "how was it? She as plump as she looks? Cause my god those tits, I could just fall asleep the moment I touched them."


    Parc, hummed looking behind Lubbock with a grin. That stopped Lubbocks lecherous expression in ce as it fell to a nk stare, "she''s behind me, ain''t she?"


    "Yeah," Parc nodded. Feeling a slight bit of pity for Lubbock as Leone grabbed the back of his head, lifting him into the air and turning him to look at her. Thrown over her other shoulder the girl who had been screaming at Parc earlier that day.


    "Hi, how was your day?" Lubbock nervouslyughed.


    "Great, exciting. And more importantly, violent." Leone''s hand shot down, sending Lubbock face first into the rock floor. Said boy letting out a groan as hey there.


    "I deserved thatow" Lubbock groaned, just barely lifting himself from the floor with a twisted nose and even more blood dripping from his nose.


    Leone squatted before Lubbock, "be d im in a good mood, otherwise I might have sent you flying, spider-boy." Lubbock swiftly nodded in understanding.


    "You two ready?" they turned to general Najenda, who was carrying Maya in a princess carry. A tinge of envy creeping into Lubbock which he shook away with the reasoning that its supposed to be the other way around.


    Both nodded.


    "Good, then let''s go."


    "Can you untie me now?" Parc asked. His hair a mess andced with dirt from being dragged foot first through a forest for over and hour. Somehow luckily not having a concussion from how many rocks he''d ''identally'' been led into mming his head into as Lubbock dragged him behind himself.


    "No." Lubbock bluntly stated. "Well, unless Najenda want''s it, then yes. But as you can see, she ain''t here. So no." Lubbock pushed on Parc''s forehead, sending him swinging back and forth as he hung from the ceiling in his tightly wound cocoon crafted from danger beast fur.


    Parc sighed, understandable. He was an outsider now directly in their of the most dangerous group of people in the entire empire. One who could apparently knock out a teigu user even though said teigu user was exhausted to the point of copsing herself.


    "Could I at least get some water?" he asked. His lips were indeed getting quite dry after an entire day of nothing but spittle to drink.


    Lubbock pinched his chin and pondered. Continuing to ponder for a while even after taking a seat and and sitting on it with his arms crossed over the back rest.


    "Ok, that''s a no."


    Lubbock snapped his fingers and pointed at Parc, "got it in one."


    "Let him go Lubbock." Najenda said, entering the room.


    "Sure about that?" he asked only getting a nod. Shrugging, Lubbocks fingers flexed, sending a wave through the wires connecting his fingers. The cocoon around Parc bursting out before rapidly returning to the spool hanging from his back.


    Parc falling to the ground, his head being the first thing tond before falling onto his back. His world spinning at the much worse and arguably uch more dangerous concussion, "you''re enjoying this aren''t you?" he asked, the green haired boy. Who gave him a cocky grin.


    "Oh, you know it. Still need me?" He leaned back to look at Najenda who shook her head.


    "No, I wish to speak with"


    "Parc," he informed her.


    Najenda nodded, "Parc, alone."


    Lubbock growled towards Parc, whispering, "no funny business or so god help me I will hang up chunks of you throughout this forest for the danger beasts to feast on. Capiche?"


    "Once again, if I did anything, I''d probably be dead." Parc pointed to himself, "untrained guy," and pointed to Lubbock, "trained assassin. Me doing anything is the same as a death sentence."


    Seemingly content with his answer, Lubbock turned to Najenda with a happy smile, "alright boss, just shout and I''ll be here." He walked past her as she nodded in confirmation. Waiting until the door to the meeting room had shut before focusing on Parc who was stretching his stiff muscles after his exciting, if not arduous drag across a forest.


    Already smelling a strangely enticing scenting from him. Which disturbed and intrigued her from how it seemed to be so easily guiding her mind to an improper area, albeit extraordinarily weak. The only reason she could reason that it had affected Leona so much was due to her more sensitive nose.


    If she were being honest, she may not have even noticed it were she not aware of what Leone had told her about it. "So, ''Parc,''" she spun the chair around and fell into it, leaning forward and interlocking her finger while her arms rested on her knees. "Why were you there? So close to an Imperial toon. They would have shot you dead the moment they saw you."


    Parc looked up to her returning to his wrists a momenttter to continue rubbing them, "just was. Been out in the wilderness the past year searching for some way to the capital. Kept running into destroyed viges down every path. As if they weren''t taxing them enough, they seem to be ransacking them more often nowadays" He scowled, finally finding his body loose enough to focus on Najenda and her line of questioning.


    "Yes, we have been getting more of such reports. But even then, A year to get this close to the capital from the outskirts at most? Even if you encountered a moderately powerful danger beast, you would be there a few months in. That is not even considering if you were in a carriage. Where you from?"


    "Old vige, out of the kingdom. Got injured a while back and kept myself hidden while I healed. Couldn''t walk very well with numerous stab wounds and frost bite." Heughed, rubbing a small gash that rand down the side of his neck and down his back.


    ''frost bite?''


    "You''re from the northern regions?" she asked.


    Parc chuckled, "oh no, no, no. far from. Ie from somewher nice and temperate. Not warm not frigid. No, I got frostbite from little miss Ice Queen. She''s quite feisty, it would seem."


    "What?" Najenda''s eyes shot open. He had encountered Esdeath and survived. Even calling her feisty which if he was stupid enough to say in front of her would have led to his swift death.


    "Yeah, ran into her like eight months ago? Tried to recruit me after seeing me punch some guy into the dirt for trying to rob me. Problem being that guy had a teigu on him. Couldn''t use it, but even still that got her attention. I ended up being her favourite torture toy after refusing. Escaped a month or two in and I''ve been making my way here ever since. That''s the short, less grizzly version." He smirked, rolling his shoulder.


    "That is quite the achievement, not many can escape Esdeath once she has them on a leash."


    Trust me, you''ll find another soon enough. He thought. "Yeah, well,rge explosions in the middle of yourpound tend to piss you off when ying pin, the needle on the spinal column." Parc winced at one of the more painful things she had put him through.


    "I see. You understand that she will likely kill you the moment she sees you again?" he nodded but couldn''t help but feel she may just want to keep her game going due too how much she liked how he smelled. Always having said it was a calming scent after a long day of ughtering the innocent.


    "Well, I can see why you agreed toe with us so quickly. We are likely the only ce that could keep you safe from her when she returns from the Northern regions. Also exins why you were so willing to help those two. Get on our good side so we may help keep you alive." Her mechanical fingers began to rap on the back of her fleshy hands palm. "But that also brings a danger to us. Esdeath is vindictive, the moment she catches onto your scent she will send her bloodhounds to hunt you down. Which may just lead them to us."


    He couldn''t disagree, that''s just what she would do to find him.


    "But, from what Leone tells me, you have some type of talent. Facing against banshee head on and surviving as a normal human. Possibly making you a valuable asset to the revolution." She stopped and caught her breath, "I''m willing to offer you safe haven here. Under a few stiptions of course. Those being you are to never leave this building without at least one member of Nightraid and that you will assist us in our missions. Of course, under a disguise. Do you agree?"


    Normally, one would hesitate at being offered a job as an assassin. But for someone who quite literally doesn''t have a choice or face frigid death. It was the best thing since sliced bread.


    "I ept."

 Chapter 3: Rooftop Kerfuffle

    Chapter 3: Rooftop Kerfuffle


    "You can''t be serious!" Mine, a particrly pink coloured girl said, mming her hands down on the meeting room table. Sending a re Parc''s direction, "he wouldn''tst! We can''t just let any random straggler into Nightraid! He''s going to get us killed! Her pink pig tails fluttered in the wind as she ranted.


    "Mmn," another girl with long straight ck hair and bright red eyes like those of Parc hummed while snacking on cookies. Offering Parc an unusually chilly re for reasons unknown to himself.


    "Mine, I understand your concerns. But we also cannot let him roam free. As I mentioned, he is being hunted by Esdeath. And the chance that she maye after him herself may provide the perfect chance to put her down for good." Najenda calmly replied, puffing a ring of smoke from a new cigarette.


    Mine looked to want to retort, but she was right, it wasn''t often the Revolutionary Army gained an asset that may very well lead to the most dangerous person alive''s, death. "I still don''t like it."


    "You don''t need to like it. You just need to keep him alive until we can put him to use."


    She does know I''m right here, right? Parc thought, feeling less like a human and more like a fine piece of raw steak to be ced in a bear trap.


    "I don''t see the problem" a soft spoken, purple haired girl spoke up, "if we can help. I don''t see why not." She wore a revealing lc cheongsam with detachable sleeves. On her face a pair of purple sses and a small, barely noticeable scar along her cheek bone.


    "Sheele! You''re supposed to be on my side!" Mine retorted.


    "I am." Sheele replied calm with a smile.


    At this, Leone spoke up, "Ah, he''ll be fine. Just gotta keep an eye on him at all time don''t we. I''ll be more than happy to take that job." She rose her hand. Her feet atop the table while rocking on the back feet of her chair.


    Lubbock snorted, "you''re more interested in sleeping with him than watching over him. Not that you haven''t already." Lubbock said from his make shift hammock chair. Drawing the surprised looks of Mine and Sheele, Mine''s being much more obvious and mortified.


    A vein could be seen sprouting on Leone''s forehead, "Lubbock," she uttered. Terrifying Lubbock from how angered it sounded, "Shut up."


    "Yeah, yep, I''m gonna do just that. Please don''t kill me."


    "We will see." Leone turned to Mine and Sheele her anger dissipating to a cruel, teasing look, "you should try him out some time, really hits the spot," she winked, cackling when she saw Mine and Sheele''s responses.


    Mine recoiled, bursting into a shade of pink almost as deep as her hair while steam almost seemed to leak from her ears, "Wha!?" Besides her, Sheele had a much more subdues blush while Akame was still giving Parc the coldest gaze he''d ever felt. Seemingly having not heard a single thing Leone or Lubbock had said. And making it extraordinarily difficult for him to calm down enough to let the cold sweats soaking his back dry up.


    "General," for the first time since they had all been collected, bar one. The ck haired girl spoke up.


    "Yes Akame?" Najenda asked.


    "Can I eat him?" she asked with utter seriousness on her face. Causing most all those in the room to sputter. While Leone startedughing uproariously, Lubbock joining in a momentter when he saw Parc''s horrified look.


    "No." Najenda nkly said. Akame huffing, displeased that her meaty smelling meal was off limits. Though, she was no cannibal funny enough. At least, that''s what Parc remembered about her from the show.


    "Why would you want to eat him!?" Mine screeched.


    Akame tilted her head to the side, giving Mine a nk look, "he smells like roast meat." As if to entuate her words, her stomache growled, thoroughly silencing everyone one before Leone returned toughing.


    Mine''s mouth hung open, dumbfounded, "you''re kidding right? You wouldn''t actually eat someone because they smell like meat. Would you?" Akame didn''t respond, "Akame,e on. Please tell me your joking." Still nothing. Mine vouwed to never coat herself in meaty scents, not that she was doing that anyways, but adding that to her things not to do list was certainly a plus.


    Soft sniffing noises drew Mine''s attention to Sheele, who was lightly sniffing the air to see if she too could smell it, "Sheele, stop that! Not you too."


    "I smellvender" she softly said in almost a whisper.


    "Huh?" Mine flinched.


    "It smells likevender in here"


    Mine blinked rapidly, trying to process what Sheele had just said.


    "What''d you smell?" Lubbock asked Leone, who gave him a chilly stare as if to ask ''Why do you want to know?''. "Jus-just curious."


    Leone squinted at him and smirked, "the manliest scent you could never make," she turned to Parc and licked her lips. Lubbock deting at her tant disregard.


    "What about you boss, what''s he smell like to you?" Leone asked the general. Lubbock perking up at that, eyes sharpening to look at Najenda. The others just as curious looking to her, except Akame who had begun to fantasize about cooking some danger beast whole for her dinner.


    "Y-yeah, what did he smell like to you? I don''t smell anything," Lubbock said, not so subtly finding a journal in his hand along with a pencil.


    General Najenda''s eyes flickered between the five. Shutting them and saying, "I reserve my right as leader to remain silent on this matter."


    "Oh,e on!" Leone groaned. "Ain''t gonna judge ya, boss. Come on," Najenda kept silent. "Fine, be that way" she mused, "probably oil and metal anyways."


    "As much as I like hearing what a bunch of incredibly beautiful woman smell of me, can we please continue this? I''ve been awake for like and entire day and most of it was spent in pain. I''ve still got a splitting headache from that screaming girl. How''s she doing by the way? She and the other doing well?"


    "Both are doing fine, neither have awoken. Mine has checked, cleaned and reced all bandages. Maya''s breathing is stable but weak. Nothing life threatening. Eris''s is strong but she dealt a number to her throat. If she wakes up any time soon she will be unable to speak or use her teigu." Najenda ground the tip of her cigarette on the table.


    "Mine, Sheele," Najenda called to them, "I want you two to keep an eye on him for the next week."


    "What!? No!" Mine refused, "I''ve got a mission to do! I can''t waste my time baby sitting this-this INTRUDER!"


    "Then take him with you. If what Leone said is true, he should be able to keep up with you and Sheele. I will not repeat myself. Am I understood?"


    Mine wanted to scream no. But could only reluctantly cross her arms and grumble, "fine, but Sheele''s the one keeping watch over him! I can''t afford to be distracted."


    "That''s fine. So long as one of you are with him the entire time. We will craft a proper schedule once all currently assigned missions are finished. I will leave you to brief Parc on the mission details." Najenda pushed herself up, her chair scrapping against the floor behind her, "that will be all, Leone, attempt not to destroy thepound. Lubbock" Najenda looked him in the eyes. Lubbock''s cheeks shing a faint red, "I advise you to run."


    Lubbock jolted as when Najenda finished speaking, Leone cracked her knuckles loud enough that it sounded like bones snapping. A hint to Lubbock to hightail it out of there and hope to whatever was holy that he could escape her wrath.


    "Understood," his hand shot up, the spool on his back reeling fast enough that he was dragged through the air and through a small window high up in the meeting room that Leone easily jumped up to with assistance of her own teigu that turned her into a living, breathing cat girl with added paw pads and fur around her arms as a bonus.


    "GET BACK HERE YOU CREEPY BASTARD!" Parc could hear her from outside, soon followed by numerous crashes and the sight of falling trees in the distance.


    "I believe that is all. Mine, I will be expecting a full report on all actions taken by Parc alongside your mission report upon your return. Dismissed." Though she dismissed herself more than Mine and Sheele as she was the only one to leave.


    The two pink and purple girls remaining with him. One with a friendly smile the other with a scowl. "So uh, what we doing?" he asked nervously.


    Mine was seathing that he even dared to speak up now. Turning on the spot she stomped her way out the room towards the training range where she could blow some steam off in the form of shooting stuff.


    "I can see she doesn''t like me," he said. Though she didn''t like Tatsumi in the beginning either.


    "That is not true" Sheele said seating herself nearby him, "Mine simply cares about us all she worries for us we are her only family after all" her smile soft but radiant. "She wille to care for you as well give her time"


    Parc scratched his cheek, he knew that. He wasn''t one to think he was hated after only a single meeting, if someone showed him such spite at first, they likely had a reason. "Yeah, I get that." He sighed, holding his hand out to Sheele palm up, "as you heard earlier, names Parc."


    Sheele looked at his hand funnily for a moment unsure as to what type of handshake he was asking for, tradition from his home? She thought cing a hand atop his palm. His thumb lightly pressing on the tips of her fingers to tilt her hand down while he bent forward and gave a quick kiss to the back of her hand before releasing them.


    Lifting his head to look her in the eyes, noting the small, barely noticeable tint her cheek had taken. "S-Sheele," she surprisingly stuttered. Lowering her hand to herp.


    "A pleasure to meet you, Sheele."


    ***


    "Can''t believe this, I''m an elite assassin and I''m stuck babysitting some nobody." Mine grumbled as shey prone on her belly. Peaking with one eye through the sights of her weapon, the Roman Artillery: Pumpkin, in its sniper form.


    "Sorry if I didn''t have much choice in this either." Parc said besides her atop the rooftop. Sheele sitting a little away, staring up into the stars above not really focusing on anything else.


    "Shut it, don''t talk to me." She growled.


    ''sheesh, sorry,'' for what, he was unsure. But he still remained silent to keep her happy.


    Looking through his binocrs towards their target, arge mansion in the capitals noble district. Guards and servants bustling in and around the building. "What are we looking for again?" he attempted to ask, only to be met with silence.


    ''Fine, act that way.'' Lifting his head, he looked to Sheele, "hey Sheele, what are we here for again?" he asked. His voice annoyingly loud to Mine who was attempting to keep herself stealthy.


    "Hmm?..." Sheele looked to him with a tilt of her head, thinking for a second before saying, "Marcus and Maria Tellien We have reports of homeless people disappearing never to be seen again after entering their home Najenda wants us to scout and see if we can see anything" she repeated for him like she had during this afternoon meeting before his short, albeit wee nap.


    "Thank you," he nodded to her. Sheele giving him a small, radiant smile before returning to her stargazing. "See, would have been so much easier had you just told me."


    "Shut. Up." Mine hissed. Likely about to shift her aim from the mansion to Parc''s head if he kept talking.


    "Okay, fine. Act like that. Not like we''re stuck with each other for at least the next week." He grunted, thankfully shutting up to give Mine her much wanted peace and quiet.


    It wasn''t muchter that Mine spoke up of her own ord, "Carriage approaching the estate. Four horse. No guards."


    Parc shifted his binocrs, turning to the front of thevish estate where he could indeed see a four horse drawn carriage without guards stopping just outside the main entrance where a blonde haired woman in a pale sundress and a portly, grey haired man were standing. Both with soft smiles on their face as a blonde-haired girl around Mine''s age stepped out, greeting what he could guess were her parents.


    "Fuck," Parc eximed as he saw two figures follow behind her, exiting the carriage.


    Though Mine wasn''t too enthused to hear him speak, the way he eximed informed her that he had recognized someone there. "What?" she asked in a cold ordering tone.


    Though he was not happy with how Mine was treating him, he wasn''t going to let that stop him from speaking, "those two. Their names are Sayo and Ieyasu, ran into them a few days ago. They were travelling with a friend before getting separated during an attack by some bandits. They''re in the capital to earn some money for vige." He really had run into them days prior, helped them with a small danger beast problem before separating after a short break.


    "Well," Mine snorted, "there your friends go. Right into the mouth of the beast." All five forms disappeared into the mansion.


    "What do we do? We can''t just let them kill them." He said, urgency to his voice.


    Mine nced to him with lips curled down, "can''t exactly burst in there guns zing. There only two of us of actual worth. Apound like this is for at least three, if not all of Nightraid. Plus. From what I''ve just seen. Its a nice, humanitarian family offering some homeless bums a safe nights rest in their home."


    ''Oh, now I''m getting pissed off.'' He didn''t mind the personal attacks, but acting like that when two innocents were in such dangers? that he could not stand for.


    "Just stop it Mine, I understand you don''t like me. I''m the new guy. The guy without the teigu that just up and appeared out of nowhere. Najenda''s probably searching for anything she can about me with her contacts at this moment. She doesn''t want you near me to keep an eye on me. She''s keeping you near me so that if she gives the kill order my head goes flying and you all can forget I ever existed. How about you just think of me as another mission. You don''t need to ''like'' me, but show me at least a bit of human decency." He scowled.


    Mine squinted at him, letting out a sigh, "It''s not that I don''t ''like'' you, well, actually, I don''t. Everything you said was urate. But what I really don''t like, is that I am stuck out here, having to split my attention onto two fronts for an unknown that we''ve only known for a few hours at most. I didn''t want to be lumped in with you."


    "Nor I you." He replied, "Like you, I didn''t have a choice. But, I do have to agree with Najenda. You and Sheele are the most apt to keep watch over me." She looked at him in confusion, how could she be even so as remotely better than someone like Akame or hell, even Leone at keeping him under watch.


    ''No, wait Leone''s more likely to get drunk than actually do her job'' At this point, it was beginning to annoy her that he was. Infact. Correct. Maybe if Bt wasn''t on that long term mission that was just wrapping up, he could have been stuck with Parc. But Akame? She''d do so much better. If she didn''t eat him. Which she still wasn''t entirely sure was something she wouldn''t do.


    "So, do you think we could just call it a truce? End this little feud before it actually res up and gets someone hurt?" he asked.


    She looked at him to see if he was being serious, the way he looked her straight in the eyes. How he seemed like such an open book, made it seem like he was being honest with her. Not to mention that strangely alluring citrusy scent lingering around him at all moments.


    "Fine. But I''m still not happy I''m stuck baby sitting you." She humphed, returning her eyes to the sight as Parc smilled, happy to have hopefully snipped this problem in the bud. His eyes falling to worry when he saw her body tense up.


    "Movement?" he asked, following her line of sight with his binocrs. What he saw giving him a pause as he saw Sayo and Ieyasu unconscious being dragged across the back yard by their ankles towards the store house. ''Crap, faster than I expected.''


    "We need to save them." He turned to Mine, who had lifted pumpkin from the rooftop, separating the barrel from it while flipping Pumpkins case open,ying the two pieces in the case before shutting it and throwing the strap over her shoulder.


    "No." she bluntly put. "We are going to return to base. Inform Najenda, and then she will give us orders from there."


    "Your kidding!? We just watched them drag two innocents into what is probably a torture den! We can''t just sit by and do nothing! We can help them!"


    Mine''s hand dug into the side of pumpkins case, "yes, we could. But one of us will die. We haven''t had the time to prepare. While Sheele and I are skilled. We are not ghosts. There are too many variables that we can''t deal with on our own. I am not sacrificing mine or Sheele''s life for two civilians who may just survive until our return, once we have a n. So suck it up." She turned away from him. Leaving him silent, "Sheele, we''re heading back. We''ve seen all we need to."


    Parc grit his teeth. Casting a nce back to the mansion. ''I''m not letting you two die like that.''


    *


    ****


    *


    Just as a little note to all reading this. It doesn''t matter who the mc is sleeping with THEY ARE OF LEGAL AGE. If they aren''t in their original story, I will more likely than not, be upping their age to the proper one. in my case this is 16 at the minimum. Meaning all characters that interact with Parc in a sexual manner, as well as other characters will be of ATLEAST 16 YEARS OF AGE.


    This is written as of 23/04/2020, currentnd of housing, Hond.


    *


    PS. I''m saying this right now, but there is a big N.O for ntr and scat along with Guro (likely will be gore, but not visualized in a sexual manner.) Probably a few other things to add to this list, like baby y and what not, but thats all I have for this chapter. Peace.

 Chapter 4: Preamble

    Chapter 4: Preamble


    "No." Najenda said, her voice firm and unyielding.


    "We can''t just let them do whatever they want to them!" Parc argued after Najenda had so bluntly said she wouldn''t send them out to rescue Sayo and Ieyasu.


    "I understand that you are worried for them. But we cannot rush a job. We need to make a n. Now, I would happily assist in that department, but I am to leave by nightfall if I want to make it to the R.A camp within the week." Najenda''s fingers interwove, leaning forward, keeping her arms propped up un her knees. Her coat covering her metal arm. Her single purple eye digging deep into his very soul, yet somehow holding a softness to it.


    Sheele and Mine stood to the side. Just listening as Najenda so easily put him down, not that he was enthused in just leaving it there.


    "Najenda, I can''t let them get hurt." He said, a hint of desperation in his voice. ''I promised I wouldn''t''


    Najenda''s eyes closed to slits, reading every little bit about him. The way he nervously tapped his fingers against his arms. The determination as he forced himself to keep eyes locked with her. ''Least he show''s determination.''


    "Why not?" she asked, "you told Mine that you met them for the first time days ago. Yet now you''re treating them like thest of your family alive? Why is that?"


    Parc sucked in a breath, letting it out in arge sigh, "I owe them one." He scratched his cheek, "I ran into a group of danger beasts, I wasn''t able to handle the lot of them. But Ieyasu showed up and helped. But not before I got a decently sized bite on my side. Sayo helped patch me up. Almost went as far as feeding me with her own hands when we got a camp setup for the night. I left just before dawn, apparently not quiet enough as Sayo woke up, and tossed me some extra bandages she had herst ones. Told me to change them when I ran into a stream."


    "Sounds like you have more of a crush on the Sayo girl than owing them a favour," Mine snorted, finally speaking up since she gave her report. Her words cold,ced with her usual, haughty tone.


    He looked to her with a raised brow. He wouldn''t lie and say Sayo wasn''t at the least cute, and well, beautiful from when he first met her. But a crush? That was pushing it a little far for meeting her one time.


    "Since I escaped Esdeath, she''s the first one to even help me with my injuries. More often than not, if I found a vige, it was ransacked, and the survivors were more than willing to shoot me on sight. Helping her is the least I can do."


    That shut Mine uppletely, unable to properly retort, even though she really wanted to.


    "Then I advise you to devise a n and get to work," all gazes shot to Najenda.


    "What!?" Mine shouted, disbelieving.


    Najenda tapped her cigarette, letting the ash fall to the ground, ignoring Mine and keeping her eyes on Parc, "soldiers respond swiftly in that part of the city. You will have thirty minutes once the op begins to get in and get out with all three targets dead. Can you do it?"


    Parc''s mind was thrown through a loop at the sudden promation of having to get them out himself.


    "General! Are you insane!? This isn''t a job for a newbie! Especially giving him the lead! Your just asking for one of us to get killed!" Mine ranted. Sheele pushing her sses up on her nose, if they were even there in the first ce. Something she realized when she only found herself pressing on the bridge of her nose instead of the stic of her sses.


    "Mine," a growl came Najenda''s throat, causing Mine to yelp and straighten her body, legs together and her arms at her side. The generals re keeping her rooted in ce. Only loosening up when Najenda finally diverted her gaze back to Parc.


    "Can you do it?" she repeated, looking him in the eyes.


    Parc held his hands by his sides, his back straightening, his gaze sharpening, "I can."


    Najenda nodded, pleased with his answer and determination. Standing from her seat she approached him, pping her metal arm down on his shoulder, a tinge of pain coursing through his shoulder from it. "Then you better get to work. You will have all of Night Raid at your disposal. Goodluck." She passed him. Saying no more as she exited the room.


    Parc''s gaze following behind her, her hips swaying side to side in an almost sultry, but trained fashion, ever step she took seeming calcted.


    "I can''t believe this" Mine grabbed her head, squatting down with her legs close together. "I''m going to die. This idiots going to get me killed."


    He didn''t have the time to deal with Mine right now as he just walked away, Sheele following behind as per her previous orders to shadow him.


    "Don''t you dare leave me behind!" he heard the furious pitter of Mine chasing after him and Sheele. Forcing herself in his way to stop him. Her hands on her hips body tilted forwards slightly, "I''m not going to let you get us killed!" she shouted.


    "I don''t n to get anyone killed," Parc retorted with utmost confidence. "Have a little more confidence in me."


    "I can''t! I don''t even know you and I''m now stuck under your thumb for the next mission! A nobody! Do you even know how we work!?"


    A frown forced its way onto Parc''s face. Of course he knew, "Only operate missions at night. Missions are brought to our attention either by the revolutionary army itself or citizens. Investigations areunched on both the target and the client to ensure safety. Night Raid is also tasked with the retrieval of any located Teigu which is then handed to those in the Rebel army to boost their strength to further improve our chances of finally taking down Honest and hisckeys. Often, we work in teams of at least two to cover our asses. Working inrger groups is for the more dangerous missions. Like raiding a fortified mansion filled with guards armed to the teeth." He leaned forward, bringing his face close to hers.


    "I''m not an idiot Mine. It probably is moreplicated than that. I don''t know your rules for working in the day, how you collect information and whatnot. Now as much as I''d like to argue with you about the finer details of life as an assassin. I''ve got a murder to n, with or without your help." Stepping around her, Parc left Mine dumbfounded.


    Her mind drawing a nk at having been talked down upon. Leaving her staring down the hallway as Parc and Sheele continued walking on. As her mind slowly caught up with her, she noted a faint smell of mint smell blended with oranges lingering in the air, entrancing her for a moment, unconsciously she had found herself following it.


    The sight of Parc''s back breaking the trance the scent had brought her under. With a shake of her head, her cheeks took on a faint rosy hue. ''Keep it together. It''s just a smell.'' She reasoned with herself. Sighing as she picked up her pace to keep up with Parc and Sheele. She might as well ensure his n is at least viable, right?


    ***


    Parc pinched the bridge of his nose, gently massaging his eyes. Since their return from scouting out the Tellien estate, dawn had already begun to rise. Not a single one of the hours between having been spent with his eyes shut, sleeping. Only closing them every once and a while to give his eyes a moment of respite from the neat lines of the reports he had been reading.


    The amount of ounts of guards carrying bags out of the estate being in the dozens if not hundreds. What was inside the bags, he could only imagine.


    Leone had evene up to him after hearing he''d been given lead over the job, informing him that while he, Mine and Sheele were spending their time lounging on top of the roofs, she had been stalking one of the guards carrying said bags towards some cemetery to hand it over to the undertaker. Who funnily enough, found himself sleepingte and let his most beautiful, most attractive assistant take over for him.


    Of course, because it was Leone she had stroked her finger over his chest and gave a not so subtle proposition for a, quote, ''round two'', once she was done telling him about the mutted corpse in the bag. Which he regrettably refused in favour of continuing his n with help from a surprisingly helpful Mine, albeit with all to frequent the annoyed muttering that she was stuck making sure he didn''t get anyone killed. A phrase he was sick of by now.


    Luckily, Mine had long since stopped her chattering. Barely able to keep herself awake. The bobbing of her head only bing more pronounced and frequent as time went on. By now it was a miracle she hadn''t mmed her forehead into the table.


    ''Persistent,'' he snickered, amused at the adorable sight of Mine, her eyes half lidded and mouth drooping, her pale pink lips smacking to keep her drool confined to her mouth. He could tell sheas his ''elder'' in Night Raid- didn''t want to give him a bad impression by being the first one to fall asleep. Which, as he could tell was going incredibly poorly, if not adorably.


    Looking out the window of the room, Parc saw the orange shine of the rising sun on the horizon, ''its really been that long''st time he checked felt like when they''d started this session around midnight.


    A loud banging noise and a whine of pain caused Parc to jump. His head shooting to Mine who was rubbing her forehead, mumbling something about stupid tables being stupid hard in a half delirious tone.


    ''she needs some rest,'' he thought.


    "Mmmnn" Mine let out a sigh. Unable to keep her head up any more. Laying her head atop her arms, her eyes shutting and almost instantly falling into slumber.


    Parc smiled, pushing his chair out and standing. Walking besides Mine, cing his hand on her back and giving her a light shake, grumbles of displeasuree from the pinkly sprite. "Mine, why don''t you head to your room. I''ll finish up here." He softly said.


    Mine''s body limply rose from the table, her arms raising to stretch with a squeaking yawn. "Mnnn" She stood, rubbing an eye with the palm of her hand, wiping away her tears of tiredness. Taking small,zy steps away, "g''night Sheele,'' Apparently she had mistaken Parc for Sheele as it seemed. Which was a lucky benefit because he didn''t doubt it that she would have refused if she didn''t mistake him.


    ''When she''s not pissy she''s absolutely adorable,'' Parc chuckled, resting his cheek on his hand. Holding back a yawn of his own. About to return to the reports of the families weekly schedule.


    "Aw, and here I was hopping toe into a raunchy scene," Leone said from the doorway, arge toothy smile on her face, letting Parc see her particrly long and sharp canine teeth.


    He didn''t have the time, even if Mine would agree to it. "Not enough time." He said, flipping through a page on the daughter, Aria. Once every week she would go out in a carriage at night, following a route around the capital. Searching for any out of towners gullible enough to enter her carriage ande with her back to her home where they would never be seen of again. Which, as Leone had learnt was due to the bodies either being burned or cremated at a cemetery.


    Seating herself in the same seat Mine had just left besides him. "Oh, there''s plenty of time. That guy I found, stuffed into the bag. I told you I met him like, two weeks ago," that she did, he had forgotten in his haste to go over the reports. "Chances are he got picked up not long after. I doubt they''d kill off their ythings quickly. They enjoy savouring the pain. Fucking monsters." A lion like growl came from her, her upper lip curling up till he could nearly see her gums.


    "Still, I don''t like the idea of them being in there longer than they already are." He ground his teeth. He could only imagine how terrified they are right now. The drug the Tellien used on them likely having faded away leaving them in whatever hellhole was within that store house.


    Leone''s scowl fell to a soft, genuine smile that made her seem to glow. "We''ll get them out," she reached over, cing her hand overtop his. A lovely and kind gesture if he couldn''t tell she wanted something else, and that else had to do with her ring nostrils and hungry eyes.


    cing the papers down, Parc let out a sigh feeling his muscles loosen, "for an elite assassin, you''re terrible at hiding your true intentions." He looked her in her golden, predatory eyes.


    "Who said I was trying to hide them?" she chortled, throwing her head back. Her ample breasts bouncing with every movement. As herughing died down, she twisted her chest side to side after witnessing him unashamedly locking onto them, "feel free to cop''em, I''m not going to bite. Much." she said with a purr. Not giving him an option as she gripped his hand and pulled it onto her chest.


    "Nhaa!" She moaned much to exaggeratedly for it to be an actual one. Her hand still ovepped with his, her fingers pressing down on his, forcing him to fondle her E cup. The flesh melting between his hands, the warmth of the bountiful bust easily piercing through he crop top as her nipple grew rigid. "Nnnn" her cheeks flushed, looking him in the eyes with a sparkle of her own.


    He wanted to pull his hand away, but Leone was much stronger than his, easily keeping him on the, addictive fluff of her chest. "C''mon, you couldmmn use a break. And I know just the way to get you down fuh you''re not going to get anything done like this."


    He frowned, looking between Leone''s eyes and the very, very enticing breast he was now freely massaging. Leone having removed her hand some time he didn''t notice. ncing to the mess of papers on the table, ''I can clean it upter.''


    He pulled his hand from her chest, his index trailing over its curve, soon circling the nipple. The ection sending visible shivers through Leone''s body. "And where exactly would we be doing whatever it is you''re imagining?" he pinched, squeezing her sensitive nipple. Her mout lulling open a small dribble of drool already leaving her lips.


    Hearing what might as well have been a confirmation from him, Leone licked her lips, wetting her pink lips. "My room of course~" she said, waiting no longer as she stood up. Grabbing Parc''s wrist giving him barely enough time to stand himself before getting dragged away. Leaving the mess for someone else to deal with.


    ""


    "What the FUCK!?" Lubbock screamed in absolute shock. Standing frozen, opposite the hallway Leone and Parc went down. His tooth brush having ttered to the ground after witnessing everything.


    "Goddamned lucky ass bastard" he grumbled, ring down at his toothbrush. Kicking it away in frustration. ''Wait don''t I only have the one?'' he groaned a whimper of defeat, head falling back as he chased after his toothbrush.

 Chapter 5: Taming the Lioness

    Chapter 5: Taming the Lioness


    Leone dragged Parc through the nearbyrinthine headquarters. Running up a set of stairs onto the third floor down a leftmost hallway. Stopping right by an unassuming wooden door right at the end of the very hall.


    Her only free hand grasping the handle, twisting it open and pulling Parc inside. Releasing him once inside so that she could shut the door and lock it to ensure no interruptions found their way here.


    Her room was rtively iner than he had first expected. A singlerge bed against the far wall, directly below a window. A leather couch to the side with surprisingly enough, books in it. On the lower shelf of course. The ones above were stacked with a few bottles of alcohol, most still filled and unopened.


    On the floor, a lion type danger beast hide carpet. ''Ironic,'' he smirked. Leone hopping infront of him with her.


    "Wee~" she sung while licking her lips. Pressing her soft tits against him. Arms wrapping around his neck so she could push them even further against him. "this is where the fun happens~" she stood on her tiptoes, buying her face in his neck, takingrge, but subtle breaths through her nose whiletching her lips onto the base of his neck. Peppering with a kiss and leaving a mark when she pulled away. Already gaining a heated expression when she looked up at his amused face.


    His hands rose to her hips. Squeezing into them, both moving down to her ass. Clenching the two firm pillows in his hands.


    "Mnaa~" she mewled as he lifted her up. Her legs hooking around his back to keep her from falling off. Her hands on his shoulder, leaning back to look him in the eyes. A light flush on her cheeks, "being quite assertive this time, ain''t ya?" she licked her lips.


    "I wouldn''t be a man if I let you control the flow a second time." He chuckled, locking his lips onto hers without another word. Leone''s eyes shutting as his tongue pried her mouth open, forcing its way into her mouth. Intertwining with her own.


    Though she liked to be on top, she could let him have his way with her this once. Or well, until she felt like taking control again.


    His hands constantly teasing and squishing her supple ass, soon finding his way beneath the ck bikini panties to get a feel of the real, delicate flesh within. A moist feeling already appearing on his stomach, leaking through his shirt where Leone''s crotch was practically connected to him were there not multipleyers between their skin.


    Which wouldn''t be there for much longer if he had anything to say about it.


    "Faahhh~" Leone huffed as he broke their lips from each other. A trail of saliva still connecting them. "Really know how to kiss a girl~" sheughed, gulping the mixture of saliva in her mouth, "mmm~ delicious~"


    Seeing her erotic actions, Parc felt a ze rising inside him. Having made his way to her bed, his hands travelled down from her ass cheeks, pressing into her thighs with a gentle pressure until just below her knees.


    One of his own finding itself atop the frame of the bed. Leading him onto it far enough while falling forward, "Ahhh!" Leone let out a surprised noise as the world raced past her for a moment. Soonnding with her back on the soft cushioning. Her legs unlocking from Parcing to rest in a M shape with Parc still atop her. A single leg extended back with the other nearly rubbing against her rapidly dampening crotch.


    His hands holding himself up either side her head. Lowing himself onto her. Giving her a quick kiss on her lips, separating, moving to her neck, her shoulder, her cor bone. Leaving marks in his wake.


    Grasping the top of her crop top, her swiftly pulled it down. Coming to rest beneath her bust. Her nipples erect. Pinching one between his index and thumb while bring the other into his mouth, roughly suckling it while twirling his tongue around the aree. Sending small shivers of pleasure through Leone. "Nnhaa~" her arms stil held tight behind his head, pulling him in closer.


    His free right hand tracing down her lightly muscled belly, the muscles of which were supple and pleasant to the touch.


    Digging his hands under belt and panties, entering the humid, warm confines it hid. His index and middle quickly finding themselves tracing her sopping slit. Separating herbia as more nectar leaked from within.


    Leone''s mind was growing numb from his fierce assault. Every twist of her nipple, every bite of his teeth on her other. The way his fingers stroked her sensitive snatch, assailing her at once.


    She wanted more.


    And Parc could sense this. Curling his fingers at the bottom of her pussy, he forced them in deep, "AHHH!" she gasped for breath, hips raising slightly from the sudden pration. The feeling only growing stronger as he pumped his fingers in and out. Giving her no respite, skillfully turning her body into nothing more then a horny mess of woman.


    Biting into her nipple, Parc pulled his head back, her bust following with him until her released it. The feeling hidden behind Leone''s reverie of pleasure.


    Pulling both hands from Leone''s body, she felt an emptiness. Her ssy golden eyes watching him as he lifted his body up. A wide grin on his face, pleased with the sight of his handywork of Leone''s limp, near twitchy body. The trail of hickeys along her neck and shoulder. How one of her nipples had turned a shad darker from his suckling.


    His smile turned to that of desire, what tiredness had been there now reced by lust. Wiping his right hand down on his shirt first. He looked to her belt, the form her teigu had taken. Uncaring for it as he unbuckled it, pulling the leather strap from behind her and throwing it to the nightstand. The only article of clothing on her he was going to show such kindness.c


    Free of her belt, Leone smiled, a constant purring from her, watching Parc undo her boots throwing them to the side before moving to finally hooking his fingers around her panites. Stretching the stic and pulling it down over her thighs, down her knees and finally freeing her of their stickiness.


    Her puffy, lust filled pussy now open to the air, her own musk raising from her and into Parc''s nose. Only furthering the erection in his pants.


    Not wanting to waste anymore time, Parc extracted himself from his own wear. Leaving only a ck crystalline pir ne on his persons. His mouth opened about to ask if she were ready. But the look she gave him, the pure desire, the ravenous hunger of a wild beast stopped him.


    ''Stupid question,'' he chuckled to himself. Grasping the base of his cock. Leading the tip to her waiting snatch. Her arms once again finding themselves around his head. Sucking in a breath of Parc''s attracting scent as he began to part her lower lips.


    A growl made its way from her throat. He was going to slow. She wanted him bad. "don''t tease me" she seethed. A moment of rity in her eyes.


    Parc smirked as if he had gotten exactly the reaction he was looking for. "Don''t worry, I wont-" He thrust his hips, pushing through every tight barrier inside her. Surrounding his rod with Leone''s slick, warm walls that were rapidly pulsating from the sudden bout of pleasure coursing through her.


    "HAAA!?" she squealed in surprise from the near climactic shock racing up her spine and assaulting what little parts of her non lust filled mind remained. The walls of which were quickly degrading and crumbling as her convulsions continued.


    Parc hadn''t started moving yet. Letting her revel in the mind-boggling pleasure. Waiting for her to calm down. Which didn''t take too long as not a minute of still undtions, Leone''s eyes cleared up. "Fuck me," she said through panted breaths.


    Parc obliged. Pulling his hips back until only the tip remained inside her crevice. Drilling into her a momentster earning him high pitched cries every time he did so. Leone unabashedly letting her cries out for all too hear.


    The pleasure picked up as she unconsciously began to follow him when he pulled back, not wanting to let him leave her in the slightest. His pounding picking up in speed and roughness. Forcing himself deeper, knocking against her cervix. His balls pping against her ass with every thrust in a cacophony of lewd squelches and moans.


    ''H-hooooly-sh-hhiiittt!'' Leone''s mind screamed out as her first climax made itself known to her, a tide of her nectar escaping around Parc''s penis. Further lubricating her already swampy pussy, making his slidings easier and faster.


    "fuckfuckfuckfuck-!?" her body, seemingly discontent with only one orgasm, was swiftly brought to a second, more powerful one that forced her arms and legs into contractions. Locking behind Parc''s back, shoving him deep as he continued his assault.


    Himself also nearing the point of releasing his pent up lust into the waiting maw that was Leone''s womb. His rod buldged, pressure building in his balls as a stream of cum sprayed into Leone''s body. Satisfying its hunger as it was filled to the brim.


    "NYHAAAAA!?" she cried onest time, her entire body convulsing powerfully. Her pussy inner walls loosening for a moment as she cked out for a second, letting a mixture of semen and her own juices flow from the gaps. Only to mp down as consciousness retook her.


    Her vagina undting as if it wished to milk him dry. Which it may very well have had he not pulled out. Once again leaving his tip just barely inside to block the flow of spunk wishing to escape her.


    Rolling onto his side besides her, he was finally free from Leone''s satisfied body. Leone more than willing to release. Unable to keep any power in her limbs as she continued twitching, drool leaving her mouth and eyes nearly rolled into the back of her skull.


    "Hooo" Parc sighed in satisfaction. The near two full days of sleeplessness taking hold of his mind. His eyelids shutting, finding himself in thends of dreams not momentster. Ignoring a pale shine in the corner of his vision.


    But as he fell into sleep. Something was urring with Leone. In the haze of her mind a crimson strand appeared, barely a few centimetres in length barely a hairs in width. Her conscious mind reached out for it. Her arm stretching out, struggling to reach the strand that waved in the winds of consciousness.


    It attracted her; she could feel it calling to her. And it her.


    The strand curled on itself, flowing to the tip of her fingers. The moment she touched it it shifted from a wave into a snake, wrapping around her arm. Climbing her mentality circling around her neck repeatedly. Until it shot down beneath the gap between her breast to her belly.


    Rearing its thin serpentine up, before shooting down. Its tip piercing into her body beneath her belly button, but above her vagina. Leone''s astral body copsed to its knees, clutching at her stomach, feeling the snake within her.


    Not in pain, nor pleasure. It was a strange feeling of euphoria, of finally being full. Soon, the writhing snake slowed,ing to a stop. But by then the euphoria had already taken hold and even her mental self in its partial lucidity could take no more. Falling into the realms of true, dreamless sleep.


    But outside her mind, in the world of the wakening, a change had formed on her body. There, just below her belly button, two crimson-ck wings were forming, rising from the depths of her body.


    The feathers curling up, cupping her very belly button within them. Releasing a warm red glow into the surroundings. The light shifting hue along with the tattoo, turning a bright gold before fading away nearly five minutester. As the light faded, so too did the mark twist in on itself, spiralling and crushing in on itself. Coming to a stop with a golden crystal just barely peaking through her skin. Seemingly merged perfectly with her skin as if it had belonged there her entire life.


    *


    Mine had found herself tripping over herself in the halls in her state tiredness. The sudden fall having awoken her from her tiredness, leaving her confused and in pain from where she''dnded on her knees and hands.


    After the pain had subsided, she had gone into a panicked state, realizing she had likely left Parc on his own. Last she remembered was them working on his n even long after she''d sent Sheele away to prevent any unfortunate idents.


    She had run back to where they were working. Finding only a table covered in paper,cking a Parc sitting there going through them. But there was another person there. Sitting besides one of the windows, looking forlornly into the distance was the green haired Lubbock. Slumped into a chair with his arms limply hanging by his sides.


    He had turned to her, hearing her approach him in a huff. His eyes nk and sagely, "ah Mine I see you havee to me," he said. His tone unnerving Mine, aking her take onerge step back. "Do you seek the man of Parc?" he asked with the strangest, un-Lubbock like smile on his face.


    Mine shivered, not once did Lubbock ever look like this. Exactly what happened in the few minutes she hadn''t been here for him to hit his head and turn into this."


    "Lubbock, are you okay?" she asked.


    He smilled widely, "I am perfect, my child," Mine shivered, "I have merely been enlightened to the world around me." He lifted a toothbrush from the window sill, holding it in both hands, pressing it against his forehead, leaving a mark of mint foam on it.


    ''Okay, this is just creepy. Creepier than normal.'' She thought, "oookay. Just, uh, do you know where Parc has gone?" she got right to the chase, wanting to leave this ''Lubbock?'' as quickly as possible.


    "Ah yes the man of Parc," Lubbock turned, looking out over the forest outside the mountainside hideout of Night Raid, "the woman of Lions has him. Trailing through the confines of these hallowed halls. She has captured the man of Parc for her own" Lubbock continued talking, even after Mine had bolted away the moment she heard that Leone had him for something.


    "What the actual hell was that," Mine muttered, as she rose to the floor of Leone''s room. Turning to follow down the hallway. Her head raising when she smelt a faint mint and orange parfume in the air.


    The parfume getting stronger the closer she got to Leone''s room until it became nearly visible, leaking from the gaps of the door. "Leon-" Mine rose her fist, ready to knock on the door but froze when she heard a muffled noise from beyond the wood.


    "Ah-ah-ahhhh!" the sound immediately recognizable to her as moans. Something her mind didn''t want to acknowledge as it took nearly a full ten minutes of stock still standing in ce, arm frozen midair listening to panting and loud cries for her face to turn crimson. The flush running down neck and covering her body, even turning the back of her pale hands a faint rosy hue.


    "NYHAAAAA!" A guttural cry loud enough to sound like it came from right besides her ear, caused Mine to jump and sprint away. Making enough distance from the room where the deed was being done.


    She descended the stairs to the second floor, running down the hall to her own room. Yet fate had something else in store for her as in her haste her foot collided with her other, sending her sprawling to the ground. The adrenalinecing her very being hindering any pain she may have felt from surfacing.


    Pushing herself she sat with her legs in a W position, hands clutched over her chest, trying desperately to calm her pounding heart. "It''s just sex Mine, no need to be embarrassed," she said to herself, her own voice of reason sounding unreasonable in and of itself.


    Yet somehow her mind wandered, bringing unholy images of Parc pushing her down, gently stripping her- ''NO! SHUT UP!'' Mine grabbed the sides of her head, furiously shaking the demonic image from her.


    Sucking in a deep breath, Mine let it out with a slight tremble, "just-just go to sleep. You''re tired, yes, that''s what this is." Her eyes nk as she pushed herself up to her feet. Patting down her dress of wrinkles.


    Freezing once again when she felt something. Something that shouldn''t be there. Lifting her hand to her face, Mine''s cheek began to rapidly twitch when she caught sight of the wet ze on her hand. Her head dropping slowly and mechanically to look at her dress.


    There, right at crotch level was a dark, damp spot of pinkness. Evidence that her body was more in tune with her unconscious mind than her conscious one.


    "Nononono," she burst to her door, kicking it open and ming it behind her. Separating herself from the rest of Night Raid. Stripping off and swapping for clean clothing, diving onto her bed, burying her face into her pillow. Forcing her eyes shut with a scream of rage and embarrassment.


    ''At least no one saw that''


    Except, someone was. There standing outside the shared bathroom of that floor was Akame. In her hands a pack of meat snacks. Her head tilted curiously to the side when she saw Mine dash into her room for some reason or another. Shrugging as she turned away, forgetting about Mine''s antics as she walked away.


    *


    [Conquest Aplished]


    Were the first things Parc saw when his eyes flickered open. He wasn''t surprised, he recalled seeing the tell-tale glow of the systems messages before he fell to slumber.


    Blinking a few times, Parc attempted to lift his body up. Only to find his right arm stuck beneath something warm. Turning his head to the side-system message following his vision- he saw Leone, a content smile on her face. Her hands held infront of herself with her eyes shut. Using his arm as a makeshift pillow. Thoroughly enjoying the warmth and smell he exuded.


    "Right I did that" he muttered softly in remembrance. A hint of aplishment leaking its way onto his face as he let his head continue to rest on the pillow. Not wanting to wake Leone if he could help it.


    "Well, lets see what you have to say" he whispered, reading through the few screens that had appeared before him.


    ===


    [Conquest Aplished]


    [The Lioness of Night Raid: Leone]


    ===


    Parc rose a brow at that, apparently, he had inadvertently ''conquered'' her as the system put it. A part of him displeased with the phrasing as to him it sounded like he had forced her under him. The other intrigued as to how it had happened without his permission.


    ===


    [Congrattions on your first Conquest!]


    [Chosen Conquest Typing: Pleasure]


    [Due to your first Conquest being that of seeking the flesh.]


    [You have been granted the title of: Pleasure-Seeking Initiate.]


    [No other Conquest types may be taken.]


    ===


    ''Well, uh. Huh?'' He eximed in silence. Since he had first been turned into a host for the Conquerors system, he hadn''t seen anything like this. Excluding the quest screen about Conquering/killing Esdeath, Honest and the Emperor, he hadn''t seen any others till now.


    He had been thrown into the deep end, without having been informed by anyone else how to activate the system functions. Turns out he just needed to conquer something. In his case, Leone. ''Does that mean others have different ones? And how does this change what I''m supposed to be doing now?''


    He turned to the third andst screen.


    ===


    [Due to sessful first Conquest the system has been moulded to fit your future conquesting needs.]


    --[Status page: Unlocked]


    --[Services : Unlocked]


    ===


    [Quest: Kill the King. Has been altered to fit your Conquest typing.]


    [Main objective]


    --[Conquer: Esdeath] [Conquer: Najenda]


    [Secondary Objectives]


    --[Non-Main Quest Concubines: 1/10] [Kill: Honest] [Kill: The Emperor]


    [Main Rewards]


    --[Blood of the Conqueror] [Pleasure Hub ess: Initiate]


    [Secondary Rewards]


    --[1000 CT]


    [Failure]


    --[Emunication]


    Parc whistled as he read, ''quite a bit has been changed. So I don''t have the option of killing Esdeath anymore or face whatever emunication entails? Great. So much for not sticking it in crazy fuck me'' he hissed.


    "What''s got you bothered?" Leone muttered from besides him. Her eyes open and looking into his own with a soft smile on her face.


    "Hmm, just concerned for Sayo and Ieyasu. I want to get back to work," he tilted his head back, looking through the window overlooking Leone''s bed, seeing the sun on what looked to be a downwards path, having passed midday it seemed.


    He attempted to sit up now that Leone was awake. But she refused to let him do that, as in a matter of moments she had straddled his waist, pushing down on his chest to keep himying. ''She couldn''t be?'' he wondered, feeling a sweat drop forming on his cheek.


    "Nuh-uh," she shook her head. Her hands roaming his chest. "I''m still hungry," she leaned down,ing face to face with him and said. Her hips lifting her butt into the hair while a hand travelled beneath her legs, gripping around Parc''s shaft once again.


    ''Oh god, she is.'' Was he fearful or excited? He was leaning more to the excited type of fear.


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    Name: [Parc Evans]


    Title: [Pleasure-Seeker: Initiate]


    Age: [19]


    Conquest Typing: [Pleasure]


    Heritage: [Nephilim]


    Str: [3]


    Agi: [6]


    Vit: [6]


    Chm: [4]


    Luk: [5]


    *


    Abilities:


    [Scent of attraction]


    An ability inherent to those descended of the ancient Demons of Lust. The body naturally releases a scent that shifts depending on who it is affecting to attract them to the user. Does not affect those of the opposite sex. Due to the mixture of Angelic energies, the effects have weakened greatly


    [Rush of the Nephilim]


    An ability originating from the [Rush of the Valkyries] inherent to the ancient guards of Valha, the Valkyries. Corruption by demonic energies have weakened the affects greatly.

 Chapter 6: Slaughter of house Tellien

    Chapter 6: ughter of house Tellien


    "Everyone ready?" It was the following night that Parc had decided they would take down the Tellien family. The meeting had taken just over a few hours to get everyones thoughts. It wasn''t a particrlyplicated n all things considered.


    Mine and Lubbock would act as the outer perimeter, ensuring that no one left the estate with their lives intact. While Leone and Sheele would enter the estate, Leone taking the bottom floor back entrance while Sheele took the front. Clearing the building out from bottom to top, trapping everyone who was inside, inside. While Akame herself would be roaming around hunting down and taking out any hidden or patrolling guards.


    Leaving only Parc left to take care of whatever was in the storehouse. Originally, they had nned to have Bt here as well, but as it turned out his own mission was taking longer than expected, leaving him indisposed for the night.


    Bt was an unnerving man. Not to do with how he looked, not at all. He was a tall, overly muscr titan of a man with a pompadour that could put cupid to shame. No, what unnerved Parc was that Leone had calmly stated to him, with the cruellest grin she could form, that Parc was in Bt''s strike zone, because he was apparently ''gay.'' The unnerving feeling only getting worse when Bt blushed and didn''t refute it.


    "Rearing to go," Leone puffed her chest out, her hair having grown into a mane hanging to her hips. Two lions ears atop her. Her hands morphed into paws, fur sprouting over their entirety with each finger ending in a razor-sharp baster w.


    Parc''s eyes roaming over her body,nding where her belt was wrapped around her hips. The buckle of Lionelle covering the golden gemstone they had found after their wake up sex. She took it surprisingly well that she had just sprouted a strange crystal out of nowhere as every time she trailed a finger over it she would twitch and let out a steamy sigh. Eyelids flickering and her mind going numb only to reawaken with a start.


    Currently they were the only two who knew about it, which made sense considering Leone didn''t have a very big streaking streak on her record apart from time where she got exorbitantly drunk.


    "Just like someone else~" she looked to Mine with a wink, something she had been doing since they held the meeting a few hours ago back at base. Leone having consistently teased and proded the pink sprite the entire trip into the capital.


    While Mine herself, was quick to turn red every time she looked at him with bloodshot eyes with bags hanging from them like she hadn''t been able to sleep. Which he found strange considering she was quite literally mming her head onto the table due to how tired she was.


    Mine sent a death re Leone''s way, "Can we just get started? I want to go to bed," she grumbled in a strangely soft and subdued tonepared to her own as if she just wanted to fade into the background and not be seen by anyone.


    Parc looked to Sheele and Lubbock. Sheele giving him her usual small smile. In her hands an oversized pair of scissors with a panda head sticker covering the tension screw. Seeing her hold it first hand was an adorable if not terrifying sight.


    The des themselves were as long as her legs and just as wide, giving off an ominous and incredibly sharp feeling just from a short nce. And whenyered atop the beautiful form of Scheele in her lc Cheongsam that that revealed the sides of her legs up to her hips and her airheaded, endearing personality. It just felt off putting to say the least.


    "I have prepared," Lubbock said, staring off to the moon, his hands buried in the pockets of his green jacket. Seemingly staring up into the infinite void of the university, studying its intricacies, searching for an answer to some life changing question.


    Parc nodded, good. Then lets begin, Parc pulled out a bronze stopwatch from his coat pocket. The others doing much the same with their own variations of a stopwatch, the girls having much small, colour coordinated versions. He looked between them onest time, thumb over the button on top. Getting a final confirmation that everyone was prepared before pushing it down in synchronicity with the others.


    The very moment they did all five of them bar Parcunched towards the estate, leaping the gape that was the wall that separated the estate from the rest of the capital in a single bound.


    "Let Night Raids huntmence."


    ***


    "GRAH!" the guttural grunts of Marcus Tellien filled his bed chambers,voushly decorated with all the treasures he had umted during his tenure as a leader in the mercantile guilds of the capital.


    All of which he loved, truly and deeply. If someone so much as scratched a prized shoe he would have them dragged out back and thrown with the other insects for his wife and daughter to y with.


    Though, he himself found their ''y sessions'' much to dirty for his tastes. There was only so much blood and viscera one could clean from their clothing before it must be tossed away. A waste of fabric and money it was.


    "FUCKING WHORE!" spittle flew from his mouth, his hands clenched tight around a poor slut Maria had picked up off the street just earlier today. Her hair was long and flowed like silver. Her eyes a hazy emerald with tits that would make any man jealous. A travesty she had found herself on the streets when she could have so easily sold herself to a whore house.


    But he wasn''t going toin, it was just his luck that she had been brought to him. Letting him treat her how a whore should be. Without any mercy.


    The girl-her name forgotten to the annals of the capital- her eyes had lost their life, her chest stopped heaving for breath. Her bruised and battered body listless and without life. Rapidly growing colder with every thrust Marcus pushed into her corpse.


    Often raising his fist and ming it down into her belly or crushing her breasts with both hands. Leaving dark splotches from before her passing.


    "GRRR! Marcus thrust in deep, his hips stopping at full sheeth, pumping his vile fluids into the girls body. Panting with sweat dripping down his brow onto her paling body. An evil smile on his face as he looked down at his crimes.


    "Pig," Marcuses glee was broken as a feminine voice rose behind him. His head turning to look at who it was. Eyes widening as his sher smile grewrger.


    There standing in his doorway was a woman of gold, luscious locks hanging to her hips. A curvaceous body hidden in the clothing of a courtesan that could put whoever the whore on his bed was too shame. Absolutely leaking desire for him.


    Pulling his shaft from the corpse, he turned to the woman, his erection standing hard, "another~ Maria''s been working herself bare" he muttered, frowning when he finally noticed the more than human paws and cat ears the woman wore, "No" his cackled loudly, "ahhahaha finally, Doctor Stylish has granted me that gift he owes me it seems~"


    The woman frowned as he approached her, his hands reaching out to her chest. Just narrowly missing them when the woman nimbly dodged to the side, avoiding him. Much to his anger. "YOU DARE!" he roared, stamping his foot on the ground, uncaring for the dirty look the woman was giving him as she looked down on him, "ON YOUR KNEES WHORE, AND I MIGHT JUST FUCK YOU INTO ECSTASY!" he pointed to the floor.


    The golden haired beauties brow rose, looking down to his ''mammoth'' shaft. A snorting from her that quickly morphed into snickers and then fullblownughter, holding her belly as tears trickled down her cheeks. "Sorry, no offence. But the only ecstasy you''ll be bringing anyone is if they were as deep as a toenail. You''d wouldn''t even reach my first g-spot." She wiped her cheeks down, "hooo haven''tughed like that in a while."


    Marcus was now royally pissed, and no words could express it. Turning his back on the woman he made his way to his bed. Grabbing a silver rod with two prongs on the end before turning back to her. Flicking a switch on the handle letting electricity crackle between the two prongs.


    Stomping towards the cat eared woman. Ready to jab it into her gut, force her to her knees and make her taste what true ecstasy was like.


    But that would never happen.


    He couldn''t even raise his hands when the woman spun around on a single foot, her leg raising into the air. Sending a round house kick straight to his face sending him flying through the air, crashing through a window and into the backyard. Screaming in agony as his hands raised to his face. His jaw hanging loosely by a single bit of fibre to his face.


    Death woulde soon whether he liked it or not. Yet it woulde all the sooner as the shadow of the cat eared beast appeared before him once again. Her expression one mimicking his own cruel one from just earlier.


    Marcus crawled back wanting to escape. But she stepped over him, grabbing the top of his head and holding him in ce, standing with her legs either side of his chest as she bent down to his level, "even if you weren''t so pathetic down there. I already have a mate." In a split second her arm rose up, her fur covered hand smashing down upon what was left of his face, crushing it into mushed, sttering bone, blood and brain matter on the crimson ocean of blood that the courtyard had turned into.


    Leone stepped over the body, ''one down,'' she muttered, looking down to her bloodied hand with a scowl, ''gonna be a bitch to get this crap out from under my nails,'' she thought. Orienting herself in the yard, soon finding the storehouse where Parc was. ''Might as well,'' she shrugged and began to walk towards it, stepping over the bodies of guards and butlers, many showing signs of bullet wounds and a single sh marks to a single non-fatal point on their bodies.


    Akame''s work the ones with the sh wounds. Her katana, Murasame, another of the Teigu, famed for killing all who get cut by its de with a single cut. Earning it the title of One-cut killer.


    "Hmm?" Leone eximed seeing a figure burst from the open door of the store house.


    She was a young girl with short blonde hair and bright sapphire eyes. Dressed in a white long sleeved shirt and a frilly light blue dress and ck bodice andstly a pair of white boots. Her face contorted into terror. Turning to hope when she saw Leone walking towards her. As she got closer, Leone could see her entire bodyced with blood that smelt of someone else. On her right cheek arge gash that sever her ear in two.


    "SAVE ME!" she screamed, "THEY''RE TRYING TO KILL ME! PLEASE SAVE M- AHHHHH!" she was interrupted as pain coursed through her back. Falling face first into the mud, the back of her dress quickly being dyed red around the axe plunged into it.


    "Save me Please" she pleaded, her nails digging into the dirt, crawling towards Leone who had stopped a decent distance away. Looking down coldly at the girl, the daughter of the Tellien couple, Aria.


    Leone''s gaze traveling back up towards the store house where another form was hobbling towards them. A boy this time. Stripped bare, his arms chest and legs covered in red rashes. His expression malevolent as he made his way towards Aria.


    "-!?-AHHH!" the boy stepped onto Aria''s back with one foot, his hands gripping around the handle of the axe. Tearing it from her back, sending a spattering of blood against his body. Raising the axe into the air as Aria reached her hand out for Leone tears unable to fall before her arm fell limp. An axe separating her head into two halves.


    Leone whispering as she watched the entire scene y out.


    The boy''s chest trembled, as he tookboured breaths. His eyes thoughced with insanity, were growing clearer by the minute. Bursting into sorrowfulughter. "Rot in hell, you fucking bitch."


    ***


    "Hmm~ hmm~ hmm~" Maria hummed a singsong tune. Her quill scraping along the lines of her journal, leaving trails of sangria red in the form of words and sentences.


    A bright and excited smile on her face as she recalled the days experiments on that Ieyasu boy. The virus was progressing faster than she had expected, in the two days since he had first injected him with a culture of it, it had progressed and covered nearly ten percent of his body in painful rashes.


    It was a fascinating urrence to her, that just a simple disease could leave a boy as health as him a quivering mess, writhing on the floor, unable to scratch the itches thatced his body or face pain worse than anything he had experienced before.


    She had really taken to this hobby of hers, logging how diseases progressed in the body. Watching as man, woman and child were morphed into abominations or boils, rashes and tumours.


    "Hmm?" Something curious drew her gaze. Her wrist, there wrapped around it was a red band. "Strange, I don''t remember ever getting" why was her gaze lowering to the ground? She wondered. Her body separating into pieces, blood spurting out of every bisected part.


    Her head finding itself on the floor, nk, dead eyes directed at two white boots. A lc dress slit on one side revealing a womans leg, dressed in a white thigh high sock. Thest thing Maria ever hearding from her killer.


    "Sorry."


    ***


    Parc was on a quick approach to the store house. Rushing between tree cover, to avoid the eyes of the two guards patrolling around it. Soon finding an opportunity to charge one of them, dagger poised close to the ground, tip nearly scraping the ground.


    The guard heard his approach, turning to inspect the noise, but he couldn''t react fast enough. Parc''s dagger rose in a diagonal sh upwards. The second guard also barely able to react, only able to raise his rifle up to a fifteen-degree angle before Parc, using the momentum of his sh, spun around in a full circle. Arm whipping towards the guard, releasing the dagger. Sending it cutting through the air and into the guard''s chest, easily puncturing through his armour and right through his heart. Killing him instantly.


    Parc approached the body, kneeling down and pulling his dagger from the body. cing the spine of the de into the crook of his arm. Closing his arm around it and pulling the dagger from between, scraping the blood off.


    As he was about to take a step towards the storehouse he heard a highpitched scream, one of pure agony. His eyes shot open and he beelined it towards the shut metal door. Grabbing the handle and pulling it open as the screaming continued. The shrill creaking of metal piercing through the cries of pain.


    "Mother! I thought you were done for the night!?" the soft voice of a girl shouted over the screaming. Barely audible over them until the screaming died down. Whoever it was screaming having passed out in shock. "Hmph!" the girl grumbled, but continued doing what she was, filling the room with horrid crunches and sawing noises.


    Parc stepped to the edge overlooking the loweryer of the store house. Barely taking in the horrific sight of mutted bodies, missingrge chunks of their bodies or even entire halves strung up and hanging from the ceiling.


    On the ground floor, dozens of pieces of ''furniture'' with sharpened spikes covering their entirety. Near half of them having festering bodies pulled atop them, piercing through their skin with dried blood covering the floor and torture devices.


    Worse still was the tank filled with water where the bodies of two women were hung in limbo. Missing arms and legs having been drowned alive.


    But at the centre of this all was a table and a girl. Aria, the blonde devil stood besides a metal table. A girl with long ck hair and a thin figure strapped atop it. Stripped naked revealing fresh cuts along nearly every part of her body.


    In Aria''s hand a bloodied bone saw. Her face curled to that of a demon as she butchered The girl Sayo''s leg from her body. Soon finding herself through the tough bone and having a much easier time going through the remaining flesh until the limb had nothing more than blood connecting it to Sayo''s body.


    Parc hissed, fury in his eyes. About to lunge her, pierce her through the lung.


    "Par-Parc!?" he turned to the side at his name being called. His eyesnding on a cage where a ck haired boy with a white band around his head was standing. Both hands gripping around the bars insanity and relief in his eyes as he looked at Parc.


    "Ieyasu" Parc muttered. But returned his gaze to Aria as she wiped her cheek with her sleave, leaving a smudge of blood along her face. Her head raising up to him.


    "Mother, could you help me han-" her voice hitched. Locking eyes with those of crimson orbs glowing in the darkness. Just their sight sending spurs of fear through her body, "W-who-!?" Parc''s hand shot up, almost flinging his hand forward to send his dagger careening towards Aria.


    "WAIT!" Ieyasu shouted, but it was toote, Parc''s arm had already shot forward, he couldn''t stop it. But he could divert it at thest moment. Releasing it on a course that brought it across Aria''s cheek, leaving arge gash and sending her sprawling to the floor. Were Parc near her he may have very well smelt a new rotten smell of her pissing herself in fear.


    Parc looked to Ieyasu, the rage in his eyes telling him everything he needed to know. Approaching the cage door, Parc grabbed the lock, inspecting it for a moment while his other hand dug into his coat pulling out a set of lockpicks, deftly using them until the wrought Iron lock fell to the floor.


    Opening the door to let Ieyasu step into the faint moonlight. "She''s mine" Ieyasu muttered, lumbering down the steps.


    Parc a step behind, rushing to Sayo''s side to assess the damage and staunch the flowing blooding from her leg with bandages he''d brought having expected to be using them for something or another. "Sorry I''mte."


    To the side, Ieyasu had grabbed a hatchet off the tool rack. Holding it in one hand, turning to Aria who just couldn''t find the words to say. As he approached her, she panicked, mbering to her feet tackling his side and passing him by. Rushing up the stairs and out the door.


    Ieyasu hot on her tail until he was at the doorway. Stopping there he lifted the axe with both hands, bringing it above his head and throwing them down, releasing it in the perfect arc for it to lodge into her back, sending her sprawling to the ground with a cry of karmic irony.


    Things went silent after that. Either Aria was another body on the pile or he had been too focused on treating Sayo to the best of his abilities. She needed proper medical care, and that is what she would get.


    He had already removed the straps, so he hooked his arms under her knees and back. Carrying her like a princess up and out the torture house. Leaving the other captured in their cages for someone else to deal with.


    As he entered the yard he could see the body of Aria on the ground. Dead with an axe to the back of her head. Leone kneeling nearby with an unconscious Ieyasu in her arms. Looking up to Parc seeing him with just about the same thing in his arm.


    Sheele, Akame, Mine and Lubbock arriving besides them not momentster. All silent and looking to Parc. His eyes questioning Sheele and Leone if they had aplished their tasks. A stupid question, but one he wanted an answer to. Even if he could see the blood on Leone''s hand and covering Sheele.


    They both nodded. He let out a relieved breath, "Lubbock, time?" he asked.


    "twenty seven, thirty eight. We have three minutes to vacate the ce before we get rocked by the soldiers."


    ''seems he''d back to normal I think?'' Parc thought, he couldn''t really tell, he hadn''t known him long. "Good, then lets go. This contract has been fulfilled."


    **


    ********


    **


    Brutal, most definitely. But hey, this in Akame ga Kill, one of the most brutal anime/manga series out there. So, deal with it, there''s likely going to be more. Though, I THINK this might be the worst for a while? Don''t hold me to that

 Chapter 7: Tatsumi

    Chapter 7: Tatsumi


    "Tatsumi!" Ieyasu called out as he ran down the street towards a brown haired boy wearing tan sweater vest. Said boy turning his head looking around in awe at the capital city. Only for him to hear his name called out. Turning to who called him, a smile making its way to his face when he saw his good friend Ieyasu walking towards him, waving his hand in the air to get his attention.


    "Ieyasu!" Tatsumi shouted and ran to him. Grabbing eachothers out held hand and pulling eachother in for a short one armed hug. "I was worried about you." Tatsumi said looking around for someone else, "where''s Sayo?" he asked. Not noticing the slight jolt that went through Ieyasu.


    "She''s working," Ieyasu replied, patting Tatsumi''s shoulder. "I''ll tell you about it in a bit. I''ve got some new for you. Let''s find somewhere to eat first." Ieyasu bobbed his head in the direction of the city, beginning to walk deeper into it with Tatsumi besides him. Still looking like a kid in a candy shop, in awe at the sheer magnificence of the Capital city.


    "This ce is amazing. Everythings so big," he said.


    Ieyasu frowned, his expression growing darker. "Tatsumi" he muttered, drawing Tatsumi''s gaze to him due to how cold the tone seemed. A shadow almost visibly looming in Ieyasu''s eyes, "this ce isn''t amazing. Never say that about this ce."


    Tatsumi''s mouth hung open, dumbstruck that after the months of travel he''d actually say that about the goal of everything they''d been training for, "what do you mean? Look at everything, how can you not think its amazing?"


    Ieyasu came to a halt, raising his head up to look over the heads of the people crowding an open square, "because of that."


    Tatsumi followed Ieyasu''s gaze. Horror filling him when he saw nearly a dozen people strung up. Their shirts torn from their bodies along with their right arms. A singlerge spike impaling their shoulders to wooden crucifixes while their other arm and legs were strapped to keep them suspended mid air. Some alive and screaming most dead and lifeless.


    "W-what the" Tatsumi couldn''t finish, his hand raising to cover his mouth.


    "Rebels," Ieyasu said, scowling as he turned away. Continuing to walk, Tatsumi only realizing he was steps away after a few seconds. Rushing to Ieyasu and grabbing his arm.


    "Ieyasu what the hell is going on!?"


    Ieyasu turned, looking Tatsumi in the eyes, "punishment, that''s what''s happening. Their members of the rebel army, could be some foreign dignitaries for all I know, maybe a few civilians as well. They all did something ''uwful'' or just pissed someone in a high position off. Hell, maybe one or two of them are up there because someone wanted to see it for fun." Ieyasu''s voice wasced with hatred and disgust to this city.


    "This ce is corrupt Tatsumi. There are no good people here. We never should havee here," thest part a whisper as he pushed into some tavern near the square where themotion was.


    Finding a seat by the window with Tatsumi taking the seat opposite of him. Tatsumi already feeling everything crumbling around him. How could somewhere praised as the hope of the lesser be so cruel?


    "How could this be? After everything we did? All the training?" Tatsumi gripped the sides of his head.


    Ieyasu snorted, "get your head off the ground, Tatsumi. If Sayo were here, you''d have a bruise the size of aunties wart on the back of your head." A smirk overtaking his ruthless expression, returning to the familiar jovial face he had prior ro his arrival in this wretched city.


    Tatsumi chuckled and looked up to Ieyasu, "yeah, you''re right I''m just I don''t know what to do anymore. I don''t want to help somewhere that does such cruel things to people."


    "Then don''t."


    "Huh?" Tatsumi double took.


    "Join some mercenaries, a merchant guild or something. Go nomad, be a farmer. Hunt danger beasts. Do anything to get yourself far away from here. That''s what me and Sayo are doing. Just whatever you do, don''t get trapped here. It will tear away at you until all you have left is a few short breaths left in your lungs." Ieyasu said with a pained expression.


    Tatsumi was left quiet for a moment before saying, "you''re leaving?"


    Ieyasu solemnly nodded, "both me and Sayo, we were offered a job by some traveling merchant from a country in Wakoku, Tenrou. I''m going to be a guard while Sayo takes on an apprentice ship under the guy."


    Slumping back into his seat Tatsumi looked lost, "You''re leaving for another country? What about the vige? You two can''t just be leaving us all behind."


    Ieyasu shook his head, "We''re not, we asked to have part of our sry shipped back to you guys whenever possible. They pay really well, by the way. And yeah, you probably won''t see me again."


    Tatsumi squinted at his mention of ''me'' not ''we''. "I can''t believe you''re just leaving. When do you go?"


    "End of the day. This is thest day I was going to wait for you before handing a letter to one of the bosses contacts here to give to you if he saw you enter the capital." Ieyasu''s chest fell, feeling a stinging pain rising from his throat along with the taste of metal. Barely forcing it back down before it entered his mouth entirely.


    Looking out the window, Ieyasu saw a figure standing with the crowd. Not staring up at the crucified, but to him directly. The same boy who had rescued him and Sayo just a few days earlier. Parc. Ieyasu nodded to him. Getting one in return.


    "Tatsumi, it seems the boss wants me back earlier than I expected. I''m sorry, but I''ve really got to-" he could no longer hold it back as the sting of iron rushed his lips and into his waiting palm. Fingers tightly shut to stop it from spraying over the table or Tatsumi who barely seemed to recognize his cough. More focused on the boy standing with the crowd looking at them.


    "I I''m going to miss you man." Tatsumi turned to Ieyasu, but froze when he found no Ieyasu standing there, "Ieyasu?" Tatsumi''s head shot to the entrance, only just catching Ieyasu''s back as he passed by the door. "H-hey! Ieyasu!" Tatsumi stood about to chase after him. His hand rubbing against the table they had been sitting at, feeling a sticky feeling on the tip of his fingers.


    Looking down to his fingers, Tatsumi''s eyes widened, "blood?" he muttered. Realization dawning upon him. Dashing after Ieyasu who had stopped just outside the tavern, looking back to Tatsumi with a weak smile.


    Their eye contact broken as arge chested blonde walked infront of them calling out, "two of your best, Rivia!" The moment she was out of his way, Ieyasu was gone. Tatsumi burst from the inn, spinning in circles looking for him.


    "Ieyasu!" he called out again and again but to no avail. "Dammit Ieyasu. Why didn''t you tell me?" Tatsumi''s arms fell to his sides. Something was wrong with his best friend and he kept quiet about it.


    Looking up to the crucifixed Tatsumi couldn''t linger on them for long. Turning his head away with shut eyes, ''we shouldn''t havee here.'' He thought beginning to walk away. His gaze firmly nted to the ground. Not noticing that someone was standing in his path until he bumped into them, sending only himself to the ground as it felt like he had ran into a brick wall.


    "I''m so sorry!" Tatsumi urgently said looking up to the person he bumped into, "I wasn''t loo-" his voice hitched as he caught sight of the giant of a man. So heavily muscled that not a single part of his armour d body was left with fat. His face rough with a singlerge scar covering his entire missing left eye. His other an ominous crimson with pitch ck sclera.


    The man''s brow rose as he looked down to Tatsumi with crossed arms. "Don''t worry about it." He said lifting his gaze back up to the punished.


    "Hmm? Ogre, who are you talking with?" a soft voice asked as the head of a girl leaned behind the now named Ogre''s back. Her hair long and auburn, tied in a pony tail with amber eyes. She aswell dressed in armour likely belonging to the city guards.


    When she saw Tatsumi on the ground she realized and quickly skirted behind Ogre. Leaning down with her hands on her knees, "hello there, let me help you up," she asked, holding out a hand to him.


    Tatsumi looked dumbfounded for a moment looking between the girl''s hand and her soft eyes. His own hesitating for a second before taking it and being pulled to his feet. "T-thanks," he stuttered, blushing as the girl gave him an incredibly warm smile.


    Separating their hands, the girl noticed a small red splotch on her own hand, "are you bleeding? Do you require medical attention? I can take you to the nearest medic if necessary," she asked.


    "What?" Tatsumi looked to the splotch of Ieyasu''s blood on his hand, "O-oh. No, it''s not mine. My friend, Ieyasu. I think its from him. We were just talking and he up and left the table without saying anything. I heard him cough and next thing I know his blood was on the table. You haven''t seen him have you? ck hair, white band around his head?"


    The girl shook her head with a frown, "no, I''m sorry. I don''t recall ever seeing anyone like that. Not recently at least. I''m sure you will find him soon enough," she gave him another smile that sent his heart beating a bit faster.


    "I-I y-yeah. I probably will." He couldn''t say that his friend was leaving the country now. He''d dug himself an awkward grave and was now going to lie in it. "Uh, I''m Tatsumi by the way." He finally introduced himself.


    The girl nodded, cing a hand over her chest and nodded her head, "Seryu Ubiquitous. Officer in the Imperial police force," she waved her hand to therge man behind her, "and this is Captain Ogre, my superior."


    "Greetings," Ogre curtly nodded to Tatsumi.


    "Imperial police?" Tatsumi pondered, looking up to the crucified once again, "If if you don''t mind me asking. Why do this to people? What did they do to deserve this?" he asked.


    Both Ogre and Seryu''s brows rose in surprise. Both understanding that Tatsumi was likely from outside the city walls. "Well, they are all criminals of course. Each one of them has done something despicable and are now put out in public as an example to others who may make their same mistakes." Seryu nodded vigorously with her own words.


    Tatsumi was left with a nk. He should have expected such an answer from the very people who strung them up.


    Seryu rose her hand to the man furthest to the left of the dozen, "that one, Terril Vambr raped seven women, killing five." She moved to the next besides him, a woman, "Amber Tornal, butchered her husband and five month old baby with a knife." Then then next.


    "Ate a mans heart murdered a family in cold blood drowned her daughter in a pig trough" on and on she went until she came to thest, a man at the centre of them all, flies buzzing around their dessicating corpse, "Arc Vetillian, one of the leaders of a band of insurgents calling themselves the ''Revolutionary army,'' he has personally seen to the raid and pige of over twenty viges. Killing all but the woman who he dragged back to his camp and where he and his men raped them until they died. Not to mention his ties to those despicable Night Raid fiends." Seryu scowled at the mention of them.


    Tatsumi couldn''t think straight, he had just heard every one of their names and crimes. Not even one he could reason wouldn''t be up there. Not like what Ieyasu had told him. "I-I are you sure?" Seryu looked to him, "I mean, how can you be so sure they all did that stuff?"


    "Because, the Imperial police is the figure head of justice," she held her arms out, leaning her head back to look to the blue evening sky, "we do not arrest or harm the innocent. Our des are only for the scum licking at our boots, tainting this city." Tatsumi shivered, her fanaticism almost visually leaking from her.


    Tatsumi pushed himself to his feet, taking steps away from Seryu and Ogre. "Kid," Tatsumi stopped at Ogre''s gruff voice.


    "Y-yes?"


    Ogre looked him up and down sending his hair on end at every point he looked, locking onto his de, "you travelled here alone?" Ogre asked.


    "N-no. I came with my friends but we got separated a while back. So for a bit I guess?" Tatsumi replied, fearful at the sharp gaze he was getting.


    "Hmm" Ogre stroked his chin. "How would you like to join the Imperial police, boy?"


    "What?"


    "Not as anything high or special. A grunt at best. Night Raid have been particrly vicious this month and my reserves are beginning to diminish to worrying degrees. Just a few days ago they murdered an entire guard squad assigned to the Tellien." Ogre grumbled, "you look like you might have what it takes to get up there in the ranks, after a few years of course." Ogre gave a surprisingly warm smile.


    Seryu''s eyes seemed to sparkle, "you should join!" she shouted out, "there nothing better than the feeling of dispensing justice on the uwful, bringing peace to the city. I can assure you that it is the best job in the world!" She puffed her chest out, knocking her hand against her metal chest te that conformed to her bust.


    "I-" Tatsumi wanted to speak but was interrupted as Ogre spoke up.


    "It will also pay well and you can expect a decent raise after your first year. Even more if you can earn yourself a rank."


    "I-" He went silent, his mind in disarray. Who was right? Ieyasu? Or them? They told him everything about the people strung up. But Ieyasu''s his best friend? He wouldn''t just lie to him. ''I need answers'' he thought. Clenching his fists tight and looking into Seryu''s eyes with determination, "I''ll I''ll join you."


    Seryu bubbled up with excitement, grabbing both his hands and bouncing up and down. A blush on Tatsumi''s face from the contact, "that''s great! I''ll take you to the barracks to get settled in!" she giggled, turning to Ogre and saluting him, "Captain! If I may excuse myself I will take Rookie Tatsumi for preliminary training!"


    "Go ahead. No need for the formalities, Seryu." Ogre waved her off.


    "I could never!" Seryu shouted, "you are my captain and I will treat you as such! Excuse me captain! I shall return post haste after delivering the rookie." Seryu grabbed Tatsumi''s hand, tugging him away from the square a drop of sweat on his cheek.


    ''What have I gotten myself into?''


    ***


    Ieyasuunched into another fit of coughs. Sttering his second napkin of the hour with blood as hey in one of Night Raid''s spare medical beds. To his left was Sayo, stitose after everything she went through.


    "Thanks for that" Ieyasu''s voice was weak as he spoke to Parc.


    "No thanks needed. Least I could do was let you say goodbye to him." Parc leaned against the wall between Sayo and Ieyasu''s beds with his arms crossed.


    "No really. I owe you one for saving us I couldn''t have lived with myself if Sayo had died" his eyes were growing weary, a fact Parc had noticed. "Sayo she''s she''s special please take care of her for me" Parc silently nodded his head without second thoughts.


    Ieyasuid his head back, nkly staring off into the stone ceiling of the base. "Hey Parc when she wakes up could you tell her she''s a terrible cook" Ieyasu''s eyes flickered shut, his hands going limp by his sides as the lubora finally took his life.


    Parc watched him take his final breath. A mournful expression on him, a sigh escaping his lips. "She''s going to dig you up and make you regret those words," he chuckled. Another sigh forcing its way from him, killing his chuckles dead.


    "It''s not nice to eaves drop," Parc tilted his head to the right where Ieyasu''s bed was. Looking over his body to two more beds besides him where Eris and Maya, the two girls he had encountered the same day he joined Night Raid.


    Eris, the one closest to him pushed her body up until she was sitting on the bed. Her nket sliding down her chest and onto herp. Turning her head too look at him with dark chocte eyes. Her brown hair hanging to her shoulders with a single strand on the left side of her face making itself to her chest level.


    She had been dressed up in a in white shirt and pants from whoever treated her and her sister. The top few buttons on her shirt unbuttoned giving her a V-neck where a dark red tattoo like mark covered the entirety of the front part of her neck and jowls, sharpening to a point at the centre of her bust.


    Eris lifting her arm to her chest after noticing his gaze lingering there. Parc shook his head with an amused smirk. She looked ufortable with her clothes like that, but she had no other choice. When Mine had first covered it, she had nearly had a seizure. For whatever reason that was, they didn''t know. But they assumed it had something to do with her Teigu, one that not even Najenda knew of, meaning it was likely not one of the 24 known ones. So chances were it was one of the other 24 that were lost during the civil war centuries ago.


    "You doing better? Throat hurt?" he asked. Getting only short and consecutive nods as she wasn''t able to speak currently due to how her throat was still damaged from using her teigu in her exhausted state. "Well, that''s what you get for shouting at someone trying to help out," he gave her a teasing smirk.


    Eris stuck her tongue out at him with a small, hoarse "Hmph!" and turned away from him. Her focus falling to her sister who stilly on the bed. She could tell she was awake, maybe even for longer than she herself had been. But she was just so unresponsive, her eyes those of dead fish, losing the brown, smoky lustre they had once had before those pigs of the Imperial army captured and toyed with their bodies.


    "She''ll be fine," Parc said attracting Eris''s watery eyes back onto him as he now stood besides her bed. "Give her time, what she went through was rough. Just get better yourself and then start worrying about her."


    "Mmm" she looked down unable to keep eye contact with him. Laying back down with a plop while returning to look at her sister.


    "Do you want some soup? Akame''s started simmering itst night, so it should be done by now." He asked, Eris unresponsive until he noticed a small nod from her. "Then I''ll be right back," he back pedaled away from her bed, casting a small look to Ieyasu''s bed. ''Hopefully Leone''s done with his grave by now''


    ***


    *******


    ***


    If your curious as to what Eris and Maya look like, they are basically Kosaki and Haru Onodera from Nisekoi respectively.


    Tatsumi chapters will appear every now and then to add a little plot from the other side

 Chapter 8: Fishing Trip

    Chapter 8: Fishing Trip


    Mine sat, staring up to the sky with a nk look in her eyes. Unable to properly focus on anything. Her skin a light shade of red, havingpletely given up on controlling her wandering mind as it seemed much to persistent for even herself.


    She hadn''t wanted toe out into the forest today. She had no need, she would just do her task of staying with Parc while avoiding all forms of conversation with him. That had been the n had Akame not been sent out on an emergency sortie to deal with som group of fools, foolish enough to wander too close to the base. Leaving someone else to go out hunting for dinner.


    Parc ending up with that honour by default because everyone else was out on a mission. Except her. Him and Akame. Much to her misfortune, Akame had decided she wanted to cook some fish for dinner. And Akame of course being Akame, didn''t do fishing in the traditional sense.


    Meaning there were no actual fishing rods. Not that they would have helped when the fish they were fishing was twice their size and could drag someone into the water with a single swish of their tail.


    That was just what the river tuna was, an apparently exceedingly rare and dangerous species that Mine had tasted so many times by now it had lost its exotic appeal. This all in thanks to the spawning pool she was sat by. To her side a neatly folded brown cloak, vest and pants stacked atop each other.


    Their previous wearer now somewhere in the pool trying to capture one of them. She had practically forced herself to turn away with rosy cheeks as Parc undressed to his briefs. Only for her nose to guide her back to the alluring scent of mint and oranges that burst from him the moment more of his skin was in the open.


    She was just d that he was beneath the surface of the water now and no longer drowning her in an annoyingly addictive perfume. Though since her close call where she overheard Leone and him going at it, her mind has been a boggle of confusion.


    Every time she would think about him, even in the in sense of just speaking with him, she would feel something welling up in her lower body. Guiding her towards him as if he were the only source of light in a maze of mist.


    ''Please stop'' she whimpered to herself, hugging her legs close to her chest, forcing her hands into her knees to prevent them from wandering to her the messing from her unmentionables and quell the desire radiating within.


    She hated it; he was a nobody. She barely even knew him and yet he made her feel like this. That her body was just waiting for him to take it for himself while her mind screamed, NO!


    Yet over the weeks, every time she had seen him and Leone together, she would chew on her fingers, shutting out her internal jealousy and forcing in her annoyance with him. She knew it was only putting a divide between them, one she refused to acknowledge she wanted gone.


    Her eyes slowly traversed over the tree line, drawn to the stark white shirtying atop the pile of clothing. Gulping slightly as she lingered on it and the constant scent attracting her to it. She pulled her hand from her leg, slowly reaching out for it but freezing just an inch from it as she realized what was going on.


    Her hand shooting back beneath her legs, but not happy with how it was so easy for her to unconsciously lose control, she decided it may just be better to sit on them. Didn''t matter if the went numb or the feeling of crushing them under her-albeit, light weight, on the hard ground would hurt ever so slightly. That would hopefully just act as a bonus to give her something else to focus on that wasn''t leaves and the extremely rich fragrance besides her.


    A gasp for breath came from the pool as Parc rose from the water. Not taking long on the surface before diving back under for a second attempt of skirting theke bottom in wait for his prey toe by.


    Mine watched him dive back under, her mind drawing a nk as she swallowed the saliva that was trying to leak from her mouth. Mine turned back to the shirt, her stomach bubbly and wanting, ''j-just once?'' she thought to herself, hoping it might finally get her body to calm down. ncing back to the water where a ripple of bubbles had just surfaced she sighed, relieved that Parc hadn''t surfaced just yet.


    She reached out, grabbing his shirt. Her hands trembling as she held it in front of her face. Expression already melting into a trance as she brought it to her nose. Taking in a deep breath of the powerful remnants of Parc''s natural perfume, sending sparks through Mine''s mind.


    "Fuaaaaa!" she gasped, her eyes moistening while her right hand pushed into her dress. The fabric between he legs pressing against, and moistening from her lust. Her hand jolting away when she felt a spark of electricity shoot through her the moment fabric rubbed against the sensitive nub of he clit.


    The jolt seemingly enough to wake her from her stupor of desire. Dropping Parc''s shirt onto herp, hands together, looking down at the offending garment as if it were a demon in disguise. ''W-what am I doing!?'' she screamed in silence, covering her face with both hands while steam rose from her head.


    "You look like you''re having fun~" Mine''s entire body froze, her mind going nk. Jankily lifting her head with a twitching red face until she tied gazes with Parc. His body dripping of water that gave him a light sheen, his bodyced with neatly defined muscles and numerous small scars of varying shapes from his time as Esdeath''s torture toy.


    On his face a wide, cocky smirk. His eyes sharp as he looked down at Mine''s form. Who herself was unable to think properly, resembling that of a little puppy caught in the act of doing something it knew was wrong.


    Parc chuckled, throwing two gargantuan, lifeless fish to the ground. A hand on his hip, "if you just wanted to smell me, you could have just asked. Though, I would ask of something in return~" Parc could see why Leone enjoyed teasing everyone, him and Mine in particr. The way she curled in on herself, mouth chattering trying to find words to say, yeting up with naught but incoherent squeaks.


    "Oh, you don''t need to say anything," Parc leaned his body down, propping his hand against the tree Mine was seated against. Bringing his face as closer to hers as possible, noses nearly touching. Feeling each other''s breaths on the others face. Seeming to affect Mine even more as she looked about ready to explode from an incoherent babbling overload.


    "You''re just a little closet pervert, aren''t you?" using his other hand, Parc cupped her chin, his thumb on her cheek. Tilting her up to meet his gaze. Her eyes darting around for an escape. The only thing making itself to her mind being therge body of water behind him that she quite frankly wanted to dive into and never return to the surface. Problem being that Parc himself, had effectively trapped her in a corner.


    Mine''s hands feebly lifted to Parc''s chest, feeling the muscles of his pecs. But not revelling in them for long as she put whatever power her body could muster and pushed him back and away from her.


    Which, if Parc wasn''t in a teasing mood, wouldn''t have even been powerful enough to cause him to stumble. But he was so he went with the flow, pretending to stumble backwards. Giving Mine just enough time to burst to her feet. Hopping on one foot to pull her boots off before grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head revealing her appropriately in white undergarments with pink trim and ck pantyhose-which was also quickly removed.


    "I-I n-need to cool off!" she said, wading through the shore water and diving into the deeper parts. Submerging herself fully.


    Parc wasn''t quick to follow her, only entering the water up to his calves, waiting for Mine to resurface. But as seconds turned into thirty, Parc began to worry, all he could see were bubbles rising. Not a head of pink hair. ''She knows how to swim right?'' he questioned himself. But she still didn''t surface.


    "Oh, fuck. MINE!" he threw himself into the water. The initial blur of entering water, dissipating until he could see Mine iling at the bottom of theke. He swam to her as fast as he could, wrapping his arm around her waist and racing to the surface. Breaking through it with a gasp on to fronts. Mine soonunching into a fit of coughs and hacks to clear her lungs of theke water.


    "What were you thinking!?" he berated as he assisted her to shore, "you can''t just do that! What if I wasn''t fast enough to get to you!" heid her down on the bank, her chest heaving as she continued to sputter out water. Her face still a bright red. "How could I live with myself if I let you die like that!?"


    He wasn''t angry, no really, he wasn''t. What he was feeling was fear, fear that he would me himself if Mine so much as got hurt worse than she already was from what he thought was simple teases.


    "I don''t know," she whimpered holding her chest. Her head curling close to her legs, "I don''t know anymore," her voice low, almost a whisper. "I hate this! I hate you! WHY!? WHY DOES MY BODY HAVE TO FEEL THIS WAY NEAR YOU!?" She mmed a fist down on the moist soil, her eyes looking up at him, desperate for an answer.


    Parc could feel his fear manifest as anger, dwindle away. Looking down at her with surprise. That was not an expected anger.


    "Every time I look at you my heart beats faster and faster! IT HURTS! when I see Leone dragging you around! IT HURTS!" tears flowed freely, her voice lowering, "When I smell you, my body tingles all over and I don''t know why! I hate this" she buried her head into her knees, fingers grabbing fistfuls of her hair.


    "I don''t want to like you but I can''t help but. I don''t even know you, you''re a stranger to everyone here and I start feeling like this for a stranger I don''t know" She fell into light sobs. A sight Parc never thought he would have ever seen in person that wasn''t Leone spreading some rumour around.


    Parc''s mouth fell open but shut to form a soft smile. Leaning back and using his hands to keep himself upright, looking out at the orange light of evening. "I''m a single child to a single mom. My father abandoned us when I was seven. Apparently, he was called back to his homnds and just never came back. I don''t know if he''s alive or otherwise."


    Mine''s sobs fell away. Lifting her head from her legs with trails of tears down her water logged cheeks.


    "My mother she is the best person you will ever meet on this world." He said, adding in thought ''Technically another, but details.'' "She rose me from the ground up, helped me through the worst years of my life where I thought I was nothing but a parasite leeching off her. Every year we would run closer and closer to running out of our savings, all because a woman of her position had a child. Which for a Valkyrie is a big no no." he shook his head.


    Mine tilted her head slightly at the mention of ''valkyrie'' but kept listening, even as she wiped her still flowing tears away.


    "It was on my tenth birthday when some man came to our house and tried to pay my mom for her ''services'' that I learnt that she had ended up selling herself to some luxurious brothel in the upper quarters that catered specifically to the needs of the wealthy." A sodden expression took hold of him.


    "It was also on my tenth birthday that my mother was nearly killed right in front of me," he gripped handfuls of mud. Mine gasping with widened eyes. "See, Valkyries are a special race where I''m from. We''re born with more than just four appendages," he reached around to his back with grit teeth, "we Valkyries are born with a set of fully functional wings." He chuckled at her dubious expression.


    "I know, sounds insane. But we have them." He could see Mine look to his back with a raised brow, but he said nothing about it. Instead returning to his story, "that man, I actually knew him quite well. He was the father of my bully, Broa. Somehow, he had learnt my mother was a courtesan and decided that he could just have his way with her whenever he wanted. For pennies of course, no chance that bastard would be able to afford her."


    "Mother refused, mmed the door in the bastards face and was about to turn away to hand me my first gift when he crashed through the door. Tackling mother to the floor in rage. Tearing her wings out by the root. I still remember the squall of feathers and her screams. And I could only watch in horror as he tore mothers'' clothes about to have his way with her body."


    "But it seemed luck was kind to that just this once. As one of my aunts was passing by, the only one who cared enough about my mother toe to my birthday. Even if it were just so that she could check up on mother for the once-in-a-year she actually lowered herself to being near a half-breed like me."


    Mine''s breathing hitched ''Half breed?'' she thought, suddenly feeling a new connection forming between them. She herself was a half blood of imperial and foreign blood. A curse upon her childhood it was and lead to many a bruise on her body due to the vitriol people held and still do for those of foreign descent.


    "My aunt skewered him through the heart, killing him. But her eyes, they were cold as they looked down at mother, the scorn she held in them was almost palpable. That was thest time in thest nine years I saw her. Iter learned that when a Valkyrie lost their wings, they would be shunned even worse than after she gave birth to me."


    "To this day, she hasn''t seen one of the women she called ''sisters'' even worse still, without her wings, she lost her appeal to the wealthy. Lost her job only to get a new one in the poor districts. We lost our house, downgrading to a shack in the middle of nowhere where monsters roamed around us. Stomping their hooves and paws, scratching at the wood of our shack and leaving scars in thend around us."


    "Eventually, after I myself was shunned by my people, forbidden from even taking a small time job slinging horse crap into apost pile, I was given the option to go through a de-winging. Which, I''m sure you can imagine what that entails."


    Mine''s eyes trembled in realization.


    "I was brought into the back of a shed, face down on a b of stone with my arms and legs tied down as the sawed through bone of my wing. My mom screaming in the distance for me not to go through with it, that even with only one wing I was worth more."


    Her heart stopped for a second.


    "I I was an abnormality. An abomination in their eyes. A creature born with a cursed single ck wing. A sign of impending destruction" he snorted, a sharp glint in his eyes, "and when they offered me the chance to cut it off, remove the curse. I of course being the nave idiot I was, jumped at it, wanting to finally be able to do more than leech off my mother for the rest of my life."


    "Only, it seemed that there was more to that curse than just rumours as dayster, our country was invaded by an enemy nation. Me and mom barely escaped our vige before they arrived to raze it to the ground. We ended up crossing the border half a yearter into a kingdom allied to our now annexed nation. And I can tell you first hand, never believe the bullshit men spout about their kingdom being a safe haven for all whoe to them. It certainly wasn''t safe for mother when she was kidnapped and forced into very," he looked up to the sky with a forlorn expression.


    "Thirteen, that''s how old I was when Ist saw my mother. I have no idea where she is, who I need to kill to get her back or even if she is alive. I haven''t given up, gods no. I have full intentions of gutting the bastards who took her. Even if it ends up being the monarch." Mine could see the ruthless determination on him. The way his eyes sharpened to slits, the focused but emotionless curl down of his lips. "So, yeah. That just about sums up my most defining moments." Just as quickly as it had appeared, it left, reced by a bright, overflowing smile that caused Mine''s heart to palpitate a beat faster.


    "I''ve had a shit life."


    That was the final straw that broke the camels back. Mineunched towards him, wrapping her arms around his neck. Surprising him as he heard her whisper "I''m so sorry," into his ear.


    He chuckled, lifting a hand cing it on her lower back to reciprocate her hug, "don''t be. That was just a small part of my life. I''m not going to get hung up on it. I''ve still got plenty of years ahead of me to make up for it."


    Mine remained silent, her grip only tightening around his neck as a subtle indication of ''shut up and take it without feedback.''


    Parc shut his eyes, saying no more as he simply let it happen. Feeling Mine''s warm breath on his neck. The soft squish of her chest against his and the warmth her body exuded. Unable to see the bright red, panicked face she was making over his shoulder.


    Hearing a light crunch, Mine looked up. Her face visibly paling at the sight of a certain blonde haired lioness. A mischievous grin on her face as she found a new muse to tease Mine about. Mine was just about to pull away from him and make as much distance as possible. But her body had other ideas, doing just the opposite. Her arms tightening around him to the point he felt cirction to his brain beginning to weaken.


    Leone''s eyes widened. A challenging smirk recing her previous expression. "Oh, it''s on pinky," Leone muttered under her breath, backing away further into the forest until she was out of sight. Relief filling Mine''s body when she did.


    But still they were not alone, as unbeknownst to them all was the green haired resident of Night Raid. Hidden behind a bush to the side of the pool. A trail of blood down his nose from when Mine had stripped to her undergarments which themselves had grown just slightly seethrough.


    Lubbock turned his eyes skyward, moving away from theke, "I still have much to learn, master."


    ***


    **********


    ***


    HAHA! You thought was raunchy sex scene! But it was I, backstory!

 Chapter 9: Awkward Awakening

    Chapter 9: Awkward Awakening


    Tatsumi''s life had taken a drastic turn thisst month, from being separated from Sayo and Ieyasu, to their sudden departure once he arrived in the capital. And now his training within the Imperial police force under captain Ogre''smand.


    And ever since he joined, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of incongruity. Every person he met, the other trainees and soldiers, they were nothing but kind to him. Willing to put themselves out there to help whoever they ran across during their patrols. In just two weeks he had gone out on patrol four times, each with a different higher ranking officer. And every time he had seen them apprehend criminals and help the injured.


    Nothing like what Ieyasu had told him, he just couldn''t see it.


    "tsmi"


    Even captain Ogre, with how gruff he looked would take time out of his day to have drinks with the other''s, even having roped him and Seryu in. Seryu refusing to have any as ''they would affect her output of justice,'' while Tatsumi was terrified of Ogre''s demonic re that would send shivers down his spine. Which, luckily for him would leave the moment he downed the first tankard.


    "atsi"


    He could barely remember anything from that night as he had clocked out halfway through his second cup. Waking up the following morning half-naked with a near unclothed Seryu ontop of him and a strange dog gnawing on his leg. A faint hint of alcohol on her breath. Apparently sometime after he''d gone out, she had been pressured into drinking. Herself having a worse tolerance for alcohol than Tatsumi as she was out like a light after the first few sips.


    The days after had been awkward between him and Seryu, due mostly to him being unable to even look her in the eyes whenever they talked. Seryu having taken the experience in stride, whenever he wasn''t looking, he could feel her eyes boring into the back of his head. When he turned back to her, he could swear she was blushing, but she''d always just tilt her head to this side with eyes like those of a puppy.


    "TATSUMI!"


    "WHA-!?" Tatsumi shot up from his bunk, colliding against the bunk above him. Pain surging through his head as he gripped his forehead. Turning to the person who had broken him from his thoughts, "WHAT THE HELL ARNOL!? Ow" he groaned.


    "Oh shut your trap," Arnol, the blonde haired trouble maker of Tatsumi''s bunk bro''s said. "You''re girlfriends looking for you. Hurry your ass up before she breaks in here and kills you."


    "SHE''S NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!" Tatsumi shouted with a red face. Ever since that night, everyone had been holding it over him.


    "Really?" an unnerving smile took to Arnols face as he rooted around in his pockets. Pulling out a piece of parchment, unfolding it before Tatsumi. "Well, this artist depiction of your rtion ship disagrees."


    It took Tatsumi a moment to realize exactly what it was. His face bursting to red when he saw an extremely detailed pencil sketch of what was invariably himself dressed in only pants with an underwear d Seryu sleeping atop him. His own hand on her hip.


    Tatsumi lunged forwards, reaching for the ursed image. Only for Arnol to move it just out of his grasp. Tatsumi continuing to chase Arnol screaming obscenities all the while.


    Had he been paying attention to his surroundings; he would have noticed the fellow barracks matesughing as Arnol so nimbly lead him to the entrance.


    "GIVE ME THAT" Tatsumi panted, a beastial look on him.


    Arnol grasped the page by both edges, pping it like a cape, "Ole."


    Tatsumi charged forward, his aim the page. Or so Arnol had thought as just as Tatsumi was about to tear it from his mits, he threw himself to the side, tackling him through the door and into the yard. The barracks door flinging open as both collided with with the floor, sending a cloud of dust skywards.


    "Got it" Tatsumi sighed in relief, finally having that horrible picture. Holding it up, he looked over it with a rising blush. Unbeknownst to him was the figure of the image, a certain auburn haired girl leaned over, looking over his shoulder to what he was holding. Her own face turning a shade darker at the sight of it.


    Crumpling it into a ball, Tatsumi forced it into his pocket for proper disposalter. Standing, he turned around. Freezing in ce as he meet with the red faced lieutenant who was kicking up dirt her foot. "S-Seryu" his voice came out in a high pitched squeak. "Y-you saw that?" he asked, hoping truly to god she hadn''t.


    But felt his world crumble when she nodded, not making eye contact with him. "I-I am so sorry you had to see that. Arnol was teasing me" he red to the winking blond who shut the barracks door behind him. "I-I''m going to get rid of it as soon as I-"


    "I don''t mind," Seryu uttered, catching Tatsumi''s voice in his throat. She bounced on the balls of her feet, hands locked behind her back as she stared at the ground.


    "What?" Tatsumi said in disbelief. Mouth and eyes hanging as wide as the other.


    "I I don''t mind if you want to keep it," She mumbled poking her index fingers together.


    Tatsumi''s mind went white, unable to put a thought into motion as he could only look at Seryu, she was like a different person. Her usual happy go lucky appearance gone, reced by a nervous girl who looked about ready to confess to her crush.


    "It''s it''s a good drawing." She finally looked up to him with a slight curl of her lips up. Her eyes falling just shy of shut. While besides her, her dog, Koro was growling at Tatsumi, being ignored by them both.


    "I-Uh-that-it-I-just." Tatsumi regurgitated a sentence of non words. Trying to find just what to say to her. Then the worst possible thing burst from his mouth, "You-you wanted to see me?" Of course he would divert from the topic at hand. Why deal with the aftermath when you could just not deal with it at all?


    Seryu looked surprised at first. But slowly her smile grew a shade brighter, nodding her head, "yeah, I want to go out on ate-night patrol. Crime has been picking up in the red light district and I thought it would do you good to get some more experience in." she said.


    "Y-yeah it would," he gulped, scratching the back of his head having no idea where to go as they both fell to silence. "S-so, should we go?"


    Seryu nodded with a hum.


    ***


    "Sake is so good after a thorough interrogation," Ogre cackled as he walked through the pleasure district of the capital, patting his belly with a contented sigh.


    "Ah, Ogre-sama!" Two men called out to him.


    ''Hmm? Who''s this?'' he thought turning to the two shrew looking men dressed in kimono''s. Both rubbing their hands together nervously as they spoke with him.


    "We wanted to congratte you on a job well done," the fat one said.


    "And thank you for the other day," the thin one said.


    Ogreughed, "No problem. Just be sure toe to me should anything trouble you." Both men nodded. Swiftly leaving Ogre to his thoughts of himself being the king of this city, that he was the highest authority capable of doing anything his heart wished. From killing any man or woman or taking any woman that he fancied whether they liked it or not.


    And no one could stop him. If they did, they may just find themselves opposite his d as it came down upon their necks.


    Suddenly, Ogre paused in his stride. His hand shooting to the handle of his de as he felt intense bloodlust in the surroundings. The origin of which was easily traceable to a dark cloaked man a few metres ahead of him. The mans head down, following a young woman d in a lc cheongam with detached sleeves. Her eyes to the sky with an aloof expression.


    Ogre squinted, gripping his fingers around his des handle as he followed the man who always kept himself shy of the girl so as to not rouse her suspicion, though it seemed she wouldn''t even noticed if she stepped on a bug with how distracted she was with the passing stars.


    "Hold up there! You in the cloak!" Ogre shouted. Drawing the man''s gaze back to him. His face concealed in the shadows of the hood, only his mouth visible. Ogre saw him scowl in irritation. Turning, her charged the girl, grabbing her around her stomach and blocking her mouth with his hand, dragging her into an alley way.


    The girl kicked and screamed; her voice muffled by his hand as tears poured from her purple eyes. Reaching out to Ogre to save her from her impending demise.


    Ogre grinned, a cackle falling from his throat. His de unsheathing as he power walked after the man, "finally, something fun to do~" he said, just imagining beheading the man and taking the girl for a ride. What with the perfect opportunity before him, why wouldn''t he? A free whore for him to use was just making itself known. No way he was going to let it escape.


    "STOP, DON''T YOU DARE COME ANY CLOSER OR I GUT HER!" the man shouted, a dagger now held to the terrified girls neck. Her eyes screaming for help, not struggling in fear of the de digging deeper into her neck.


    "Then two corpses leave this alley," Ogreughed. Watching the man drag his hostage deeper into the dead end alleyway. "You really didn''t think this through did you? Such bloodlust, I could taste it in the air." Ogre licked his lips "hand the girl over, and I might just let you live long enough to meet my favourite interrogation tools."


    The man gritted his teeth, his lips curling up to show his gums. His back finallying to touch the alley wall. Nowpletely entrenched and trapped in a literal corner.


    "There''s no where to go! Just give up!" Ogre lifted his arms up to show just that, the two walls besides him, allcking a single opened door. Leaving only two avenues of escape, up, or around himself. "I''m in a good mood today. So, if you drop the girl, hand over the dagger and get on your knees. I might take it easy on you." He lied through his teeth.


    The mans dagger began to tremble, a sign of his confidence dwindling. "Dammit-dammit-dammit-dammit," the man burst fired. His grinding teeth the only sounds in the entire alleyway. "SHIT!" the man finally shouted, pushing the cheongsam wear girl forward, falling to her knees with her right leg falling out of the slit entirely. Showing off her soft, imperfection free thigh. Her knee high socks making a light indentation as it pressed the undoubtedly soft skin down.


    Free from the man, the girl scrambled, crawling on the floor until she was behind the safety of Ogre before turning back to him. Ogre, not having followed her, didn''t notice her expression morph from one of fear to that of utter indifference.


    "Don''t go anywhere," Ogre said to the girl. Keeping his eyes trained on the man who was looking down at his dagger. Throwing it forward, ttering to the ground by Ogre''s feet. The cloaked man copsing onto his knees with his head hung down.


    "Good good" Ogre stepped over the dagger, making quick, lumbering steps until he stood over the man. Grabbing the top of his hood, Ogre tore it back, wanting to look his newest victim in the eyes. Ogre''s grin turned to a frown when he saw not fear or hopelessness, but a cocksure grinning boy with crimson eyes.


    Ogre threw the man to the side, diving in the opposite direction as air sliced where he had just been standing. But he was not fast enough as he felt searing pain course through his arm. His eyes falling to where his arm should have been, were it not nowying on the floor in a puddle of blood.


    The purple haired girl standing over it. In her hands arge pair of scissors almost as tall as herself.


    Rage filled Ogre, he had fallen for a trap. "YOU FUCKING DARE YOU WHORE! I''M GOING TO FUCKING ENJOY USING YOUR BODY AS PRACTICE!" Ogre roared, rushing the girl. His de swinging down in a powerful arc. The girl rose her scissors. Using the side of them to block,unching her towards the opening of the alleyway.


    As Ogre was about to go for another attack. He felt more pain, a weight had found itself on his back, pain welling in him as he felt something pierce through his back, piercing into his lungs, his ribs cracking as the sharp dagger was wrought straight down, cutting through all organs in its path.


    "How" Ogre looked back, eyes clouding over as he copsed onto the ground, dagger still lodged in his back. Where was the bloodlust? It was there just moments ago. But now there was nothing.


    Parc sucked in a deep breath, pulling out his bloodied dagger from Ogre''s back. Swiping it off to the side to get as much blood off as he could. "Rest in hell asshole," he grunted. Looking up to Sheele who was walking towards him with Extase returned to its sheeth.


    Parc stepped over the corpse of the once captain of the Imperial police force. He strode quickly up to Sheele, grabbing her chin and lifting her head up to inspect her neck where he had held his de. Letting out a relieved sigh when he saw nothing but perfect, undamaged skin.


    "Thank god I didn''t hurt you," He let Sheele go, giving her a warm smile which she reciprocated in kind.


    "Even if you did It wouldn''t have mattered I wouldn''t have been angry" she said.


    "Doesn''t matter if your angry or not. I still would have had to me myself for leaving a mark on your skin." He winked.


    Sheele rolled her eyes, stroking a strand of hair over her ear on the right side of her face, showing off the small scar beneath her eye, as if to show she already had one.


    Parc chuckled, cupping her cheek in his hand, stroking a finger over the scar, "this one is different. I think it adds to your beauty."


    Sheele''s cheeks grew a subdued red. But returned to normal when they heard grunting behind them. Both turned to what they thought was a dead Ogre, yet his persistence seemed to still be there as he crawled towards them, the gash on his back and his missing arm spouting blood constantly.


    Parc frowned thinking, ''need to sharpen my des again.''


    "Koro! Where are you going!?" Parc and Sheele''s eyes shot to the alleyway entrance at hearing a swiftly approaching voice.


    "Sheele, go. I''ll finish off here," he said pulling his hood back over his face.


    Sheele nodded, kicking off the ground and climbing up the wall of the alleyway with surprising deftness. Escaping into the night.


    Parc gripped his dagger tight as he glided towards Ogre. His arm raising to grab Parc''s trouser only for a steel-toed boot to connect with his cheek, sending him sprawling onto his back in agony as dirt and stone ran into the wound. "Just die," Were thest thing Ogre ever heard as a de lodged itself to the guard in his neck, piercing out the back, severing his spine.


    Standing, Parc felt a presence entering the Alleyway. Turning his head, he met two sets of eyes, one amber, the other green. Both wide in horror as they saw their infallible captain dead on the ground.


    Neither able to make a move initially, until Parc shot off the ground, following Sheele''s route to the rooftops, both the girl and boy chasing after him but unable to follow him once he reached the roof. ''Fuck, Tatsumi.'' Parc growled. Stopping just at the ledge overlooking the alleyway.


    The girl curled up on top of Ogre''s chest, bawling her eyes out while Tatsumi, dressed in the armour of the imperial police. Stared up at him, fury in his eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you," He heard Tatsumi say.


    Snorting, Parc replied, "yeah, we''ll see about that."


    ***


    "Parc" Sheele said as they walked out of the meeting room where they had just debriefed Najenda, Informing her of Ogre''s sessful termination as well as learning that Akame and Leone were able to get rid of their target. An oil merchant named Gambal who bribed Ogre and ended up having the clients husband executed after framing him for the crime.


    "Yeah?" Parc looked to her, locking with her amethysts.


    A light flush took to her cheeks, "thank you for that no one has ever called me beautiful before Especially not after I got this " she rubbed the scar on her cheek with sad, remembering smile. How she had firste to learn of her talent to kill, and when she lost her only friend.


    "Well, everyone is an idiot then. If they can''t see a treasure right before them, than this country really is screwed," he snorted. "And Sheele, as I said, this little scar only makes you more beautiful in my eyes." He once again stroked a finger over the scar.


    Her flush never seeming to go any brighter than a faint pink as she let her cheek rest against his palm. "Thank you" she muttered, "but I am no treasure not anymore not for a long time"


    Parc''s finger halted, a soft sigh escaping him as he lowered it, gently stroking down the side of her arm topping at her wrist, "Sheele, do you want me to show just how much of a treasure you are?"


    Sheele confused expression was all the answer he needed. Grabbing her wrist, Parc winked and slowly lead her down the hall, following it, climbing the stairs entering the depths of the mountain side headquarters.

 Chapter 10: Treasure the Body

    Chapter 10: Treasure the Body


    Sheele looked around Parc''s room curiously. There wasn''t much in it currently. Which made sense considering how new he was to Night Raid. And from what she knew the only things he had on him when Leone met him, was an extra set of clothes, half a dozen double edged daggers, a duffle filled with an assortment of items such as food and surprisingly enough, precious gems. Last thing he had, had on his person being a peculiar little pir ne no one had ever seen him without.


    Though it was empty, she could see a sign of things taking a more personal look. A shelf to the side of the room was stacked with books he''d bought with his money on the bottom few shelves while the ones at eye height held a few knickknacks he''d collected over the months since his arrival in this world.


    "Why did you bring me to your room?" she asked, lightly gulping as her mind wandered to a certain set of books the Leone had not so graciously stuffed into her own bookshelf when she wasn''t looking.


    Parc didn''t say anything, instead leading Sheele to a small, one persons couch besides a two seater. "Sit," He said, gently turning and pushing her down onto the down filled cushion. Her butt practically sinking into it from how soft it was. Part of her jealous at this as her own wasn''t asfortable as this one was.


    ''Where did he get it?'' she thought, looking up at him with a curious glint in her eyes that turned to nervousness when she saw the own, roaming look in his. Everywhere his eyes roamed growing warmer as if he could see though her clothing.


    Parc nodded, pleased with himself. "I said I was going to show you how much of a treasure you are. So that''s exactly what I''m going to do," He lowered himself to his knees in front of her.


    "What do you mean by that?" she asked, wanting a certain rification that might put her mind to ease if it was what she wasn''t thinking a the time.


    Parc chuckled, ''really going to make me say it, aren''t you?'' he could live with that. Bringing his hands down, Parc gently lifted her leg, on hand grasping the heel of her boot, pulling it off andying it gently to the side before doing the same with the other.


    By now, Sheele''s mind was already fully aware of what was going on. The feeling only getting stronger when Parc brought his face to her exposed right thigh. stering a light kiss on it. Slowly moving down her leg while his fingers grasped the top of her white kneehighs. Slowly, but surely rolling them down all whilst he continued to trailed kisses down her leg. Only stopping by her toes once her stocking had beenpletely removed.


    Sheele''s leg was raised, her face a mix of confusion and embarrassment. She was enjoying it, even with the little he had done so far, the care he had just shown her, the way he lovingly kissed ever part of her leg. She wasn''t going to say it wasn''t getting her excited.


    Parc, seemingly holding no qualms about kissing her feet. Began to lightly suckle on each one of her toes for a few seconds each, leaving a strange excitement inside of her. Though she was unable to vocalize anything but her own breaths and sighs.


    Content with what the first had done, Parc lifted the opening at the bottom of the cheongsam, folding it over her side to reveal her other leg. As well as the erotic, purple thong she wore beneath the dress. ''one thing at a time,'' Parc looked away from her thong, stering kisses on and peeling the other stocking from her body.


    He could feel her body growing hotter with every passing minute. The skin on her legs, growing a radiant red. Now done with loving her legs, Parc moved up, bringing a leg to kneel between her opened legs while his hands made quick work of the pankou buttons just above and crossing the opening that revealed the gracious curves of Sheele''s breasts.


    With them done, Parc hiked the cheongsam up, from her legs up, pulling it over her head and throwing it to the side. Sheele not showing even an inch of refusal, instead she lifted her arms up to let him get it off easier.


    What Parc saw when he stepped back drew gim to awe. Her bra, filled out to the brim with two,rge D-cup breasts. Practically bursting from within as they neatly held her chest in ce. Parc licked his lips, wanting to have his taste of the two, delictable looking tits. But once again, he didn''t want to get ahead of himself.


    So he lifted one of her hands from limplyying besides her, slightly curling her fingers down. Kissing the back of them. Gently taking one into his mouth, twirling his tongue around the sensitive fingertips, letting them get ustomed to the warmth and slimy feeling his tongue brought them.


    Sheele''s body grew hotter and hotter, melting under his gentle caresses. Leaving small marks almost imperceptible to the eye down the entirety of her arms. Traveling up from her hand, to her shoulder, Parc left hickeys on her shoulder, stering her corbone with kisses. Down the centre of her chest until he felt the fabric of her bra on his chin.


    Parc tilted his gaze up to her, asking for her permission to go any further than he already had. There was a fine line between treating a girl no woman like a true treasure and simply using her to release pent up urges. And forcing himself into her underwear would certainly cross that line.


    A bit of hypocrisy he was more than willing to live with.


    Sheele moist eyes and light, erotic pants and her melting expression were all he needed to pull her forward slightly. Hooking his hands behind her back, deftly undoing the strap and peeled the bra off her ample twin peaks. Two exquisite, pink nipples protruding from the apex of both her breasts.


    Without her bra on, Sheele was feeling even more naked than she had when he had stripped her of her dress. So she shut her eyes and turned her head to the side. Feeling a small sense of calm overtake her now that she wasn''t watching him.


    But that feeling would only lead way to her mind rxing, unable to properly keep a moan from escaping her lips when she felt a warm spark coursing around her nipple. Her eyes burst open and she shivered. As Parc continued his suckling his other hand softly pressing and massaging her other tit. Stroking against her exceedingly sensitive nipple every few seconds that only wade her quivers all the more powerful.


    "Ohhh" Sheele''s mouth lulled open, her breaths soft but ragged. Her body already on the cusp of ultimate pleasure. She had always hated her body for this, she was no stranger to self pleasure, especially after those books Leone had given her lit the fire of desire inside her. But even then she tended to avoid dealing with those urges from just how sensitive she was.


    If she even so much as rubbed against her vagina with a little force, her mind would go nk and she would copse onto her bed a quivering mess. It scared her, the way she could feel her mind disappear into bliss from just simple stimtion.


    And even clothing was an annoyance to her. Wearing anything to form fitting and with rough fabric had always wound up a mess as she was growing. Until eventually her mother had introduced her to an old friend who was suffering from much the same condition she was. The friend just so happening to be a seamstress by trade who crafted all her undergarments from hand with a special Arachne danger beast thread that kept her sensitive nipples and vagina safe from the roughness of regr fabrics that would quickly grate at and start to hurt.


    Parc''s eyes curled up in satisfaction as he watched Sheele writhe, her eyelids flickering as her chest arched forwards wanting him to do more than just tease her to the cusp.


    Parc stopped his suction, pulling her nipple from his mouth but wasting no time as his hand quickly reced it, circling the trembling protrusion as his peckered kisses down her belly. Her eyes hazily looking down at him, unable to resist the want of watching him worship her body in its entirety.


    A faint smell of musk rose as his mouth drew nearer to her holy ce, hidden just behind a slightly damp pair of purple panties with a small ck bow on the top of it. Parc grinned, looking down to the camel toe that had been formed by herbia pulling the soft, velvety fabric of her panties in as it trembled lustfully.


    Letting his tongue fall from his mouth, Parc gently stroked it from the bottom of the slit, further separating the fabric covered lips as he pushed in deeper the further up her went. Sheele, gasping for breath, her hands unconsciously grabbing at his head for support while her legs locked on him.


    Growing tighter the closer he got to her clitoris, which even with the special silk of the panties, was feeling an intense and overwhelming sense of orgasmic glee that shot straight to her head, sending her into thends of bliss.


    Her arms and legs falling limply in the aftermath, strength abandoning them even as she continued into convulsions, gushing small amounts of her girl cum into Parc''s waiting mouth, revelling in the sickeningly sweet taste of the airheaded assassin.


    Having had his full, Parc finally pulled away from the quivering honeypot. Which even through her moist undergarment, he could see opening and closing, searching for the right tool to fill it up. And oh, was he going to fill it.


    Gripping the sides of her panties, he pulled them off her. Her body unable to even respond as it tried to lessen the residual miniature orgasms controlling it.


    Sheele was too out of it to notice Parc swiftly undressing himself. Or even therge rod that was standing on end, curved up ready to plow into her in a moment''s notice.


    Parc lead the tip of his rod into her pussy. Sheele''s breath hitching at just that, a sick sense of rity consuming her as she relized exactly what it was that was entering her. "I almost forgot," Parc said, his faceing in closer to her own, taking in the mint smell of her breath before pressing his lips against hers.


    Her eyes rolling into the back of her skull as they fell into a passionate kissing frenzy, all the whilst Parc was slowly pushing deeper into her, until it came upon the mark of her virginity, her hymen.


    He pressed against it in a subtle takeover, letting it stretch and meld around the shape of his cock. The feeling of which Sheele couldn''t even put to words, it felt nothing like what those stories had said, there was no pain, no blood, only satisfaction.


    Parc broke from her lips leaving her panting for air, a strand of their saliva connecting their lips to the other, "I''m going to go in all the way, okay?" he asked with a kindly voice.


    Sheele nodded, no words able to find purchase on her lips.


    He smiled, once again pressing his lips against hers, letting her return to unconscious bliss before thrusting his hips forward, sheathing his entire shaft into her depths. Sheele screamed in orgasmic bliss, just a single thrust able to make her body go limp and her make her mind weaken into a puddle of horny assassin.


    Parc pulled his hips back, thrusting forward secondster in a slow, deliberate fashion so as to not overwhelm her with pleasure. But that seemed to have been a moot action as just the action of him pulling back, bring part of her tight pussy with it sending her into even stronger climaxes.


    Had they not been connected at the lips, Sheele may have been a drooling, slobbering mess by now. Unable to even control her most basic body functions.


    Her body swiftly molded to his shape, ingraining every inch of his manhood into its shape, bing the most perfect and pleasurable ce for it.


    Parc softly bit on her lower lip continuing he slow, methodical undtions of his hips, drawing guttural groans and moans from the very depths of Sheele''s body. Utterly dominating her very being, altering her mind and body, nting himself within its very core.


    A surge soon escaped Parc''s cock with a final thrust that burst through the floodwalls of her cervix, sending his cum cascading within it waiting hallways. Thirstily absorbing every droplet that he sent its way, letting not even one small bit escape it stic interior, stretching to amodate the sheer volume that filled it.


    They both remained still, revelling in the feeling of eachothers flesh, a soft, purplish glow between their bodies, going unnoticed by both as a small, round cut amethyst rose on her belly.


    [Conquest Aplished]


    [The Airheaded Assassin: Sheele]


    ***


    Parc had lifted Sheele''s near unconscious body, bringing her over to his bed to finally get some well needed rest after it hour long session of delectation.


    Barely able to use what little consciousness she had to keep her awake. Resting her head against his chest with contentment. It had happened so fast, she barely had the time to process it fully. Let alone bring it into reason.


    Yet now she cared not for any reason, she simply didn''t have any need for it anymore.


    "You are beautiful Sheele, no matter the markings left on you, you will always be beautiful." Parcid besides her, her head falling to look at him with a smile brighter than any he had seen from her before.


    Using the little strength, she could muster, Sheele shuffled closer to him, curling her nude body on his, takingfort in his warmth as he did hers. She wasn''t a very vocal person, that was something Parc had realized long before having sex with her, and even during it, she was rtively silent unless she truly was in bliss, at which point she''d let out a moan that could rival even Leone''s.


    Sheele slowly twirled a finger over Parc''s chest in a circle, "Parc thank you" she muttered in a soft voice.


    He smirked, "no need, no nee-"


    He was interrupted by knocks on his door, "Parc? Are you awake?" he heard Mine''s voice from behind it. She sounded nervous.


    Parc''s face grew pale, ''what''s she doing here this time of night!?'' he internally screamed.


    "I I was hoping I could talk to you a bit about" she didn''t need to finish that sentence to know what she wanted to talk about, and he could just imagine the bright red state she was currently in, "about what happened at theke yesterday?"


    His gaze fell to Sheele who had looked between him and the door, gaining a raised brow when they me eyes. Curious to what Mine was talking about. He mouthed, ''long story,'' hoping that would quench her curiosity long enough for Mine to leave and avoid that whole tin of worms.


    "I-I mean it is kind of my fault that that happened. I didn''t mean to get you to talk about your past like that ESPECIALLY not like that." He could practically sense the heat of embarrassment radiating off her from behind the door.


    Mine went silent. "I see I''m sorry for bothering you" her voice sounded downtrodden.


    "Go," Sheele said, rolling off his chest, "Go talk to her," she spoke without her usual trailing end.


    He looked to her with a sorry expression. Hopping of the bed and quickly running to his lost pair of pants, pulling them on and making his way to the door. Casting another sorry to Sheele as he arrived by the door.


    ***


    ********


    ***


    Well, there you have Sheele done.


    *


    So, Thought I might just get this out there. I''m looking for series I could incorporate into Parc''s homeworld which will act as something of an intermediary between main worlds. So get to suggesting those here or in discord. The home world will be something of a modern day fantasy setting. So everything that set in a modern day world is game. It can have fantasy like characters subi, angel, demons etc. Mostly i''m looking for ''Cultural research'' manga and normal manga. This won''t reallye into y for a bit,but i''d like to get ontop of it now so I don''t have to panic search for characters.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Yo, so i''ve added a new aux chapter at the beginning of the story. So if at all possible go there to suggest any characters worlds etc or just do it in the chapters on discord.

 Chapter 11: Playing with Emotions

    Chapter 11: ying with Emotions


    "Mine! Wait up!" Parc called out to her as she took slow steps down the hallway. Her staps faltering anding to a stop as she turned back to him. Going red when she saw him without a shirt on and with a noticeable glisten to his skin as if he had just been working out.


    She didn''t want to admit that she actually liked how it looked on him, how it contoured all of his well defined but lean muscles, giving them an attractive sheen. She puffed her cheeks up and crossed her arms, forcing herself to look away from him with crossed arms. "Now youe out?" she asked, sensing him stop behind her.


    Parc scratched the back of his head, "yeah, sorry, was about to fall asleep when you came, took a bit to wake up and get at least pants on," he lied through his teeth. He couldn''t just admit that he''d had sex with Sheele, especially to Mine.


    Steam began to rise from Mine''s head at the image of Parc sleeping in the buff forming in her head. "Y-you could have still just called out and told me, I would have waited," she huffed.


    Parc chuckled, ''yeah, when you have your partnerying on top of you naked, you don''t just shout out for some other girl to wait for you,'' a sweat drop forming on his cheek. "Yeah, I probably should have." He had to admit.


    By now, Mine was beginning to notice his orange and mint body odour filling the air around her. Stronger than ever before from how much of his scent filled sweat was open to the air. She began to feel she would be content if she could live the rest of her life surrounding by this warmth.


    But she soon frowned, hidden within the smell was something new. Nothing like what he carried with him at all times. Mine took short, deep breaths, letting the smell rub against the inside of her nose, sending warmth to her loins from how much of Parc''s she was taking in. But also letting her pinpoint what the other one was.


    She didn''t have that sensitive of a nose really, especially nothing like Leone who she knew could smell each and every person inside the base right at this moment. Her teigu just had that type of effect on her.


    And though she wasn''t as perceptive with smells as Leone, she could still notice the strange, faint chamomile scent wrapped up by Parc''s. All due to her having taken a particr fancy to his smell, so something new was very noticeable to her. ''What is that?'' she wondered, looking back to him with a forced frown and slitted eyes.


    "Yes, you should have," she turned her body to him. Letting him take a good, long look at her nightgown. A single white dress that hung to just above her knees with a small pink bow at the centre of her chest.


    "So, you wanted to talk to me?" he asked, cing a hand on his hip. Mine''s frustrationing to a sudden halt as he reminded her of exactly why she hade here in the first ce.


    "Oh, uh yeah, right. I did" she couldn''t look him in the eyes. Nervously looking away from him, leading to her gaze roaming around the halls, "can can we talk in your room?" she asked with a soft squeak. Noticing just out the corner of her eye how Parc seemed to tense up.


    "That is not a good idea right now. It''s a mess in there," he was speaking the truth, what with the articles of clothing thrown about and the very, very noticeable puddle by his couches. "I''m not a very neat. Person."


    To Mine, those all just sounded like excuses. And they were, he was trying to avoid having to exin to her why her best friend was currently naked in his bed with a belly full of his seed.


    ''Is Leone in there?'' she thought for a moment, taking another fill of the chamomilic scent, frowning when she threw that idea out, ''no she''s more likely to just smell like herself. She doesn''t have the etiquette to smell like a decent woman is it someone else?'' her breathing hitched slightly.


    Mind going foggy at the very idea that he may be having more illicit rtions with one of the other girls. Of which there could only be three, unless of course, Parc shot both ways and Bt was in that range. She rose a brow at that, looking at Parc from top to bottom and back again, "no he wouldn''t"


    "Hmm? I wouldn''t what?" Parc felt a nervous sweat forming on his back as Mine''s analytical re only grew stronger.


    "Oh, nothing," Mine waved her hand, ''It''s not Akame, can''t be. She doesn''t have the propensity for this. Sheele?" her cheek twitched at that, ''no way she wouldn''t mess up somehow'' and then her mind, seemingly as an afterthought fell to the three girls in the medbay, two of which were unresponsive, and the third one was still very, very weak and could barely breathe withoutunching into a coughing fit.


    ''Najenda?'' Shended on, but even that made no sense to her. She was the general, she forsook all rtionships with men, she was too focused on the cause to even think about pleasure. ''Who is it?'' She just couldn''t seem to ept that it could be one of them.


    She pushed her way past Parc without a word, stomping towards his door, hand reaching out for the handle.


    "W-wait!" Parc panicked, reaching out for her just a moment toote as Mine threw the door open, forcing her way into the unlocked room. Reeling back almost instantly from the heavy, musk odour the had seeped into the very pores of the stone of the room.


    Then she caught sight of her, her purple hair stringy and dishevelled. Her eyes a smooth ze, widened in surprise. Her skin shiny from her session with Parc. She was sat in his bed, nket over her legs hiding her lower parts but leaving her bosom to the open air.


    "Sheele?" Mine''s arms hung down limply at seeing Sheele naked, so clearly having just done it with Parc. Sheele grabbed the top of the nket, tugging it over her chest with a faint, embarrassed blush.


    ''Fuck,'' Parc spun in ce, ready to escape the undoubtedly soon to be enraged Mine, but ended up turning back around. He couldn''t just leave without saying anything to Sheele either. That''d just in be rude and unfair to her. He wasn''t about to do what amounted to the sex version of a dine and dash. He wouldn''t even do that after a session of casual sex with Leone. And he thoroughly doubted she would even care, at that point so long as she was satisfied she was happy.


    With her chest covered, Sheele slowly rose a hand, and waved at Mine with a strained, Sheele trademark miniature smile. Mine''s mind slowly took to processing the illogical scene, somehow, the dolt ended up in his bed, her clothing strewn about the room, most of which was centres around a small single seater with the cushion having a very noticeable dark patch with small dripping of whit fluid over top it.


    Mine jerkily stepped backwards, pulling the door along with her until a small click told her it had closed.


    Inside, Sheele had taken to blinking, looking at where Mine had just been standing, "sorry?" she muttered.


    Parc could only stand and stare at Mine as she hung her head down. Hand stilltched around the door handle with her free flowing pink hair covering her face. "Uh Mine?" Unsure how he should respond, Parc awkwardly chuckled, voice falling softer until he was silent.


    She didn''t respond. Releasing the handle, she turned on the spot, her head still locked with the floor. Taking steps towards Parc, who flinched thinking she was about to p him. But it never did, instead, when she arrived before him, she walked around him without an utterance. Leaving him wide eyed and in shock.


    He felt incredibly bad right now, the way she looked so pitiable sending a surge of guilt through him. He had seen how she had a burgeoning confusion in her about how she felt about him. Yet he threw that all out the moment Sheele showed even the smallest bit of anxiousness about her body.


    "Wait Mine!" he groaned, turning to catch up to her, grabbing her forearm, stopping her in her tracks and spinning her around to grab her other arm, stopping her from escaping. Not that she tried struggling. She just let him do that with utmost calm, never raising her head to look at him. "I''m sorry you had to see that. Can we talk about-" she stopped his speech with her own soft words.


    "How long?" she asked, her tone cold and emotionless.


    "What?"


    Mine shot her eyes up to him, showing her most utmost of despise in them, "how long have you to been screwing? Was Leone not enough for you? Do you enjoy ying with my emotions?" Questions fell from her lips one after the other, everyone bringing a moistness to her angered eyes.


    "Mine, I''m not trying to-"


    "After what happened at theke, you dare say you''re not trying to y with my emotions!?" she shrieked "do you know how embarrassed I was!? After doing doing that?" a flush formed, covering her neck but she kept going. "I felt so much about you thenafter you pulled me out of theke. I I" she trailed off, her voice growing softer.


    Her forehead came to rest against his chest, "I don''t know how I feel. I''ve known you for a month, max. and I''m jealous because you look at other girls." She whined, small snifflesing from her. "This is stupid" she pulled away from him, trying to break her arms free from his grasp.


    But Parc wouldn''t let her go. Wrapping an arm around her small frame to keep her pressed against him. "Let go" shecked the power to even resist.


    "Do you promise not to run away?" he asked, getting nothing in response, "then no."


    Parc sighed as Mine''s escape attempt weakened until she could only limply smack her hands into his chest. "Mine, I am truly sorry you had to see that. Had I known you wanted to talk today; I wouldn''t have done it. But will I say that I feel guilty? Probably not, I did what I did without a second thought and I would do it again."


    Mine''s mind froze at his tant shamelessness. Lifting her head, she met his crimson orbs, "and what''s that supposed to mean? That you''ll screw around with every woman that you see?"


    Parc snorted with a shake of his head, "Mine, I''m not that pathetic. I have my limits. I am a terrible and unfaithful person; I doubt I could ever not be. That''s just how I am. I find it difficult to keep myself focused on a single person."


    ''Not that I even have a choice with this system,'' he added in his thoughts. He still had another eight women to find and turn into his. One of which just happened to be possibly the most insane and powerful person this side of the continent and the another being his current boss.


    Even without the system urging him that way, he doubted he would ever just stick to a single woman. Such was ingrained in him to his very roots. His very birth was that of lust, his mind could never bring itself to reason with the fact of being stuck to a single person. So much as a thought in that direction would send pangs of pain through his skull, beating at his skull until he epted the fact that part of him yearned for more, to taste the nectar of the many out there.


    "I do control myself. But give me the opportunity, and I will take it."


    Mine recalled how he had teased her at theke, calling her a closet pervert with a hungry glisten in his eyes. Something she had never seen in him before.


    "So, I am sorry once again for you having to see that. I''m not trying to y with your emotions." He held her cheek, gently stroking it with his thumb, the feeling sending shivers down Mine''s spine, a calmness overtaking her as his eyes almost seemed to put her into a trance. "I hope you have the heart to forgive me for what I have done and what I am about to do." His smile grewrger.


    "Do wha-!?" her words halted as the moment her mouth opened to speak, Parc pushed himself down, forcing his lips onto hers, his tongue pushing into her mouth, rubbing against hers.


    Mine''s eyes widened in shock, her struggles to escape only growing stronger, beating at his chest with her arms pressed between their bodies. Her hands growing weaker and weaker as her eyes flickered, growing blurry by the intertwining of their tongues.


    Parc could feel Mine quite literally melting in his midst, her arms growing limp, her legs wobbly. Her tongue wouldn''t even respond to his own, letting him simply control the entire mind-numbing experience.


    "Fuaaaa" Mine''s whined, slumping backwards after a near five-minute-long kiss that left her twitching, drool dribbling out her mouth, leaving a small trail down her cheek. Slightly panting as her lungs attempted to regain the breath Parc had been forcing from it with his merciless assault.


    Parc held Mine up, her arms draped limply against his body. Her bleary eyes slowly regaining a semnce of focus. He could tell that this was her first kiss, ''maybe I was a little too rough?'' he chuckled, but gulped when he saw between the small gap the cor of her night gown the gave him a small peak to her small, but still attractive bust.


    Mine was suddenly brought back to sanity feeling something hard pressed against her belly. Lightly pushing in his chest, she separated them from each other, her eyes drawing down to the tent pitching in his pants.


    She gulped, seeing it, how it created a thick, hard line risen up and crushed between their bodies. Her face burst into steam, ''I''m not ready,'' she thought, "P-please let go," she whimpered wanting to draw as much distance as she could from the beast.


    He could see the sudden panic in her pale face, pushing her into anything would only end bad for them both. So, he slowly loosened his hold on her, hands trailing over her back and down her arms until he gave her hands a light squeeze.


    "Mine, just know. I never intended to make you feel like I was ying with your emotions." He leaned forward, cing a small kiss on her forehead before releasing her hands and stepping back. "I can see you need some time alone now" He opened the door to his room slightly,"Just, please don''t lock me out." he turned back to her, a soft smile on his face.


    Mine was left standing, her mind lost to some distantnds as she watched the door to his room shut. Copsing onto her knees a secondter. Her heart pounding a mile a minute, her hands falling to her stomach.


    Slowly stroking up and down over where she could still feel the residual heat of his manhood against her skin. She swallowed the saliva in her throat, a slight tremble to her hands, "too too big" she said fearfully.


    ***


    Parc leaned against the door to his room, letting out a tired sigh.


    "Is she okay?" He heard Sheele ask from the bed. Unlike with Mine, she had let the nket fall to show off her bust.


    "She''ll be fine, just needs a while to cool off," he gave her the best smile he could muster.


    Sheele nodded, as Mine''s best friend in Night raid, she herself knew that Mine woulde to calm down and ept this.


    Parc walked up to the bed, pulling the nket on his side up as hey down. Sheele, lowering her head toy on his arm, turned towards him. The minutes of solitude had given her time to think and contemte,ing up with a single question she wanted an answer for, "what are we?"


    Parc was not going to admit that he really wanted to say, ''assassins'' at that.


    "I don''t know. What do you want us to be?" he returned with a question of his own. This wasn''t a question he could really answer, yes, by the systems standards, she had been marked as one of his concubines. But even that he had no idea what it actually meant. It just stated she was, but not what it actually meant.


    Even Sheele didn''t actually know what she wanted them to be. She liked him, of course she did. If she didn''t, she certainly wouldn''t have let him have his way with her body like that. But now that she looked at him, her heart palpitated a little faster. Exactly like what her books had said the emotion of ''love'' felt like to the heroines.


    She couldn''t quite wrap her head around that feeling in person, maybe they could try it out? She thought. "Could we be lovers?" she tilted her head to look up at him, his brows raising.


    "If you want." He stated, "but, I am not a very faithful person, Sheele. You must understand that."


    Sheeley her cheek against his chest, letting out a little hum of thought.


    "I don''t mind" she said, "we are assassins I could die tomorrow It wouldn''t be right of me to say you should be faithful to me and only me when I could very well nevere back from a mission"


    Parc''s grip on her waist grew stronger hearing that. ''I''ll never let that happen Sheele, not to any one of you.''


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    "Mmm" she could only hum in acknowledgment. No more words needed between them.


    "Then I guess you''re my girlfriend now That''s how it works, right?" how was he supposed to know. This was new waters for him.


    "Mmm" she continued to hum. Finger twirling in circles on his chest beforeing to a stop when she caught sight of the nket pitching up by his crotch. "Do you want to go again?"


    "Uh," Parc chuckled, covering the tent with a hand and forcing his erection down.


    Sheele blinked, she still felt content after the few minutes of downtime. Lifting the nket over her head, Sheele quickly crawled down the bed, stopping at the bottom of the mattress. Her hands swiftly pulling away the pants Parc was wearing and hadn''t removed after returning to the room.


    "Sheele?" he questioned, watching the duvet shifting around Sheele, the idea of her going down on him like this only getting him more excited.


    It sprang from its confines with excited delight, shooting into a straight arrow, its silhouette still distinguishable in the faint moonlight peaking through the thin nket.


    ''How do I do this?'' she thought, a slight tinge of intimidation as she came within kissing distance of the rod that was nearly as big as her face. ''Start at the bottom'' Bringing her lips to the base of his penis, Sheele opened her mouth, letting her tongue roam free, slowlying to touch his warm, throbbing manhood. ''the stroke in an upwards motion,'' she recited from one Leone''s loan books that went into much to much detail of sexual intercourse and various other emotional topics called the ''kamasutra''.


    As her tongue moved closer to the tip of his cock, it began to twitch at the slimy feeling of her tongue. Once she felt the ns against her tongue, she thought of what next to do. ''bring the tip into the mouth'' she did just that, engulfing his twitching manhood in the moist confines of her mouth.


    ''Create a vacuum'' she began to suck, drawing out a groan from Parc as he also lightly thrust his hips up, ''lick around the tip,'' her tongue rubbed against the engorged pink flesh of his ns. Drawing even stronger groans from him.


    ''This is exciting.'' Sheele thought as she heard Parc''s groans. Her lips curling up ever so slightly. Her hands pressed into his thighs. Returning to follow the next step, ''once ready, lower head to take more of the penis into the mouth and stimte the bottom with the tongue''


    Her lips crept down his length, swallowing more and more of his cock until it hit against the back of her throat, causing her to gag and quickly pull her head back, beginning to cough.


    "You okay?" he asked from outside the nket.


    She kept to her thoughts, ''went too deep'' she locked her lips around his ns again. Answering his previous question as she once again lowered her head until she could feel it nearing her throat, stopping there as she could take no more for now.


    ''once in mouth, begin to move the head up and down in rhythmic motions, growing faster the more used to the act one bes while keeping a vacuum within the mouth''


    Though she may be inexperience in these acts, Parc could tell just how much she was willing to learn. Long gone was her clumsy demeanor, now what was left, what he could see at this moment, was a girl inexperience with sex. Learning how to properly please him.


    And that she could, she wasn''t fast, or rough like Leone. She had a gentleness to her as she bobbed her head up and down his length. But she was certainly getting there, remaining gentle, but slowly picking up her pace as her hand wrapped around the lower part of his penis, pumping it up and down to draw him to climax.


    "Sheele! I''m going to-!" Parc groaned, his shaft bulging within Sheeles throat, drawing an even stronger vacuum around his tip. Her fingers rapidly stroking up and down his shaft, using her own spit as lube.


    She could feel his cum rushing through his urethra, bursting free from the tip and into her mouth, striking against the back of her throat. Her eyes widening in surprise, reeling away to fall into another bout of coughs. But not before the rest of his seed splurted from his cock, covering her face and sses.


    Parc was left panting, his shaft twitching from the aftermath. Only looking down when he felt the duvet shuffling as Sheele threw it off. Revealing the mess he had made of her face, leaving it with streaks of white liquid.


    "You''re amazing, Sheele," he said, watching as she lifted a hand to her face, collecting his cum in her hand to clean her face at least a little bit.


    Those words drew a smile from Sheele as she looked down at her semen covered hand, ''then drink the essence of the mans love'' she recited the final line of the chapter. Bringing her hand to her lips, she opened her mouth and tilted her head back, letting the thick, jelly like liquid drip onto her tongue.


    "Sheele, you don''t need to do that-" he said but could only sit in awe, watching her lips shut, a trail of white liquid breaking from the sides of her lips as she swallowed, looking to be having a bit of difficulty at first. But eventually getting it down.


    ''sweet'' she thought, licking her lips and getting another taste of the remnants that still lingered on her. ''the book said it would be bitter and salty''


    Parc gaped, his cid cock growing once again. Drawing Sheele''s eyes to it before looking up to him with a curious look. The book even said that men would only be able to do it once or twice a day before needing rest, but it seemed Parc was intent on going against that as well.


    "Uh, what can I say. You''re incredibly sexy," he shrugged earning him a pair of rolled eyes.


    Sheele thought back to the book once again, a new chapter this time.


    The ''cowgirl.''

 Chapter 12: Beheader

    Chapter 12: Beheader


    "Dude, they''ve been like this for days, what happened?" Lubbock leaned towards Parc and whispered into his ear as he looked between Sheele and Mine, standing uncharacteristically far from each other with the rest of Night Raid between them.


    Sheele on the right side of the room, Mine on the left. With Parc taking centre stage at the circle of assassins. Lubbock and Akame between him and Mine, and Bt and Leone between him and Sheele.


    "I don''t think that''s my story to tell," Parc nervously said as Sheele readjusted her sses which gave a light glint, obscuring her eyes while Mine opposite her crossed her arms with a re as sharp as Akame''s muramasa. Pointed straight at Sheele.


    His mind falling to the days earlier, before they had all gone out to take out a man called Lokal, a kidnapper who would whip women to death after having raped them along with his bodyguards. All of which unnoticed due to him using prime minister Honest''s name as a get out of jail free card.


    It was an exceedingly easy task, Lokal himself was quickly put out by a single shot of Mine''s pumpkin while his guards were taken out by the rest, except one their leader who found his way to Parc and Mine, who at the time were struggling toe up with any form of conversation as they made their way to the meeting point. A lonesome cherry blossom in a clearing.


    He was quite the skilled fighter, but there was only so much a single man could do in a two on one situation where one of the enemies used a big assbat knife shaped rifle called Pumpkin.


    "It has something to do with you, doesn''t it?" Lubbock asked almost too astutely.


    "Seriously, not my ce to say," Parc sweatdropped.


    "Aniki, help me here," Parc turned to the heavily muscled man besides him who also wore a heart shaped pompadour as a hairstyle. This, was Bt, the resident powerhouse and likely the strongest fighter in the entirety of Night raid, both inside and outside of the city walls.


    Bt threw his head back with a jovialugh, which ended abruptly when his gaze shot to Parc with a neutral sparkling gaze that send Parc and Lubbock''s hackles on end. "I am curious as well, exactly what did happen?" Bt leaned down closer,ing unnervingly close to Parc with his face.


    ''TOO CLOSE, WAY TOO FUCKING CLOSE!'' Parc internally screamed.


    "Akame! Help, please!?" he called to the only person here not currentlyunching sparks at each other or trying to pry information out of him. Not including Leone who was likely to just make things more difficult considering her currentughing fit.


    Yet Akame remained in ce, staring impassively at the empty seat where Najenda was usually sitting when she called everyone in for a briefing.


    "I''LL CARRY YOU''RE MEAT FOR YOU NEXT TIME YOU GO HUNTING!"


    Akame appeared before him, grabbing both Lubbock and Bt''s ears and tugging down, sending them face first into the floor. "We''ll go when we get back from the mission," a small sparkle appeared in her eye. She now had an indentured servant who would nearly double her haul.


    Parc looked to the two groaning men by his feet, relieved that they now seemed more intent on dealing with their sore ears and picking up whatever tooth they may have lost in the newly cracked floor.


    Just then, the door to the meeting room opened and in walked Najenda, cigarette in her pink lips, her short, silver her fluttering behind her along with the cloak covering her prosthetic arm. A true, cool, tomboy beauty, Parc could only think about her.


    She walked past the group, barely casting a nce to the recovering duo on the floor before arriving at her seat and plopping down in it. "Right, shall we get right to it."


    The room went silent, all focuses shifting to Najenda, including Mine and Sheele who broke the death staring contest to listen to her.


    "Right, this time we''re going after something a bit different than our usual targets." She began, "reports have been rushing in these past few weeks about beheaded bodies appearing in the city, the heads never being found. Rumour says he pops out in the middle of the night and takes the head as his trophy. We are unsure of how many dozens of innocents he''s murdered outside the capital, reports with headless bodies are all toomon out there. But in here, reports say he''s taken nearly eight heads in thest weak. One of which, just happened to be a spy for us inside the imperial guard."


    Everyone sucked in a breath at that, their aura''s growing sharper, their expressions more serious. Night Raid may be a group of assassins all prepared to die or even see friends die. But that didn''t mean that they wouldn''t take it personally, and this murderer made it personal.


    "Has to be Zank the beheader then" Lubbock muttered.


    Parc had read up on him in the library. A man who worked for the imperial government at some point in the past at the empires greatest prison as the executioner. Days of murdering people went by and eventually he began to enjoy it. And when he couldn''t scratch his itch for death, he went ahead and cut off the head of the warden and escaped into the night.


    Over time he had be something of a bogey man to the empires children. ''Be good or Zank''lle and take your head,'' possibly the most morbid bogey man he had ever hear of. Definitely the most violent.


    Worst part yet, the warden he murdered, he used a teigu. Now one believed to be in the very hands of Zank the beheader.


    "Right you are. I want you all out on patrol for tonight. Mine, you and Lubbock will take the northern part of the city." Lubbock gave Mine a glisteningly white toothed grin, causing her to reel away. "Leone, you an Sheele will take the west. Bt, you''re on your own in the south."


    She looked to Parc, "Akame and Parc will take the south," both nodded. Parc internally chuckling that fate just wanted them to work together what with him now being her dedicated meat carrier once they get back.


    "Good, then everyone" her gaze flickered between everyone.


    "Kill this fucker."


    ***


    "Oh my, it seems even the professionals areing out for fun," Zank''s grin grewrger and more malicious. His overcoat billowing in the wind as he stood atop a church top clock tower, "This city is so dangerous~ so happy, so happy." He chuckled.


    The images of all the members of Night Raid filling his mind, showing them walking through out the city. "Who''s head shall I take first~? Hmm?" Zank''s grin fell as he noticed one of the Night Raid members, a boy with ck hair and crimson eyes shiver. His eyes sharpening as his gaze fell over the roof tops around him. Searching for whatever it was watching him.


    "Hoooo~ he noticed me! He noticed me!" Zank danced atop the roof top. "You''re first~"


    ***


    Parc rested against a wall as the soft munches of Akame eating her snacks besides his filled the air. The night had been silent so far apart from a few near run ins with some imperial guards who were just as antsy about Zank as they were.


    By now, most families had made their way home and were staying there since the government started advising for citizens to go on curfew until Zank was found and apprehended or killed.


    "Hey, Akame" he looked up to her. Seeing her hold out her bag of treats to him, "no thanks. I''m good," he waved her away, letting her return to snacking on some jame filled cookie, "what does it feel like to use muramasa?"


    She tilted her head at his question before beginning to think. "Heavy. Like a weight always with me that I can never get rid of," it was a short answer. But it said more than it needed to.


    "I see" he lifted his gaze to the moon above. "Why did you be an assassin?" he leaned his head against the wall.


    "I didn''t have a choice." She snapped a cookie between her teeth, silent as she chewed it. "My parents sold me to the empire when I was little. I was trained to kill. And kill I did."


    Parc hissed, ''what type of parent sells their child!?''


    "Eventually, I started seeing what the empire really was. And defected when I was sent to kill general Najenda. She offered me a new start and an end to my killing." Her expression that of utmost neutrality, the same she always wore.


    Parc whistled, "being sent to kill Najenda, that must have been terrifying." As he finished speaking, he heard a soft humming noise in the distance, drawing his head to look towards where it wasing from.


    "At the time, I didn''t think that" Akame continued to talk, but he couldn''t hear her.


    His eyes had dted and widened, there, walking past the alley they were in was a woman, mature, nearing the middle of her life. With long, flowing blonde hair as golden as sunlight. A lean, womanly figure.


    One he had seen many, many times before.


    Parc shot to his feet beginning to walk after the woman.


    "Need to piss?" Akame bluntly put, distracting Parc enough to get a reaction out of him.


    "What? Oh, oh yeah. I''ll be right back," he said, falling into a light jog. Entering the street, turning his head to the left to see the woman turning down another street and disappearing from view.


    ''You dare.'' Parc growled as he began to run after her. Crossing through street after street, alley after alley until he came to stop at a small square at some part of the maze that was this city.


    "Stop!" he shouted. Getting the woman to stop in her tracks and turn back to him with a questioning look.


    Now that she looked back to him, he could see the features of her face, her soft oceanic eyes, the smooth, untainted skin that glistened in the moonlight. Her ruby like red lips. All put together bring only a single word to his mind.


    ''Mother''


    He stepped closer. The woman squinted suspiciously. Soon turning to one of surprise as Parc faded away from where he was standing, leaving only a few dark feather fluttering though the air.


    The woman rose her arms up just in time to block Parc''s lunge, his dagger shing with metal as the woman faded from existence. Reced by a tall, broadly shouldered man in a military style over coat. His short, blonde hair slicked back with a ck hairband keeping it in ce.


    On his forehead a single green eyeball with sharp metal eyshes giving it a crown like appeal.


    "How interesting~" The man, Zank, as Parc immediately guessed, said. "You were able to see through illusion sight~ You must truly hate whoever you saw." Zank broke their lock, forcing Parc backwards.


    "Oh, no. You love your mother; you would never hurt her. Is what your thinking right?" Zank pointed at Parc with a gloved finger.


    Parc flinched just slightly, before calming and poising his dagger for another attack, ''I see mind reading right?'' he thought.


    "Correct!" Zank held his hand out, palms to the sky. Using one of his hands to point to the eye on his head, "Spectator see''s all. Giving me insight into every movement you make. Every twitch of your brow, twist of your body, even the smallest, minute twitch of your muscles. Nothing is out of my sight, not even those four daggers you have hidden around your body. Two on the legs, two in the coat and one on your hip."


    Parc frowned, ''great, you''re not only a crazy bastard, you''re also a pervert.''


    Zankughed uproariously, "I have no interest in perversion boy. I don''t want anything as worthless as a body~ I would much rather have your HEAD!" Zank charged him, two, arm width swords extruding from his sleeves, bringing them down in a overhead swing at Parc.


    "Dodge to the right and thrust to the liver~" Zank recited, his hand falling down, parrying Parc''s dagger to of the way before sending a jab to his side, hitting him in the side and sending him rolling to the side before hopping back to his feet with a hiss of pain in his side.


    "Fucker has a strong hook~ is what you are thinking~"


    Parc rushed forward once again, another burst of dark feathersnding where he once stood, arriving behind Zank in the blink of an eye. "Throw the dagger at my head and go in for a low slice to my ankles~" Zank moved his head to the side, avoiding the dagger while spinning his body around mming his sworded arm against Parc''s sending the dagger flying while his fist came down, smashing Parc into the ground beneath his feet.


    Parc rolled to the side the moment he collided with the ground to get out of Zank''s attack range. Bushing himself up onto a single knee, spitting blood to the side while wiping his brow of sweat.


    "Oooohh, you really want me dead~ don''t you~ your thinking of all the manners to get around my Spectator. A jab to the throat~ Gueri tactics~ distract me with another dagger~ oh and my favourite, keep me busy until your friend arrives~"


    "Oh, now your thinking about how fucking annoying it is that I''m speaking so much~ Well, it keeps the voices at bay. So What can I do~"


    Parc groaned, "I knew you were insane, but now you''re REALLY insane. You ever think to get-"


    "-myself checked out by a therapist? Why yes, I have, she had such a beautiful head, I just had to have it shrunken and added to my collection~" Zank cackled.


    "This is-"


    "Going to be a long night? Don''t worry, I will be happy to make it much, much shorter for you~"


    Zank lunged forwards, shing with Parc''s des, "Shoulder bash~" Parc sighed, hearing his own action heard before he even did it. Decidingst minute to just dodge away, out of Zank''s range.


    Only for Zank to press him, sending shing blows of his swords against Parc''s daggers that he had nowe to dual wield to help with defence more than anything. He still preferred to leave one hand open as it gave him a versatility that he otherwise didn''t have with both hands tied up.


    Parc grit his teeth as Zank forced him to his knees, his dagger shaking and growing small, hairline fractures along them.


    "Oh, I''m sure you''re mother won''t kill you for breaking them~ That''s for me to do~" Zank lifted one arm, smashing it down, shattering two of Parc''s daggers into nothing but splinters of dark steel. The tip of his de cutting through Parc''s vest, leaving a thin gash on his chest.


    "Tch, shit," Parc backpedaled, thankful Zank didn''t follow.


    "Haaahahahah~" The beheaderughed, stomping towards Parc as he tried to stymy the flow of blood from his chest. "As much as I love ying with you. I''m getting a little bored. I wonder what expression you''ll make when I take your head off~"


    ''Go fuck yourself you crazy degenerate.''


    "That is quite rude. I am no degenerate. But I must give you my props for being so brave to say that."


    ''Yes, you''re a degenerate. And to add a little more to that. A terrible murderer'' Parc, stood himself up. Pulling out two daggers from his boots, "you can''t even kill me."


    Parc sucked in a breath, letting the cool air clear his mind. The wind beginning to pick up around him as Zank went on guard. "What are you doing? I can''t see them. Why are you not thinking? How can you not think? Not even your muscles are moving?" he mumbled, suddenly feeling an intense pressure around him.


    "You pissed me off, Zank." Parc shot forward, a speed faster than anything his previous rushes had entailed, so fast even that the feathers he left in his wake were taken into a back wind.


    In desperation at being unable to read Parc, Zank tore his des up, crossing them over just as he felt two, razor sharp daggers enter his stomach. While also feeling his own des tear through flesh.


    Parc flew through the air behind Zank, blood spiralling around him as hended, agony in him as a cross shaped scar interwove with the previous. The taste of iron bursting from his lips, sending a cloud of into the air as he coughed.


    Parc attempted to push himself to his knees, only for his arms to give out on him, sending him back to the floor.


    "NOW, I AM ANGRY." He heard Zank say, his voice cold, like that of a true demon. Zank gripped the handles of the daggers in his stomach. Tearing them from his body with a spout of blood.Throwing them to the ground by his feet. Smashing them to pieces with a stomp of his boots.


    "That" Parc coughed, "was just unnecessary" he grunted from his bloody pool of a bed.


    "I DON''T CARE. DIE!!" Zank roared, his feet cracking the ground as he bullrushed Parc, arms once again raising above his head, ready to m them down on Parc and end him.


    But just as his arms were about toe down, his body froze, pain coursing through his heart as he felt something. Something that hadn''t been there before. Blood spurted from his lips, his head slowly turning to see Akame, her expression rutheless as she plunged her ebony katana straight through Zank''s body.


    Akame pulled her katana free, letting Zank slump to the side, blood pouring from his wounds. "Ah" he muttered in a half dead daze, "I can''t hear them" the earpieces he wore shattered, "Hah" he sighed, "Happy Happy" his eyes zed over, finally passing to death.


    Akame looked down at Zank''s corpse, her expression as neutral as ever. Though Parc felt that she was angryslowly calming down now that Zank was dead. She stepped up to his bodyMurasame sheathed and bent over to pry the silver eye from his forehead. They weren''t going to just leave a valuable teigu lying around.


    She turned to Parc, and knelt besides him. Slowly, but gently turning him onto his back. Tearing away at his shredded vest while pulling out a haemostatic ointment from a red leather satchel hanging by her side.


    "It won''t hold for long, we should get out of here." She hooked his arm around her neck and stood. Beginning to walk whether he was ready or not.


    "You''re lucky I got here in time. I almost didn''t make it." She said.


    He chuckled, his throat burning up, "yeah, I noticed." He rubbed his chest, flinching as he felt the cuts in his chest. Though they didn''t feel deep, he knew they would still leave a visible scar. Albeit, it likely wouldn''t be as noticeable as his other, much smaller ones from his time as Esdeath''s favourite torture toy.


    ***


    "Hehehehe, I seeeee you~" Officer Krave chuckled, his spine twisting in on itself as he mbered down the wall of a building, shuffling along the floor on all floors towards a tree overlooking where the wanted criminal, Akame and boy, a very familiar boy were hobbling through.


    "Her greatness will be please to hear you are safe." Krave''s cackling continued into the night as he scrambled through the forests, on a northward path.


    ***


    *********


    ***


    I''m predicting this AkG storyline will be done around 50 - 70 chapters. Once I get close to the end, I''ll put up a poll to choose the next Primary world for Parc to go to and conquer its women.


    Also, I have an idea for a world I want to do next or as the third world. Haven''t decided yet because I need to get something in the story before that will actually work.

 Chapter 13: After the hunt

    Chapter 13: After the hunt


    "What you did was incredibly stupid," Sheele huffed with an adorable puffed up pout. "He could have killed you," she said, her voice soft, but serious, berating him for his challenge of Zank just a day ago.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Parc said, looking away from her as he patted the sheet of his bed down, ttening it.


    "No, you don''t, you went to fight a teigu user. By all rights you should be dead right now," she squeezed his hand. Lifting it to her chest and holding it close. "Don''t do that again."


    Ever since they had be an official couplenot that the others knew thatshe had be more vocal, her sentences ending with less of a trailing, aloof sort of tone.


    "I won''t, I''ve got enough scars as it is, I really don''t want more."


    ''Though, I can''t really help it if I do get more,'' he thought.


    "Good," she perked up, a unusually wide smile finding itself to her lips, beaming as she bounced in her seat.


    Parc watched her do this with a chuckle, "you could juste and lie on the bed with me." He hinted. Getting a yful p on the shoulder from Sheele.


    "No, you are still hurt. I''m not letting you do anything until you are healed fully. And I will stand by that to my grave," she nodded her head. She had also be a lot more emotional, especially around him. Though, she was still return to her airheadedness every now and then.


    "Aww, maybe I just want you to lie next to me." He actually would very much like that, Sheele was as soft as a marshmallow, making her very, veryfortable to sleep with.


    Sheele frowned, her eyes falling to slits, "no. you would still do something naughty."


    ''Am I that much of a horndog in yout mind?'' the question surged through his mind as a knock came from the door. "It''s open!"


    The door slowly shifted open with a slight creak. Entering the room, was someone he had not expected, "Eris? You should still be resting," Parc readjusted himself on the bed, shifting from a slouch into a sit. His eyes drawn to the tray in her hands. "Oh, did you bring that for me?"


    Eris nodded, handing the tray over to him. Parc taking it with slow movement so as to not disturb the meal too much.


    ''Akame''s signature,'' Parc snorted at the sight of the neatly cut pork brisket atop a bed of longrain rice blended with various herbs and vegetables. A powerful, spicy aroma wafting up from the sauce drizzled over it.


    It was far from Akame''s favourite meal, that went directly to just roasting a danger beast whole and eating it. But it was certainly one she took a lot of care in making. Especially considering nine out of ten ingredients in this were supposed to help him heal in whatever stories she heard that from.


    "Well, thank you." He gave her a smile and indicated to the bottom of his bed, "don''t really have any more chairs, but feel free to take a seat."


    And that she did. Lightly flumping onto the bed. Her baggy shirt, pping to catch up with her. Se wore a wine red one today, still needing to have most of the top buttons undone to keep her throat from getting covered and suffocating her.


    Her teigu worked in the strangest way, it practically reced her lungs. If she wanted to, she could just stop breathing through her mouth and nose and she would still live because the patch of red from her chin to chest would still filter oxygen for her. After a bit of experimentation in the spring, she even figure out that she could breathe underwater. At least, for much longer than any human feasibly should need to before having toe up to breathe.


    And when she did, the sack on her neck would bubble out, sucking in as much fresh air as possible before retracting and ttening against her skin. Return to its regr shape.


    Parc of course wasn''t the one to figure that out on his own. That honour went to Lubbock, who spied on, and subsequently got beaten, by the girls during their collective bathtime.


    Why Lubbock had told him this, he did not know.


    Why Lubbock had suddenly taken to calling him ''master'', he REALLY, didn''t want to know.


    "How are you doing?" Park asked, cutting a small part of the brisket, bringing to his mouth and beginning to chew.


    Eris shrugged, she felt fine. Maybe a little cramped being stuck here waiting for Maya. But otherwise, she was doing good.


    "I see, that''s good." He chuckled, "Throat still giving you hell?"


    She smirked, looking him in the eyes, her mouth opening just slightly as a hoarse, "Thank you," came from her lips. Coughing lightly when it came out.


    Parc chuckled, "well, would y''know, you can talk." For how long he knew her, she hadn''t spoken or been able to speak. The most he ever got from her were hoarse grunts and that one time she nearly blew his ears out with her screaming.


    Erises cheeks puffed up, throwing a yful p his way. "Really thank you." She said, a light flush on her cheeks, "Im sorry for hurting you before"


    Parc waved his hand in a dismissive gesture, "don''t mention it, can''t just let two beauties die out in a field somewhere. Where''d my pride as a man go if I did that?" he winked.


    Hearing a slight cough to his right, drawing him to Sheele who had a raised bow. "Yes, you are beautiful as well Sheele. I''m fairly sure I''ve shown you that I think that in full," Parc''s eyes sparkled, ncing over her body. Sending shivers down her spine as a flush formed on her body.


    "Yes you have," she replied in a soft, almost submissive tone.


    Parc turned back to Eris, only to find her as red as a rose, holding her cheeks with a small squirm, ''seriously? I just called you a beauty and you''re already fawning over me?'' he thought in silence, small sweat drop forming on his cheek.


    "How''s your sister doing, any changes?" he asked in an attempt to divert the conversation.


    Last time he really saw Maya, she was still unmoving, her eyes as dead as a fish as shey in the bedroom she and her sister had been assigned once they were able to stand. Of course, Maya needing an extra hand to help her. Which ended up falling to Bt of all people.


    Mine had said that Parc wasn''t to be trusted near a cute, half unconscious girl who couldn''t say no. Which really showed just what Mine was thinking, though he doubted those were her actual thoughts.


    It might have gone to Lubbock as well, but when Eris saw him with a trail of blood running down his nose, she instantly refused that notion.


    There was also Leone, but at the time was doing some reconnaissance on a target.


    Parc''s question seemed to calm her down enough for her to take a solemn appearance, "she can sit up on her own now" she rubbed her hoarse throat. Clearing it a little.


    Parc lifted a ss of water from his nightstand and handed it to her. She took it with aa slight cheers and nearly downed the whole thing. Enjoying the cooling sensation as it ran down her throat.


    "It''s good to hear. Have you been talking with her? Letting her hear your voice?"


    "Yeah she doesn''t really respond to me though," she spoke much more fluidly with a wetted throat.


    "I''m sure its working. Keep doing it and I''m sure she will be as right as rain."


    To Eris, Parc''s smile sparkled, the world around her fading away as he beame the only thing in it. She burst to her feet, "I need to check up on her" she turned away from him, walking to the door while holding her burning cheeks.


    "Oh, okay. It was nice to hear you talking." Eris mmed the door behind her. "Huh, well uh," he looked to Sheele who was looking at him with an using stare, "I honestly have no idea what I did to get that reaction from her. I barely talk with her."


    Though, if he actually thought about it he would.


    Sheele sighed, shaking her head, "you saved her and her sister, that is all she needed to fall for you." She puffed her cheeks up, "I wasn''t expecting you to be able to collect girls so easily."


    ''I can''t really say I''m not collecting them, can I?'' Parc''s eyes skirted to the side as a screen appeared in his view.


    [Current Mission Objectives:]


    [Conquer: Esdeath]


    [Conquer: Najenda]


    [Concubines: 2/8]


    "Still can''t believe I have to do crazy" he said aloud in a voice barely audible to Sheele.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" she asked.


    Parc looked to her with an awkward smile, "that''s uh, not something I can really say right now." Not because he didn''t want to. No. Because he had no idea how she''d react if he told her he was to bed Esdeath and turn her into another of his girls. Which was still a terrifying thought, especially remembering that scene where she froze an entire army to ice.


    Sheele gave him a pointed re.But shrugged it off, "you will tell me when your ready."


    ''I don''t think I''ll have a choice by them. Hell, I might have to be dealing with the aftermath by then.''


    "PARC EVANS!" the door to Parcs room came flying off the hinges. Crashing to the floor momentster as the blonde-haired bombshell Leone crashed into his room with a bright, mischievous grin on her face.


    Parc''s hackles stood on end, were he an actual cat he had no doubted he would have found himself stuck to the ceiling at this point, "jesus Leone. What the hell!? My door!" he growled. He doubted she was going to be the one to fix it, so now that was a problem for him.


    "Don''t worry about that. How you doing bad boy?" Sheughed arriving next to the bed, opposite Sheele. "Fighting a teigu user and living. Not many get to say that."


    "I would be doing a whole lot better if my heart wasn''t beating like a racecar."


    "Racecar? Wassat?" she asked, along with a curious tilt from Sheele.


    "Nothing, nothing. Just something, really, really fast from my home," he calmly diverted, "so what did you want? Apart from giving me a heart attack?"


    Leone grinned, leaning onto the bed with a purr. Her hands holding her up on the edge, "I''m hungry after a nights hunt."


    Parc faltered, ''really!? While I''m trying to heal!?''


    "First off. I''ve got fresh stitches that woulde undone. Second, Sheele is right next to you," though, she was a slight tinge of red.


    "She can join in. And I''m not letting you do any work with what I''m going to do to you."


    Why did Parc suddenly feel a sense of forboding menace?


    Leone grabbed the top of Parc''s nket, throwing it off much to both his and Sheele''s surprise.


    Parc sighed, "seriously? Can I not get a days rest?"


    Leone crawled onto the bed purring all the way, "Oh, don''t be like that, we haven''t done it in a week." She hooked her fingers around the hem of Parc''s pants, ready to pull them down under the trembling, confused eyes of Sheele and the tired ones of Parc.


    Sheele''s mouth had fallen open, as if she wanted to say something, but nothing coulde out but a small, almost imperceptible squeak when she saw Parc''s rod in its resting state, after Leone had pulled his pants down to his ankles.


    Leone licked her lips, sucking in as much of the manly scent Parc''s shaft was giving off in strengthening intensity as it slowly began to rise higher and higher. Casting a small nce to Sheele, e on, I know just what to do," she said, pulling her ck crop top off, letting her breasts drop with a pronounced spring to them.


    But Sheele had frozen still, her hands on her thighs unable to react to what Leone said.


    "Huh, I broke her" Leone chuckled, "guess that''s more for me~" she turned back to her veiny object of desire. Her head moving over the tip as she wrapped a hand around the base, pointing it to her lips.


    Her lips parted, tongue falling out as she let a thick globule of her spitnd on the tip. Her other hand rubbing it in a circr motion around his shaft as the spit slowly trailed down the back of it.


    Parc leaned his head back against the wall, peaking down to watch Leone give him a sloppy double handed handjob while looking up at him with the hungry eyes of a Lioness.


    Steam escaping her lips as she grew more and more heated from the feeling of his throbbing manhood''s warmth against the palm of his hands


    "Ohhh" Parc grunted as Leone began to spin her palm in a circle on the very tip of his sensitive penis. If she kept doing that he had no doubts he would quickly find himself cumming.


    "W-wait," the soft spoken voice of Sheele said from the side. But Leone only looked to her with a grin, continuing her assault on Parc''s groin. Parc''s gaze also fell to her, gulping when he saw her undoing the string buttons on the top of her cheongsam, letting the fabric fall over her back while showing off her shoulder and cor unhindered by the fabric.


    She nervously pinched the top of the dress, pulling it down until her own two erotic mammaries were in the open.


    Leone whistled at the sight, It wasn''t the first time she had seen them. Most definitely not, they had bathed together many time before.


    No.


    What she had whistled at wasn''t the sight of the two voluptuous tits, but at the face that Sheele wasn''t wearing a bra, "You wanted to do this~" Leone hummed a teasing tune, her assault finallying to an end as she moved to the side to let Sheele crawl onto the bed besides her.


    Sheele didn''t refute her, her hazy eyes locked firmly on Parc''s penis. She didn''t have anything she could say. So instead, she just brought her lips to the base of his cock, lips parting slightly to left her take just a small part of the base into her lips, sucking on it while her hand kept it pointed up.


    "Hoo~ getting right to it~ We''re going to make an amazing team." Leoneughed, bringing her own lips in close, mouth widening around the tip of his penis before shutting around it. Her tongue immediately getting to work, twirling around the ns as she bobbed her head a shallow movements drawn groans and moans from Parc as he enjoyed the double blowjob.


    The room was quickly growing into a cacophony of light, manly groans and squelches as Leone and Sheele grew entranced with the act of sucking him off. Leone''s hands going to work on her tits, pinching her nipples while her other was rapidly plowing her pussy into a sloppy mess.


    And Sheele, who was using one hand to rapidly pump the centre of his shaft while her other gently rubbed against the fabric of her panties. Being careful to not put too much agonizing pleasure into her already much to sensitive crotch.


    "Holy," Parc groaned, eyes flickering for a second as his penis gave a powerulf twitch, sending a spurt of her virile semen into Leone''s waiting mouth. Her cheeks puffing up as he filled ever inch and more until it could only find the weakest point to escape from, that being from around his shaft, bursting in small droplets that streamed down onto Sheele''s cheeks.


    Feeling thest spurt entering her mouth. Leone began to take small swallows, letting the addictive, meaty fluids run down her throat, coating every inch of it in its milky white.


    Separating her lips from his shaft with a pop. Leone opened her mouth to him, letting him get an erotic look at her as she yed with his semen in her mouth.


    Her eyes locking to Sheele who had also separated from his half deted rod, wiping the few droplets of his cum on her face to her lips.


    Even with a mouth filled with his seed, Parc could see Leone nning something. Something that he knew was going to be a dangerous sight.


    And a dangerous sight it was.


    Leone reached out to Sheele, cupping her cheeks and forcing her too look into her eyes. Giving Sheele not even a second to process what she was intending before locking her lips with Sheeles.


    Prying open the the wide eyes airheads lips, using her tongue to force feed Sheele his sweet seed.


    At first, Sheele''s hands had risen in a feeble attempt of resistance and surprise. But after seconds passed and it turned to minutes. She epted it, reciprocating Leone''s invasive, slimy tongue with her own.


    Only pulling apart when the both noticed the rising dragon at Parc''s loins.


    Their eyes met his, this night would be long and most certainly fun.


    ***


    Erises face had grown crimson at what she saw. She had initially been nning to just leave, return to Maya in an embarrassed attempt at an escape. But when she passed Leone, the Lionelle user and heard the loud crack behind her, did she freeze and turn to see Parc''s door flung off it''s hinges.


    When that happened, she was just about to run away, no way would she want to be anywhere a crazy woman who couldn''t even knock on a door and would scream out the person''s name the moment she entered their room.


    But she found herself curious. And slowly, she had crept up to the door. Hidding just outside of the door frame as she listened in on what had started as them talking. Which soon swiftly fell to wet, squelching noises that sent her mind through a loop.


    She gulped, realizing exactly what Leone had mentioned when she said ''she was hungry'' But even knowing what was going on, she was still curious. So she peeked around the doorframe. Instantly pulling her head back, growing a vibrant red when she saw not one, but two butts pointed her way.


    One, lean and muscr within a formfitting pair of ck bikini pants. The other, plump and soft. A lc dress curving into the crack. It was then she remembered that Sheele was also there.


    Erises heart beated rapidly, her heart palpitating a mile a minute as she crossed her legs and began to writhe. Listening intently at the grunts Parc was letting out, muffled by the squelches of both Sheele and Leone going down on him.


    "Holy" she heard Parc exim, everything in the room going silent for a few seconds before she heard a popping noise. She looked over the doorframe, sucking in a breath when she saw Leone passionately kissing Sheele, a trail of white fluids dripping from their lips.


    "Yo, Eris right," Eris jolted, her back shotting straight as she spun around. Seeing a green haired boy approaching her. "Youing back from checking-" Eris bolted past Lubbock, leaving him scratching his head, "I said sorry." He groaned.


    Lubbock approached the door to Parc''s room, frowning when he saw the missing door, "Yo, Parc. Came to tell you that Sayo girl''s woken up" Lubbock went silent, his jaw hanging to the floor as his eyes shot between to, bare, naked asses.


    Leone and Sheele looked over their shoulder at him. Leone growling, rightly pissed off while Sheele crumpled in on herself, covering her chest on lower regions with her arms.


    "You''re mama never teach you to never interrupt a lion when she''s feasting?" Leone''s body shifted, growing a long mane of golden hair, her wsing out in full as she lunged Lubbock.


    Who couldn''t even react even if he wanted to from the trickling stream of blood running down his face. Soon sent head first into the wall outside of Parc''s wall. His mind already gone dark by the time hended face first on the floor.


    Leone was panting as she turned back to Parc, seeing him pulling his pants back on with a frustrated sigh leaving her at the sight.


    "We''re continuing thister."


    ***


    ************


    ***


    So, let me address this whole ''does Parc know the series or not?'' thing i''ve been seeing in previous chapters.


    Short answer, yesno.


    Long answer,


    yes, to a degree he knows the story, a few characters, a few story aspects, who the big baddies are etc.


    No, he does not know every little thing about the story, nor will he know everything about future stories. You have to understand that Parc doesn''t have anything along the lines of an eidetic memory or ess to a wikia. He simply recalls a few things every now and then about something that could happen as well as a few ''mechanics'' of a story.


    In this case ''Akame Ga Kill'' he knows for the most part the members of Night Raid, a few Jaegers, Esdeath, Najenda, The Emperor, Honest and what the Teigu are. But he could not recite to you how the story would go after like, chapter 1/2. or who the four rakshasa demons are.


    I could read 1 thousand manga in a year, and I wouldn''t remember even one of them off the top of my head. The same applies to Parc. No matter how much he may read a story or watch a show, that does not mean ''he knows it'' it simply means he might recall something about it at some point. Or have moments of Dejavu but never really getting there.


    And don''t start with anything like ''oh, but he could just memorize it, look I memorized every line of dialogue from Naruto and naruto shippuden.''


    ...No... just no... Parc does actually have a life outside of being a guy sent to conquer women in other worlds that takes up time he could be spending trying to jam pack every detail about everything in his head.


    *


    I''ve also seen things about him being weak. Which... uh... yeah, sure?


    Please, do take into ount the mechanics of Akame ga Kill, a normal man... or well, as ''normal'' as a man with a discount dash and an ability that makes him smell good to woman can be.


    But in the world of Akame Ga Kill, Teigu are these highly advanced weapons that can do things much, much more dangerous and fantastical than just making the owner poof into feathers and speed in one direction.


    Hence the whole, surviving against a Teigu user as a non-user is essentially in dumb luck. No matter how mundane the ability may be.

 Chapter 14: Sayos awakening

    Chapter 14: Sayo''s awakening


    "Where am I?" Sayo muttered not minutes after that strange, Lubbock boy had left the room. Her eyes wandering upon every facet of the stone room. Wooden panelling on the floor, the single, window against the wall, overlooking what looked to be a big forest. Even a table and bookshelf against the wall.


    "How did I get here?" she questioned again, rubbing her head as a surge of pain filled it. Horrible images forcing their way to the forefront of her mind. A girl, her cruel smile as she looked down at Sayo with ruthless eyes and the cackle of a demon.


    In her hands a bone saw. Then she remembered the pain, the agony that coursed through her as she felt the blunt edges digging though her leg. Tearing her apart until it reached bone, slowly sawing through it, striking every sensitive nerve within.


    Sayo hands shot to her mouth, curling in over her self while buckling to the side. Throwing whatever food in her stomach up onto the flooring. Beginning to gag as the residual taste of acid and bile lingered between her lips.


    Her chest heaving as she returned to a seated position. Her hands fearfully gripping the nketid over her legs. Jaw chattering at the noticeable indent on only the one side of the bed. "Please be a dream. Please be a dream." She pleaded, slowly tearing the nket away as if it were a band aid over a fresh cut.


    "NOnononononononono!" she screamed, gripping at her thigh, just above the stump of her missing right leg. Tears uncontrobly falling from her eyes. As she screamed to the unfair heavens above.


    Slowly, her screams turned to whimpers, falling to weeps, sniffling all the way. Her mind barely able to process the very fact of her now crippled nature. Let alone her surroundings.


    "Hey, hey-hey-hey, it''s okay. Deep breaths Sayo, just take deep breathes."


    Sayo jolted away when she felt a hand pressed onto her back. "Whoah! Careful," the man quickly wrapped an arm around her, preventing her from falling off the single bed.


    "NO DON''T TOUCH ME, NO!" Sayo screamed, kicking with only a single leg, attempting to struggle out of the mans persistent grip. Uncaring for who it may be.


    "Ohe one. SAYO!" She froze as the man grabbed her face and forced her to look at him.


    "P-Parc?" her lips trembled seeing him. She had only met him once, days earlier by herst memories that weren''t of pure pain. Yet here he was, sitting with her with a concerned expression.


    Sayo''s tears fell fast as she threw herself onto him, pushing her face into his chest and she weapt. His hand gently stroking her back in a downwards motion as heforted her, "there you go. You''re safe now. Nothing''s going to hurt you anymore." He gently whispered to her with a strained smile. Continuing to do so for the many, many minutes of straight up weeping she went through.


    "I''m I''m scared" she trembled out, gripping a fistful of Parc''s shirt.


    "I know, I know," he continued gently stroking her back. His finger lightly making their way through her obsidian locks.


    Slowly, but surely, Sayo was finding her mind growing weary. Even though she had just woken up, half and hour of pure weeping and mental strain was draining to her mental fortitude. And soon, she found herselfid with her head against the cushioning of a pillow. Her mind shutting down as she fell into sleep.


    Parc sighed as heid her down. ''Should have expected a panic attack after all that.'' His nose picked up on the rank odour of bile. Drawing his gaze to where she had just thrown up, ''I''ll get the mop,'' he thought. Making quick strides before returning with a mop and bucket. Swiftly cleaning up the mess.


    "So, how was she?" He tilted his gaze to the doorway where the Silver haired Najenda had just walked in. Out of all the people he expected here, she wasn''t the one.


    "About what you can imagine. Everything''sing at her at once. I only fear what will happen when she learns of Ieyasu," he replied. Lifting the bucket with mop inside from the floor and walking to the door where Najenda had stepped out of the way to let him pass.


    "Did you want to talk to her?" he asked. Knowing that she was still figuring out what to do with Sayo.


    "No, actually I wanted to speak with you. We''ll talk in the meeting room," she walked passed him, a step ahead of him seeming to guide him through the hallways till they arrived at the training ground where Bt was doing his spear work drills. Sending specks of sweat flying around him as Parc threw the contents of the bucket into the grass a good distance away from where anyone would reasonably walk.


    ***


    "So, what did you want to talk about," Parc looked around the meeting room, finding it empty except for the two of them.


    Najenda was sat in her usual seat at the back of the room, overlooking where the rest of them would be standing when she gave out her briefings.


    "Quite a few things actually. For now, let''s start with you. Tell me about yourself, ''Parc''. See, I''ve scoured through each and every document the R.A has ess to. Migration logs, shipping logs, border crosses. And not even a single one include the mention of a ''Parc Evans'' any where within them. So I guess the more apt question would be, who are you, Parc Evans?"


    ''Oh, right. I did sort of just appear out of nowhere didn''t I''


    "Right uh, well. That''s a difficult and long story to exin that I really don''t want to go into right now. But you can consider me someone from the far flungs of the world where very, very few people go."


    ''Well, none at all, considering it doesn''t exist in this world.''


    Najenda frowned, flicking the ash of her cigarette onto the floor, "then that just brings up another question. Why did you leave? And where exactly is this ''far flungnd'' you hail from? From what I can tell, you''re not from Wakoku, so even further?"


    "You could say that," he forced a smile to his lips, "I really can''t tell you. It''s personal, so I ask politely of you to stop asking about it."


    "Fine." She said the moment he finished speaking.


    Parc double took, ''that was easy.''


    "But I still want to know. Your name is indeed, ''Parc Evans''?"


    "Yes ma''am. Been like that since I was born neen years ago." He sighed a response, "Najenda, just get to what you really want to ask. No need to probe me for info."


    Najenda smirked, "I wasn''t probing you, Parc. I was actually curious. But yeah, I''ll get onto what I really want to ask." She leaned forward, her cloak draping over her arm while giving him a good look down the neck of her suit jacket.


    "Esdeath, why did she take such interest in you? The scouts up north noted months ago that she had sent out her own scouts to search for an escapee. Now, normally, that wouldn''t be so surprising. Were this not Esdeath we were talking about. Sending, one or two of her best after an escapee would be overkill. But she sent out dozens to find you. Why?"


    ''Oh, this is not where I was expecting this to go,'' Parc scratched his cheek awkwardly, unable to look Najenda in her single, purple eye. "That is a hard thing to admit to. I won''t lie. And honestly, I was hoping it wouldn''te up." He felt a weight on his shoulders.


    "It''s going to take a little to really exin it and honestly, I don''t think you''re going to like it."


    Najenda snorted, "I don''t like many things, Esdeath being on top. So try me,"


    ''Just don''t kill me, please,'' he groaned, "Well, it started"


    ***


    "And stay down" Parc grunted, wiping blood off his face from his cracked lip after drilling some guys head into the ground after he tried to jump him. "Bloody hell can''t even cook in peace," he groaned stepping over the unconscious body to his fire.


    Sighing when he saw the remnants of what had been a rabbit he had caught earlier that day, now covered in a fineyer of charcoal and char in general. "Great, well, there goes dinner," he plopped down onto the ground. Casting a small nce to the satchel against the wood log besides him.


    Behind him, he heard a crunch of snow. It was soft, barely noticeable. But after getting jumped, he was on high alert. Reaching over to the satchel with slowly movement, Parc lifted it from the ground. Pulling open the leather strappings while digging his hand into it.


    His fingersing into contact with the cold leather wrapping of one of his daggers handles. And when he heard the crunch get closer he tore his hand from within, bursting into a cloud of feathers as he moved to the side, skirting around his new guest while his dagger poised itself for a downwards diagonal strike.


    Yet, his de didn''t cut into a person, infact, it didn''t cut into anything. It shattered.


    Parc''s eyes widened, feeling an unnatural chill around his hand, cold enough that he felt the sweat on his palm freeze, locking the now deless handle onto his hand. Threatening to tear his skin if he tried to force his hand open.


    He threw himself back as a glint of steel passed by his head, narrowly avoiding his neck as he rushed back to his satchel. Only for a wall of ice to burst from the ground and block him, ''shit, cryomancer.'' He scowled, wanting to escape into the forest, but once again was blocked as two more walls surrounded him and a final, third one, trapping Parc in a literal box of ice.


    The only escape being around the figure standing in the only opening. Straight ahead.


    "Interesting, interesting. Maybe you will be able to satisfy me?" he heard the figureughing as they stepped further into the box of their own make. Revealing their form to him, a woman.


    She was tall, at least, from what he had seen of this worlds standards, with long, straight light blue hair. Something he was not used to considering such things were only done with dyes where he was from.


    She had a thin, curvaceous form,rge D cup breast practically bursting against her shirt buttons. Her hips wide giving her a very definite hourss form. Dressed up in a short skirted military uniform. A captains hat on her head with full arm length ck sleeves and thigh high stiletto boots.


    All and all, she was a very beautiful woman, albeit very dubious with her motives considering she just boxed up someone who she had snuck up on.


    "But you need training before you will get there. Hmm, what shall I do with you," Parc felt a chill rising around his feet, drawing his eyes down to see thempletely incased in ice.


    "Look,dy, sorry for trying to stab you. I was on edge after some idiot tried to mug me."


    "I saw." She simply stated, "you used that strange ability of yours that let you move fast to do so. Is that your teigu?" she looked over his body, his old thick shirt and his brown denim pants to see if she could see anything that may be a teigu.


    "A what? The hells a teigu?"


    "Hmm, then a shingu? But they were all lost after those children got killed," she spoke to herself. Now standing before Parc who was struggling to break the ice around his feet. With grunted effort. Now seeing on her chest a circr tattoo made with ck inc.


    "Why are you all alone out here?" She grabbed his cheeks in one hand, forcing him to look into her cold, sapphires.


    Parc snorted, "I could ask that of you as well,dy."


    The woman smirked, "Oh trust me boy" the ice around Parc began to recede, dissipating into the air. Until it waspletely gone, revealing around him, hundred of men dressed in white military uniforms in a simr fashion to the woman before him.


    "I never leave my men behind."


    ***


    "You should stop these feeble escape attempts and I shall make you into the strongest soldier around." Esdeath said, the sound of leather creaking under her her hands as she snapped the whip between her hands. Walking around the bare chested Parc, his bodyced with numerous dark red and blue markings of where Esdeath had punished him before.


    "I''d happily do that if you were in the least bit sane," he gritted his teeth, groaning as she sent the whip down with a cracking noise against his back.


    "That is incredibly rude," her heels cked against the ground as she came to stand before him. Gripping the bottom of his chin to force him to look up. "I have taken much of my time leading my troops against these northern brigands away to be with you. To prepare you. The least you could be is grateful." She pulled her hand from his chin, forming a small icicle in her hand with a sharpened tip which she slowly drove into Parc''s shoulder.


    "Grrrr" he growled, biting his tongue to stop himself screaming out from the freezing pain. Little blood trickling from the knew hole as Esdeath just froze the blood circting around that part.


    "I don''t wish to keep this going, Parc. I truly don''t but you are leaving me with little choice." She sighed, cupping both his cheeks in her hands. Giving him the strangest feeling of anger and contemtion as her eyes seemed to glisten a loving light.


    "Just ept us, and I shall take thisnd for our own." She forced her lips to his in pure passion, while he forced himself to not react. No matter how soft, and alluring her cold lips were to him.


    Her passion growing more heated, attempting to pry his lips open,ing into contact with his teeth that he was gritting so hard it was beginning to hurt.


    Esdeath frowned, pulling her head back. The love in her eyes dissipating into a much softer, more ruthless version. "I see" she sighed, releasing his face and once again walking behind him, a long, needle thin icicle forming in her hand, "then so it will be. I will make you love me Parc. Whether willingly, or through pain."


    She pushed the tip of the needle into his back, soon scratching against his spine. Even just that being too much for him as he screamed out in shock. "YOU FUCKING CRAZY BITCH!" he roared.


    "I am sorry, my love. I truly am, but if this is how it is meant to be. Then so shall it be," she twisted her hand in a circr motion, separating the gap between two of his vertebra, plunging the needle deeper into the crevice.


    "GRAHHH!" Parc struggle against his icey restraint, only bringing him more pain.


    Just as she was about to push more, the ground around them rumbled and the sky lit with the noise of rumbling thunder. The ps of her tent flowing as a burst of hot air shot into the wide confines of her abode.


    Esdeath pulled the needle free, rage evident in her expression as she left Parc panting in agony. Walking passed him to go deal with whatever dared interrupt her re-education session with Parc.


    ***


    "After that, I was able to break the ice around my hands and feet and got out of dodge. Luckily, I was able to get my bag on my way out. Last time I looked back to see the encampment. There was a new cier on the horizon." Parc rubbed his back, still feeling incredibly lucky Esdeath didn''t nik anything vital.


    Najenda groaned, rubbing her face with both her flesh hand and her metal one. "Perhaps informing us that Esdeath is your crazy ex might have been a good idea."


    "Remove the ''ex'' she''s just down right crazy."


    ''And I have to sleep with her''


    Najenda looked up at him with a new pair of bags under her eyes, "Thisplicates things"

 Chapter 15: All I ask

    Chapter 15: All I ask


    Once again, Sayo could feel lucidity take to her as her eyes flickered open. Seeing the same, stone form ceiling above. Yet she didn''t sit up, she didn''t utter a peep. It was like one second she was, the next she was wide awake with a much clearer mind.


    And with that clearer mind came the feeling of loss, she tried to lift her leg, yet all that moved was the nket by her hip. Everything below that was just gone, lost to that psychotic girl who had kidnapped her and Ieyasu.


    Sayo''s eyes burst open, shooting till she was seated, "IEYASU!" she screamed, head darting across the entire room searching for him, but finding nothing but dust.


    "You okay!?" Someone burst into the room, causing Sayo to jump, her entire body trembling in fear until she saw who it was, "you okay? I heard you scream," Parc said, his voice soft as he scanned the room for any sign of danger.


    "N-no, I''m fine. Ieyasu, where is Ieyasu," she pleaded. Causing Parc to freeze in ce. "Parc?" she asked, feeling something welling up within her chest that she never wanted to ever feel.


    "I''m sorry Sayo. But he" there was no way to say that in a ''tasteful'' manner, "he''s gone."


    Sayo''s world felt like it was crumbling around her. Here she was, alive even though of the two, she had been damaged the most. Or, at least,st she remembered Ieyasu was still whole. "I I Oh Ieyasu" Sayo hugged herself for a the slight bit offort it gave her. Yet tears did not flow. She wanted to cry, but her body refused. She wanted to weep, yet she remained clear headed.


    Parc pulled a stool up besides her and sat, "Sayo, I know what you''re going through is terrible. But don''t linger on Ieyasu, he passed besides you with a smile on his face. I don''t think there''s any other way he would have wanted to go." He attempted to give her a bit of happiness to hold onto.


    "How could anyone be happy when their dying?" she questioned, her voicecking any hope.


    "Well, for one, he axed Aria Tellien in the back of the skull and put her on a first ss trip straight to hell."


    Sayo''s eyes widened, "he what?" she squeaked, "he-he killed her?" was she supposed to be so happy about that that monster, being dead? She was still a human. She, even with the terrible things she did deserved to at least be taken to trial.


    ''But then why am I smiling so much?'' she though, her hand lifted to her cheeks feeling the very pronounced wrinkles of the widest smile she has ever had on her face.


    "Yeah," Parc chuckled, "actually stopped me from doing it myself. Wanted the honour himself. And god did it look glorious. I should also mention, the mother and father of Aria are also dead and gone. They will never be harming anyone again."


    "That that does make me happy. It really does," It was then, Parc learned that Sayo was adorable when she was giggling like a happy schoolgirl. Even if the topic she was giggling at was the brutal murder of numerous people, not just including the Tellien family but the guards as well.


    "Hahaha" her giggling came to an end as she caught her breath. Her head raising, seeming to look through the stone ceiling to the midnight sky. Tears finally dripping down her cheeks.


    Wiping them away, she lowered her gaze to Parc, "thank you for saving me, Parc. I don''t know how I can repay you."


    "Don''t." Parc put bluntly, drawing a confused look from her at how quickly he reacted, "I knew you and Ieyasu were in there. I watched as you two were carried into that hellpit. And yet I was toote to save either of you."


    Sayo''s mouth fell open in surprise, before softening into a weak smile, "while I don''t know how you watched that. You still saved me and Ieyasu. Even if" her voice cracked sadly, "even if one of us passed on. You still came for us." She rested a hand atop his, clenching it softly in her grasp.


    "So, thank you. Again. You will forever have my thanks." She bobbed her head to the side, eyes near shut with a radiant smile on her face.


    Parc''s cheeks lit up slightly with a red tinge. "It''s okay. Really, it feels weird being thank for that."


    Sayo giggled at his constant apprehension of her thanks. But decided to just let it slide.


    "Parc?" her voice rose, "if if I could ask, what happened to his body?"


    Parc nodded and said, "I buried him outside. I can take you to him in a bit if you want."


    "I would like that." Sayo''s eyes wandered around the room once again, "so where am I? And who was that boy who was here when I first woke up?"


    Those, were questions he could answer. How she would react being his main concern. "Well, uh how do I exin this," he scratched his cheek in contemtion before opting to just start at the beginning.


    "So, I guess I''ll start from when I we first rescued you till now," he said, Sayotching onto the ''we'', "that was about two, two and half months ago, plus minus a few days. After what that girl did to you, you were in a deep sleep, aa."


    Sayo sucked in a breath. She knew she had likely been unconscious for a while. But two and half months? That was longer than she could even reason.


    "A few days after we saved you, Ieyasu passed from some sick virus the mother was working on. Before he passed he was able to speak with Tatsumi who arrived in the city the same day he passed on."


    "T-Tatsumi!? Where is he!? Is he okay!?" Sayo lunged forwards, grabbing Parc''s vest as she remembered the third person in their party who came with them from the vige.


    Parc''s cheek twitched, recalling how Tatsumi had joined the Imperial guard, ''do I tell her? That he might be coteral during one of Night Raids missions in the future?''


    "Tatsumi is okay from what I saw. As far as he knows both you and Ieyasu are in another country working for a merchant. You as an apprentice, Ieyasu as a guard."


    "What? Why? Why isn''t he here!? How could you just tell him I''m not here!? I''m in the capital aren''t I!?"


    Parc sighed and rubbed the back of his head, "no, you''re not, I''m afraid. You''re in a hideout kilometres away from the capital in the centre of a forest filled with danger beasts. Very few people even know this ce exists."


    He could see she needed more information. The shock on her face asking for him to rify everything. And Just tell her.


    "Sayo" he muttered, trying to think of how he should phrase his next words, "people like the Telliens aremon. Verymon, in the capital. Those people take reverence of their power over the weak ande to do sadistic and vile acts."


    "All because of a single man, prime minister Honest, the right hand of the current child Emperor. Whatever Honest says, the Emperor states. Things have grown terrible, monsters lurk on every curb of the street."


    Sayo listened intently to every word he said.


    "Until, a few years ago, a group, the Revolutionary Army was formed to drag down the current Empire and turn it into something better. That is where I and the otherse in, years ago, a covert group was formed inside the Revolutionary Army. It consists of spies and assassins. Each tasked with dealing with the corrupt in and out of the capital. Slowly whittling away at the walls of the Empire until all that is left is to drag Honest and the Emperor out and bring them to justice."


    Sayo quickly began to realize, "and this" she looked around the room, "is a hideout for the assassins then aren''t you" she put two and two together. They couldn''t just bring Tatsumi here, who knows what they would put him through if he learned of them. He may have just as well been locked into a cell to never see the sun again.


    "an assassin? Yeah, I am." He could see Sayo flinch away slightly at the admission, but seemed to quickly calm down.


    "You only kill these monsters?" she asked.


    "yeah, though, not every one of them is connected to the Empire or working for them. Night Raid, as the groups called. Is open to hire from the public. So the citizense to us, bring attention to someone and we''ll investigate them before deciding to put them down. We only kill those who deserve it."


    Sayo nodded along, happy to hear that, "so you''re something of an assassin of justice then?"


    Parc drew a nk, lips curling up as he began tough.


    Sayo''s cheeks went scarlet, "wha!? Whats so funny!?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Parc wiped his eyes dry of tears, "it''s just, I guess? We''re still murderers, we do our jobs in cold blood and its not like we only kill the targets. We get rid of anyone in our way to keep our identities hidden and ensure the job is done. Everyone here is on a one stop track straight to hell once we''re dead."


    "That''s that''s not right. You''re saving people-"


    "And we''re killing more," Parc interrupted, "our goal isn''t to, ''save people.''" His voice lowered slightly, "it''s to kill the Prime Minister and reform the Empire. Saving people is a byproduct of our actions. If we could gut Honest now, we would all go straight for him whether the entire capital was filled with corpses or not." His tone cold, his eyes sharp. "and then once he is gone. We would mould the Empire into our image. Which may even lead to even more deaths, more than any Night Raid could ever cause. So don''t mistake what we are doing as anything righteous, we are cold blooded killers. Nothing more, nothing less."


    Parc tilted his head to the door after hearing a slight creaking from it soon followed by a light thump while Sayo could only stare at him with widened eyes, unable to even respond anymore.


    "II If it means that nothing like that will ever happen to anyone again. Then I have nothing to argue about." She sighed, following Parc''s gaze to the door frame. Brow raising when she saw a purple haired girl crawling on the floor searching for a pair of ssesying just in front of her face.


    "Sayo, meet Sheele. She may not look it. But she is an assassin," Parc lightly chuckled, watching in amusement as Sheele patted her chest with her sses now on her face.


    Sayo did a double take, ''she is an assassin? She looks so normal''


    Sheele pushed herself to her feet, taking quick steps towards Parc, "hello," she nodded to Sayo before looking to Parc, "it''s time to change your- hiii!" Sheele tripped over her own feet. Falling forward into Parc''s waiting arms, already having predicted she may end up doing this.


    ''At this point I''m sure she''s doing it on purpose,'' only reason he thought that being the near daily rate she would ''trip'' over herself andnd directly into his arms. And with how she lightly nuzzled against him, just seemed to further that thought.


    ''Can she really kill someone?'' Sayo questioned, lip twitching uncontrobly as Sheele righted herself with a light flush to her cheeks that caused Sayo to squint a suspecting squint.


    "Sorry it''s time to change you''re bandages," Sheele pulled out a roll of white cloth bandages. "I thought we could change them here so you could keep talking."


    Parc''s lip quirked upwards, "you could just say you wanted to meet her," he shook his head, turning to Sayo who was sternly looking at him with a paralytic gaze.


    "You''re hurt?" she asked.


    He could feel umting on his back, "not anything major. Just got nicked a few times during myst mission."


    "Ahem," Sheele red at him with an upturned brow.


    "Okay, maybe I got gashed a few times. But I''m still alive and well." He shrugged, unable to look at either of the two as seemed to work in tandem boring into his very soul with their sharp, albeit soft eyes. Sheele''s holding a strange aloofness that they always did but still unnerving nevertheless.


    Parc pushed himself up, "I''ll be right back then," he said, not wanting to let Sayo see the bloody mess that was his chest.


    "Ah!" Sayo suddenly eximed, giving him pause, "you are going to stay right here. I still have questions I would like answered. It is not as if I haven''t seen injuries before. Tatsumi and Ieyasu weren''t exactly careful when they fought."


    Looking between the two, he saw them both quite firm in their stances. Releasing a sigh, Parc sat back down on his stool. Unbuttoning his vest to open his chest up to the air. Revealing nearly every part of his upper body d in white, turning scarlet bandages that had absorbed quite a bit of his blood.


    Sayo remained non plussed on the outside, but inside she gasped seeing just how much of his body was covered.


    Sheele also pulled a stool up to him and quickly fumbled her way around the bandages trying to pulling them off. Usually with too much force that would tear away any scabs Parc had formed. Reminding him of exactly why Sheele wasn''t allowed to do any chores.


    "Stop that!" Sayo came to his rescue seeing how much pain Sheele was causing him with her clumsy debandaging of him. "Haven''t you ever patched someone up," Sayo leaned over the side of her bed, grabbing the bandage from Sheele''s hands with a fire in her eye.


    "You have to be gentle so as to not hurt them more than needed. Could youe a little closer please," she gently asked Parc, getting him to obediently scoot his stool closer as she went to work removing his bandages with much more gentle, caring hands.


    "Sorry." Sheele said, "I always tend to mess things up," she said with a soft voice, unaffected from Sayo''s harsh tone previously. "I''m useless at everything I do. Except killing. I''ve got a screw loose somewhere that makes me very good killer but terrible at everything else."


    "I can argue with thatst part," Parc blurted out without a second thought. Sheele was definitely not only talented in killing. She was also surprisingly quick to learn about sex.


    "Hmm?" Sayo tilted her head while Sheele blushed.


    "Nothing, ignore me, hahaaa" Parc chuckled diverting his gaze from the girls.


    Sayo finally got thest part of the bandage off, getting a good look at the three ovepping cuts across his chest with a frown. They were by far the worst wounds she had seen, but she could tell they were skilfully stitched together to halt the blood flow.


    "Don''t worry about it, Ieyasu was just as ipetent when it came to things. He once tried to help carry a bag of rocks up a hill for training, ended up tripping on a small pebble and slid all the way back down to the vige. One time he even tossed in a poisonous mushroom into our food while I was cooking thinking it was edible." She chuckled, voice cracking before she went silent with a saddened sigh. "I''m going to miss him."


    She looked up to Parc, "will I be able to see Tatsumi again?" she asked, a bit hopeful.


    "I can''t say." Especially with him working in the enemy faction. He may just end up dead before she even got to look him in the eyes, "Sayo, about Tatsumi. I have to tell you something."


    "And whats that?"


    His teeth cked against each other, "he joined the Imperial guards. Meaning, that if we ever run into him on a mission"


    Sayo''s hands jerked to a halt, her expression darkening, "you may have to kill him." She muttered. Her hands remaining unmoving for a few more moments before returning to wrap Parc''s wounds up.


    "Just if you can. Give him a chance to see the truth. Give him a chance to leave."


    Parc locked eyes with Sheele, "I will try. But I can''t promise the others will."


    "That is all I ask."


    ***


    *********


    ****


    Question, I''ve been arguing about this in my head for a while. But does anyone actually care for the concubine limit per world? If not I have an idea/reveal forter in the story that remedies it. I can''t exactly rid myself of it this far into the story, But I can work around it.


    *


    Any Ideas for Parcs Teigu? I have one for something along the lines of a weaker version of the Enkidu noble phantasm from fate. But I''d like to hear your ideas as well.


    ~~~~~~~~


    Big thanks to Momon! My first *******! because of you I will be able to afford another bottle of fruit juice next month! thank you so much!

 Chapter 16: The Centipede

    Chapter 16: The Centipede


    The members of Night Raid had all crowded into the meeting room under Najenda''s orders once again for a new briefing, and a little something extra.


    Parc looked down at the silver eye teigu in his hand, Spectator, as its name went. He had just been handed it, ready for him to try it out and see if he waspatible with it at all.


    And to be honest with himself, he was a little hesitant about using it. There was nothing in the book of known teigu the Revolutionary Army had, so it was a mystery to them. Apart from what he had told Najenda, they only knew of its ability to read minds and see through clothing.


    Yet, for some reason, the girls still decided to stand around him, Mine covering up her chest and crotch to prevent him from peaking while the others just stood around like it was any other day.


    Leone she could understand, she was just shameless. Sheele as well, though, she probably just forgot what they had been told about it.


    But why wasn''t Akame in the least bit nervous? Or even Najenda? How could they be so calm when he could so easily see them in their underwear, or even worse, naked. Were they just so unfazed about it?


    "So, what do you want me to try?" Parc asked Najenda who gave him a shrug.


    "If it doesn''t reject you, try em all out. At least get them written down."


    ''WHAT!? She wants him to look through our clothing!?'' Mine screeched internally.


    "You sure about that? You do know it might be able to see through your clothing right?"


    Najenda heartilyughed, throwing her head back, "kid, I''ve seen your dick before. You seeing me naked is like karmic retribution. Plus, ain''t as if I''d give a damn." She puffed a smoke ring. "Now hurry up and put the damn thing on, we''ve got a mission to brief."


    Parc rolled his eyes, ''don''t say I didn''t warn you.'' He looked back to the others. Seeing Mine bright red. Leone with her arms on her hips, Sheele''s dazed eyes looking into the distance. Soon drawn to him with a small smile.


    Then there was Bt and Lubbock. Bt unnervingly was squirming around, covering hisher regions with his hands a bright blush on his face. And Lubbock who red at Parc, threatening to say, ''you turn around and look at Najenda, and your dead.''


    Which would have been intimidating if Parc didn''t know that those were just that, threats.


    "Okay, well, here it goes," Parc lifted Spectator to his forehead. Feeling it suction to it without any need for an additional band. ''God I must look like such an idiot right now.'' Who wouldn''t with a giant silver eye on their head.


    ''Well, lets see what you can do. Don''t care what, just do something,'' Parc could feel a bit of energy leave his body, making its way into the teigu. Its eyelid burst open, revealing the jade gemstone orb within.


    He felt that something had changed around him. Looking up, Parc could only raise his brow, ''should have expected it would be this one,'' he snorted, eyes travelling across Mine, Sheele, Leone and Akame. Seeing them now in their own assorted coloured undergarments and stockings.


    Mine wore a light pink sleeveless top. With what he assumed were a matching pair of panties beneath her panty hose.


    Then Sheele, who, like what he was used to seein, was in her special danger beast silk panties and bra that helped with the friction against her sensitive nipples and clit.


    Leone was Leone, Goingmando both up top and down low. It''s not like she was even trying to hide it.


    Lastly, Akame, who wore a rtively simple pair of white panties and a white sports bra with dark blue linning. ''Huh, was expecting ck or red.'' He chuckled. Slowly turning on his feet towards Najenda with a hint of curiosity.


    "Oh no you don''t!" Lubbock shouted, cross-tailing to life tounch wires to grab Parc and stop him.


    "Lubbock!" Najenda rose her hand to stop him, let it go. It''s not like he''s attacking me. "Take a good look kid. You won''t get many more." She crossed her legs, leaning on one of the armrests with her cheek resting on her fist.


    "But!" Lubbock tried to retort only to get put down by her re. "Goddamned lucky bastard" He hissed, copsing to the floor with crossed legs.


    Parc looked to Najenda, eyes widening in surprise when he saw them in all their glory. Two, plump breasts, barely hidden behind ace bra. Her skin, smooth and undamaged. He gulped, eyes travelling down her chest to her hips. Seeing something he would never expect from his own boss. An extremely erotic pair of sheerce panties that he could faintly see the outline of her crotch through.


    Parc smirked, shaking his head and turning to look her in the eyes, "Quite the mature set on you," he chuckled. Feeling a sudden onset headache beginning to take to him.


    "What can I say. I''m a mature woman," she snorted. "Now get that thing off before the rejection gets any stronger. I can see your in pain."


    Parc quickly pulled it from his forehead, sighing in relief before turning back to Mine, "well, you''ll be d to know I won''t be spying on you throughout the day from now on." He said, smirking in victory when Mine flushed and turned away from him.


    Parc rubbed his head with a light groan, "So, what''s the job?" all eyes turned to Najenda.


    ***


    Scratching his head, Parc looked over the field before him. There at the centre of it was his target, bloodied and bruised. A man by the name of Gilbert Rekter. A man who took pleasure in wearing the guts of his victims as nes and jewlery. Perhaps even a few their skin.


    Such was the mans insanity that brought about rumours of his apparent cannibalism. Yet he always seemed to escape the Empires hands. Guards always arrived at his murder scenes just seconds after he leaves.


    Yet now, after chasing him through the forest for nearly half an hour, loosing him halfway in. Parc found him, barely on the cusp of life. Beaten and bruised on the cusp of finally running out of breath.


    "Huh, well, whoever did this. Thanks, makes my job easier," Parc flicked his wrist, sending a dagger careening into Gilberts heart, severing and putting the beast out of its misery.


    "Now, why don''t youe out?" Parc pulled out his second andst dagger from his coat, head swivelling around the forest.


    "Kekekekeke~" Parc knew thatugh from anywhere.


    ''Shit, Krave.'' He thought, grinding his teeth together.


    "Oh my~ So cruel~ So cruel of you~" Krave''s inane mutterings resounded through the clearing as he scuttled down a tree on the opposite side like a roach. His every limb on his body elongated to unnatural degrees. Dressed in a skin tight suit that could flex with his inhuman movements. "Though~ I''m sure her Greatness wouldn''t mind pardoning you if you returned to her~"


    Krave, creapt along the floor towards Gilberts corpse head rotating nearly 180 degrees a she climbed over the body, back arching and bending his head back to look into Gilberts dead eyes, "but this one was quite weak~ perhaps her Greatness wouldn''t even think about it~ lucky you~ lucky you~"


    Krave lifted a skeletal hand from the ground, gripping the the handle of the de stuck into Gilbert''s chest right beneath his stomach, tearing it free from the body, head twisting around to stare at Parc with a wide, cut lipped grin.


    "Hee~hee~" Krave''s hand flickered in the air,unching the dagger towards Parc. Burying the d up to hilt right by his unmoving feet.


    "How long?" Parc asked, kneeling to pull the dagger out, sheathing it behind his back.


    "Hmm~ Long enough~ Long enough~" Krave chattered behind his white faceless mask that only covered the top half of is face. The eyeholes bulbous, like those of an insect. Cracking noisesing from him as he slowly took steps to circle Parc, keeping on all fours, stomach nearly rubbing against the floor. "Night Raid~ Her Greatness has heard a lot about them~ Her Greatness wonders if they can sate her hunger for adversary~"


    Parc took steps in the opposite direction of Krave, never once separating or blinking, keeping eyes firmly locked on the Centipede. Both in a standstill, neither ready to attack the other.


    "Her Greatness was so happy to hear you were alive~" Krave and Parc both came to a stop, now standing where the other hand stood when they first start circling one another.


    ''Shit, just how much did he tell her,'' Parc scowled, gripping his dagger a little tighter.


    "Why show yourself now Krave. You could have just as easily infiltrated us. Yet youe out during a mission?" Parc lowered his body, readying himself.


    Cracking noises filled the clearing as Krave stood on two legs, all the bones in his body shifting and moving until he stood up with a heavily pronounced hunch. Parc still having to look almost a full metre up to even meet the bone giants ss eyes.


    "Hmm~ why oh why~ why oh why~ hmm~" his index pressed against his cheek tilting left and right with a contemtive look to his lips. "Ah! Yes~ Her Greatness wishes to see your strength~ she wants you to kill~ to kill~ Kekeekakeeke~ to see how strong you''ve be~ to see if you still need your training~"


    ''Of course she does.''


    "How much does she know Krave? What have you told her?" he questioned.


    "Hmm~ Hmm~ only of you~ only of you~ and that Akame girl~ she was angry to hear you moved on~ moved on~ Kakeekekeeke~"


    Parc sighed, that he could deal with. "So what now? We fight? One of us dies? Then what?"


    "Oh no-no-no~ oh no~ I do not want to fight yet~ not yet~ I want to find~ to see~ perhaps her Greatness will reward me with a boot if I learn of who is in Night Raid~"


    Parc''s eyes shot open, watching as Krave took long strides backwards. "SHIT!" Parc shot forward, leaving in his wake a flurry of feathers.


    Krave simply smiled, bending over backwards as he arrived by the treeline, his handing to the ground while the bones beneath his skin shifted, twisting until every part of his body was right way down. Moving with incredible speeds though the foliage. mbering between treetops, until silence took to the forest.


    "Westward bound~ westward bound~" he could hear Krave humming into the distance. Halted at the treeline, staring into the dark abyss of the night time woods. Severing all hopes of even hoping to track the centipede. Which itself was a near impossible task from just how skilled he was.


    "Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck FUCK!" Parc smashed his arm down, releasing the dagger sending it up to the pommel in the ground. "GODSDAMMIT!" He roared, mming a fist into the nearest tree.


    "Yo! You okay! Heard you screaming from a mile awa-" Leone''s voice came to a hissing stop as Parc appeared infront of her, holding a dagger to her throat. His eyes furious but quickly softening when he realized who it was. "Sheesh, thanks for that. That payback for every time I ground you hips to dust?" she chuckled.


    "Not the time Leone. We need to get back to base NOW." He said, sheathing his dagger and walking back to where the other was still plunged into the ground. Sheathing that as well. Before walking in the direction Krave had crept.


    "Uh, the meeting points, that-a-way," Leone pointed both thumbs behind her.


    "ns changed. They wille back on their own when we don''t arrive. For now, we need to get back to base and get every one out."


    Leone was growing increasingly worried at his tone, taking a nce to the corpse of their target. The only sign of Parc''s handiwork being the cut to the chest. The numerous bruises and likely broken bones from someone else, that looked more like something she herself would do. And she didn''t even get to touch the guy.


    "Parc, what''s going on?" she asked. Following him with a light jog. That fell into full on sprint the further into the forest they got.


    "Esdeath ising."


    ***


    "Najenda!" Parc mmed his fist against the door to her room. "We need to talk now!" yet she didn''t respond. Gritting his teeth, Parc said, "I''ming in whether you like it or not!" he grabbed the handle and pushed the door open.


    Entering the neatly ordered room. Furnished with the regr amenities of every other bedroom. Albeit with anotherrge table holding a full map of the capital with pins and markers dotting all over it. On the bookshelve, dozens if not hundreds of files.


    On the wall to the side of the door, arge mural covered with many, many drawings of the appearances of high ups in the empire. Right at the top, Honest''s bearded, obese face, below that the emperor''s immature, childish face.


    Then as if to take centre stage, was a face Parc was all to familiar with. The beautiful and sharp one of Esdeath, her eyes chilly and cold, even in drawing.


    Yet he didn''t process them, scanning around the room before locking onto Najenda who was buttoning up a pair of ck pants by her bed. Her chest open to the air, two pink nipples standing proudly on her firm, malleable looking breasts.


    Bags under her grumpy eyes and her hair messy from just having been rudely awoken. "Parc." She hissed, "I don''t enjoy being woken up."


    "Yeah? Well I don''t like running into one of Esdeath''s minions while out on a mission!" He shot back, instantly awakening Najenda.


    "WHAT!?"


    Not wasting any time, Parc rushed over to the wall of faces, tearing one of, a man with his upper face covered by a stark white, bug eyed mask. Scars either side his face giving him an eternal smile. At the bottom of the drawing, only numerous question marks. mming it down onto the war map as Najenda ran up, to him, uncaring for her half naked attire.


    "His name is Krave. He''s Esdeath''s best tracker and scout. And he found me after all these months. He knows I''m a part of Night Raid, and so does Esdeath." He chewed on his thumb with his arms crossed.


    "Shit. Did you get rid of him," she asked, a bit of hope in her voice.


    "No. Najenda, this isn''t just a guy you get rid of. He is persistent, skilled and most importantly, bat shit insane. He thinks of Esdeath as his goddess and will do anything he can to please her. And that''s the problem."


    "Najenda," he locked eyes with her, "the base ispromised. He knows where we are. He knows each and every entrance and exit to this building. Every tree in the forest, every nook he can hide in. If he doesn''t know who is here. He will. We need to go on lock down. Keep whoever isn''t already here, out until we can kill him or get him to retreat to Esdeath to hand in his report." Parc''s teeth cked together nervously.


    Sprinting around the doorframe, Lubbock entered Najenda''s quarters, "Najenda! I heard screams are you ok-" he froze seeing Najenda half clothed. Not secondster did blood spurt from his nose. Unable to respond.


    "Lubbock! Are there any changes in the perimeter!" She ordered, getting nothing in response, "LUBBOCK SO GOD HELP ME IF YOU DO NOT STOP STARING AT MY TITS AND LISTEN TO ME I WILL SHOVE CROSS TAILS SPOOL SO FAR UP YOUR ASS YOU''LL HAVE TO PULL IT OUT BY EVERY INCH OF DAMNED THREAD ON IT!!! ARE THERE ANY CHANGES TO YOUR PERIMETER!"


    Even Parc jumped at that. Lubbock saluted fearfully, "NO MA''AM!" His entire body shivering, forcing himself to stare at the ceiling with jealousy as he saw Parc wasn''t getting the same treatment.


    "You wouldn''t. Krave doesn''t just step on wires. He''s avoiding each of them. Unless you have entire pathways blocked, he will find a way through without you knowing. By now, chances are he''s already inside scouring through every room he can.


    Najenda scowled, "what''s his goal. Is he here to kill us? If so, none of us are going out without a fight. We will take him down." she asked.


    A snort came from Parc, "no, he doesn''t want to kill us. He very rarely ever goes for the kill. He''ll maim someone until they can''t move. Then he''ll drag them to Esdeath for her to kill. Their his offerings to his god. No, he''s here for information. Who is in the base at this moment?"


    "You, me, Lubbock, Eris, Maya, Sayo and Bt and Akame. Is Leone still with you?"


    He shook his head, "No, I told her to go to Mine and Sheele, tell them what''s happening and to go hunker down somewhere until we can deal with Krave and move base." He bit his thumb in thought, "Shit, we only have fivebatants. We need to keep in groups of two at least. Krave is opportunistic. He may not be here to hunt. But he will happily try to kill any he sees as vulnerable. We need to her the sisters and Sayo into safety as soon as possible."


    Parc turned to Lubbock who had grown a serious expression hearing what they were talking about. "Lubbock. I need you to retract all wires you have in the forest and set up blockades in as many doorways as possible. Block any path you can and then get the girls somewhere safe and seal off every entrance. Even if its as thin as a pebble."


    "Isn''t that overkill?" he asked.


    "Not when the fucker has a shapeshifting teigu that lets him turn into a fucking octopus if he wanted." While a bit of an exaggeration and a wholly false exnation about the insects teigu. It was urate enough in that Krave''s teigu, King of Bones: Necropolis, could alter his body structure, primarily around his bones and organs. Letting him meld them into various inhuman proportions.


    It is also this that let him crawl so easily on surfaces. Using the bones in his fingers, he would break them through the surface of the skin, creating miniature hooks on tips that wouldtch onto near any surface that was rough enough and sturdy enough to hold his weight.


    Lubbock looked to Najenda to see if she agreed, only just slightly ncing down to her chest.


    "Go, do what he says. If you see the others, inform them that we have an intruder and to be on high alert. I want both Akame and Bt to collect any teigu we have, and meet you in the saferoom."


    Lubbock wasted no more time, disappearing down the halls.


    Najenda stepped away from the war map towards her wardrobe, digging through it before pulling out a ck sports bra and a flexible, tight top over it.


    "What do you want me to do," he asked, watching her dress. Mind to focused on other matters than with the alluring appeal of Najenda dressing herself.


    Najenda turned to him with a smirk, "you and me"


    "We''re going hunting."

 Chapter 17: The Insect Arrives

    Chapter 17: The Insect Arrives


    "He''s been through here" Parc muttered, tips of his fingers stroking against cracks in the wall of the hallway leading to the kitchen from where Krave was scuttling. He looked over to Najenda over his shoulder, in her arms arge rifle like he''d seen the imperial guards using and a cigarette in her lips.


    Her eyes sharp and analytical as she stared down the hall, "we getting close?" she asked.


    Parc snorted, "were these any other tracks I may have been able to give you an answer. But cracks in walls aren''t exactly a drying blood stain or footprints in mud."


    Both continued walking forwards, Parc''s dagger unsheathed, gripped tightly in his right hand.


    "Hey Najenda," he kept his head pointed straight ahead as he talked, "why do you trust me?" he asked. Truly curious why she was giving him so much trust after everything she''d learnt about him with his ties with Esdeath and the fact that that rtionship was now biting them all in the ass.


    She chuckled a response, "trick question. Why wouldn''t I trust you. You''ve been nothing but honest with me. Least I can do is give a little bit of trust. I knew you''d be a pain in the ass the moment I learnt Esdeath had a thing for you. Doesn''t change the fact your hearts in the right ce and you''re a damn good killer. If not reckless as all hell."


    "I''m not that bad, am I?"


    Najenda rose a brow, looking at him to ask if he was serious, "Parc, you fought a teigu user without one of your own. What you did was down right idiotic. Let alone reckless."


    "Okay, point," he nodded. Letting silence fall between them as he kept an eye on the markings on the wall to see if Krave had decided to go climb on the ceiling at some point.


    "Here''s another question then. What was with that underwear this morning. Sure as hell wasn''t anything you wear on a daily basis unless you''re nning a date." He looked her up and down, "and you don''t seem the dating type. Least, not currently."


    "What, I caught your eyes or something," she snickered. "Think of that as motivation."


    He rose his brow to her questioningly.


    "Don''t think I don''t see your eyes wandering over me every time we''re in a meeting. I''ve seen your contemtive nces. And with how you''re going through the girls, I can see you''re up to getting us all under your thumb." Her voice turned sharp, "I can just tell you want me and the others for your own."


    ''Well, can''t argue that.''


    "Honestly, I have no idea what''s going on with them. I''m not even trying and somehow, they keep finding themselves in my bed. Not that I''mining." He chuckled, "so, wearing that was motivation? Sounds like you''re up to it."


    Najenda curled her lips up, "ha! Not anytime soon kid, I''ve no intension of screwing around while this wars still going. Think of that as a sneak preview for if you do well and y a big part in ending Honest and the Emperors reign. Do that, and maybe, just maybe, I''ll let you have at me. Give you a chance to catch my heart."


    "Lubbock''s going to be jealous if he hears about this little deal Najenda," Parc said, not really caring for the boy.


    "Lubbock he''s a good man, better than most nowadays. While I don''t mind his infatuation with me. I can''t let it be anything more than that. He''s already at the point he might do something stupid if I''m in danger. I''m not letting him do anymore. It would be better if he found some other woman far, far away from this mess. Someone who didn''t have an axe looming over their head every minute of the day."


    Parc was unable to separate his gaze from her as she spoke, her voice low, but resolved. She strode with such confidence, it gave her this untouchable aura. And along with the sway of her hips, entuated by the visible curve of her derrier, it made her an extremely alluring woman.


    Suddenly, Najenda stopped, her eye sharpening as she hand shot up, clenching into a fist. "You hear that?" she asked.


    Parc strained his ears, cking and scratching noises, though faint, wereing from just beyond the dinning room doorway. "That''s him," Parc muttered, making quick strides into the doorway and into the dining room, Najenda just a step behind.


    "Keekekekeeke~ Najenda~ Najenda~" He heard Krave''s shattering from above, his head twisted around falling from his body, neck elongating and thinning the closer it got to the ground. The masked visage looking between Najenda and Parc with an manic smile.


    "How nice~ how nice~ Her Greatness was wondering where you were~ she misses you~ kakeekekekeeke~"


    Najenda recoiled slightly in disgust at the sight of Krave''s snake like neck with the full sized head atop it. Her rifle shooting up to point directly at the forehead before firing a shot that would have killed had Krave not pulled his head back up to the ceiling in seconds, retracting his neck back into his body.


    "So mean~ so mean~ why the violence~ I''m just here for a tour~ just a tour~" Krave''s bony limbs scuttled about the ceiling like a cockroach, head unmoving like an owl, constantly locked onto the two.


    Najenda''s face visibly turned to one of disgust, "jesus, what''s the empire feed you fucks nowadays."


    "Centipedes~ centipedes~ rats~ cats~ bats~ whatever I want~ whatever I want~ my favourite are tongues~ soft~ tough~ slimy~ young~ old~ rotten~ fresh~ You must try them~ you will never regret it~"


    Parc stood up right, he could tell that Krave wasn''t currently intent on attacking either of them, there were too many escape roots for him to escape through. They would need to trap him somewhere before they even got the chance of a fair fight.


    "Why don''t youe down from there and we can talk in full," Najenda lifted the rifle, firing a single shot to Kraves sternum. Yet hitting nothing as Krave''s body contorted and thinned into a line, running around where the bulletnded.


    "Tsk," Najenda clicked her tongue.


    "Najenda and Parc~ Najenda and Parc~ and Akame~ and Akame~ three I''ve found~ more to go~ Kakeekekeekake~" Krave shot through the window, shattering ss as he began to scale the outside of the mountain side base. Najenda running to the window and peaking out to see where he was going.


    "He''s heading to the dorms, Lubbock''s and the girls are there, we should hurry." She said, getting a curt nod from Parc, both sprinting through the headquarters.


    ***


    Sayo had found herself staring out her window over the forest that Night Raid called its home. Her mind stuck on the conversation she had with Najenda, the leader earlier that day. The offers she gave her on what she could do from now on.


    She''d have to join the Revolutionary Army whether she liked it or not, either as a willing member or a prisoner. Though her affliction of missing her leg would definitely make her much more difficult to ce anywhere of use. At most she might be able to be a tailor or transcriptionist.


    "I miss my bow" she sighed exhaustedly, hugging her only leg to her chest. She knew that being one legged wouldn''t be a massive problem, like Najenda she could probably get a prosthetic, but how long would that take? They were expensive and she doubted the Revolutionary Army would just up and start handing them out to just any cripple.


    The draw of the string, the nock of the arrow, the release. The form, the practice, the mentality. She missed all of these, how just standing down range, a single tree stump fifty meters away. She wanted to breathe in mildew air, she wanted to release an arrow and send it lodging into the wood.


    She wanted to feel like she wasn''t so helpless.


    Sayo leaned her head back, overlooking the dawning world outside. "I wonder how Tatsumi''s doing?" she thought. Jumping as she heard a loud BANG! Resound through the floor. Soon followed by another.


    "What was that?" She muttered, grabbing the crutch she''d been given to help her move around with the need of being carried. Using it to help her stand, hobbling to her door. But hand freezing just at the handle as she felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.


    "Kekekeekeke~ whats this~ whats this~ a legless beauty~"


    Sayo shivered, her entire body trembling as she turned to her opened window where a skeletal figure was crawling into her room from above, bone thin fingers clutching around the top of the window frame.


    Whatever this ''thing'' was, Sayo could tell it wasn''t human, not anymore, even if it resembled one in form. Just the way it scuttled and crept against the stone. What ever this was, it was likened more to a danger beast.


    "Wh-what-" Sayo''s eyes widened in horror and disgust. She could feel her lungs draw in air, ready to let out the loudest scream she could produce. But just as her lips opened, she felt her body crack against the wall. The beast had lunged her, forcing her against the wall before lifting her up by her cheeks and mming her onto the floor.


    mbering atop her with its beady, insectoid eyes. Her own trembling and unfocused as she wed at the meatless arm of the creature.


    "Don''t struggle~ don''t struggle~" it said, hands gripping her cheeks, forcing her mouth to open. her attempts at screaminging out as only gurgles and spurts of spit.


    The creature''s other hand lifted, index and thumbing closer to her face, forcing their way between her teeth. She could only kick and cry as she felt her tongue pinched between the fingers. The beast dragging her tongue out of her mouth until it started to hurt.


    "Oh so cute~ so cute~ kakeeke~ I like~ I like~" it released her cheeks, but she could do nothing to resist. It''s bony body held such strength that it easily pressed her to the ground. It lifted its now free hand, fist closing but for a single index, held straight, the skin writhing and splitting down the middle as a bleached white bone knife grew from it.


    Seeing this, Sayo''s struggles became more intense, her free hands doing what they could to dig to her hip where she hid a knife she had pleaded Parc for so she wouldn''t feel so defenseless at all times.


    "GHAAA!" Sayo cried out as she felt the bone de cut into the side of her tongue.


    Just then, as if a angel sent from heaven, her door burst open to a green haired boy. "SAYO!" he shouted. Pausing the creature in its tracks, it neck twisting to look at the new attendee to its lunch.


    Taking the creatures short distraction, Sayo''s hands finally felt purchase against the handle of her dagger, tearing it free from the back of her pants. Twisting her hand enough to send it plunging into the monster''s side, only entering about halfway in before she felt it hit something hard


    "So rude~ so rude~" the beast grumbled, leaping away from Sayo to avoid dozens of thin, near invisible silver wiresing from the boy, Lubbock. "Lubbock and Sayo~ Lubbock and Sayo~ Her Greatness will be so pleased~ Kakee~" it cackled shooting out through her window to continue it''s exploration, leaving a trail of blood towards the window after Sayo''s dagger left its side.


    Sayo sat up, spitting blood to the side from her bleeding tongue, her arms wrapping around her body in fear.


    "You okay?" Lubbock knelt by her side, eyes never leaving the window as he ced an arm on her back.


    "What-what was that?" she asked.


    Lubbock''s teeth ttered together, a frustrated growl escaping his throat, "a bloody intruder, that''s what. Come on, I need to get you to the safe room with the others." Lubbock hooked his arms around her lifting her up and making his way towards the doorway.


    In the hallway, he saw both Najenda and Parc rushing towards them "you two okay?" Parc urgently asked, eyes focused more on the thin stream of blooding from Sayo''s lips. "Shit, he tried to get your tongue?" he questioned, lightly holding the bottom of her chin, tilting her head every which way to see if there were any more wounds.


    "I''m, I''m okay," she stuttered out, "I was able to stab it."


    Parc''s eyes widened, lips curling up with a bright grin, "good, well done," he turned to focus on Lubbock, "get her to safety, and seal everything. Did you see which way he went?"


    "No, he just ran out of the window and climbed on the wall like a goddamned bug. I bloody hate bugs." Lubbock shivered, looking to Najenda, who just gave him a simple nod.


    "Sayo, well done. Just wounding that psycho is not something many can say." He chuckled. Giving Lubbock a nod of his own, before letting them go on his way.


    Parc and Najenda looked into the room, at the trail of blood leading out the window, "he''s going to need to treat that soon. His blood''s thin. If we can find him before he eats we could start wearing him out as he bleeds out."


    Parc followed behind Najenda, jogging through the halls to the stairwell to the upper floors where she was hoping Bt and Akame already were collecting any teigu they had in storage that hadn''t yet been delivered back to the R.A


    ***


    *********


    ***


    I have no idea how this has happened but less than 20 chapters in and this is already in the top 200. Holy crap guys. That is not what I was expecting when I started this. Not even mentioning I only started this 2 weeks ago and this stories already been added to over 1000 collections. Just-just WOW.

 Chapter 18: This is Ice

    Chapter 18: This is Ice


    "Got it," Akame eximed, burying the spectator teigu into her pouch while Bt, his teigu, incursion activated covering him in a set of bulky, full body armour. In his hand a long halberd with a blood red metal making up the broad tip.


    "Good, then lets get to Lubbock, he''s going to need the help keeping everyone safe." Bt replied.


    "Mmm-" Akame''s simple exmation was cut short as she unsheathed Murasame from her hip, falling into abat stance along with Bt, both their weapons directed to the entrance of the vault where a tall,nky figure was stepping through the doorframe. The side of his clothes drenched in blood that was still dripping onto the ground even now.


    "Oh good~ oh good~ Bt and Akame~ Bt and Akame~ six found~ six found~ Her Greatness will surely reward me with a boot~ I do hope it still smells of her~ kekeekekekee~"


    "Take it you''re our trespasser?" Bt held the tip of his spear in the direction of the skeletal form while Akame analysed every way she could get a cut in and let Murasame''s poison get to work. Frowning when she saw very few, whoever this was, they were skilled.


    "Oh yes~ oh yes~ just a curious onlooker~" the man cackled, body twitching as he stood up straight, easily towering over both Bt and Akame, even were they standing on eachothers shoulders.


    "That Lubbock is being so rude~ so rude~ I barely got through these floors without running into his wires~ he has so many~ Hmm~" the man twisted his head around near a full one eighty degrees looking at Akame, specifically at her hip, "whats this~ whats this~ a teigu untamed~ ah~ her greatness would be so pleased if I brought it to her~ perhaps she may even give me a stocking~"


    Akame twisted her body to hide her satchel behind her back, keeping ready to lunge at the intruder at any moment.


    "Please give~ please give~ and your tongue~ cutie~ it would taste so nice with the others~"


    "Now that is just in creepy." Bt muttered, turning his eyes to his side, nodding to Akame. Getting one in return, both shooting forward a secondter, towards the man.


    Bt arrived first, Incursio''s increasing his speed and physical prowess, thrusting his spear, Neunote straight through where the chest of the man should have been had the skin and bone not squirmed and moved out of the way, the mans legs unmoving.


    Bt frowned beneath his helmet, jumping backwards to let Akame go in for a sh, only for her to miss as well when the man''s legs kicked out sending him flying back against the wall. Hands rotating in their joints until the palms connected to the wall, swiftly carrying Krave up the wall and onto the roof.


    "Oh cutie~ its just a tongue~ just a tongue~ It will only hurt a little~" Krave lunged towards the ground away from Bt and Akame as Bt''s spear crashed into the ceiling where he had just beentched onto.


    Not getting any rest as his body copsed to the floor, body lying t on the ground just as Akame''s katana tried tosh out at his neck. Quickly creeping away, continuing to lunge and pounce away when Bt sprung into the air, tearing Neunote from the ceiling, and mmed it down where he was scuttling, shattering the floor of the room, sending all three of them down a floor. Akame hopping between the rubble as it fell to keep upright as she continued her assault on the nimble Krave.


    "Oh I''m hungry~ I''m hungry~" he muttered,ing to a stop on all fours, his sgow smile growing wider and toothy. Beady ss eyes locking on Akame as grumbling tittering''s came from his stomach. "Just one bite~ one bite~" his body shivered, sending a spurt of blood out of the cut on his side.


    Licking his lips, Krave went on the attack, lunging towards Akame, ars raising up, skin on his hands cracking and bursting apart as his skeletal fingers met air, each sharpened and jagged like a saw.


    Akame frown, Murasame slicing through the air towards the bone ligaments to sever them like it had done so many times before.


    Yet she met not a smooth cut, but a ng as if she struck metal. She frowned, "thick bones"


    Krave burst away as Bt once again lunged him and continued the chase along with Akame.


    "KAKEEKEKEKEKE~" Krave tterings grew louder, no longer did he attack or dodge, he simply ran towards the nearest window.


    Both Akame and Bt''s eyes widened in realization, speeding up even more than they already were. But they were toote as Krave crashed through the third window of the day, flinging his body far into the forest, head turning back to them with wide grin.


    His hand raising tauntingly in the air, gripped there between five bone fingers was a single, silver eye. Akame nched, hand shitting to her side, her satchel was torn open, It contents of mission supplies and treats leaking to the ground.


    Her expression growing a dangerous glint as Krave burst through the tree cover, disappearing into the forest.


    "Najenda''s not going to be happy about that," Bt sighed, letting incursion deactivate, returning itself to its usual sword shape before sheathing it on his back.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have time to be pissed of right now," both turned back, looking up to the floor above where Najenda was kneeling over the edge of the hole, Parc standing just behind her. "He get away?"


    Both nodded, "great, was hoping we could kill him." She rubbed her head with a grunt, "well, Bt, can you go find Mine, Sheele and Leone, they should be together. Tell them to meet us at the temp-base to the east. Akame, your with me and Parc, we''re going to get Lubbock and the girls out. We''ll pick things up at temp, figure out where to go from here."


    "On it," Bt nodded, turning back to the windowsill and hopping out of it. Reactivating Incursion to cushion his fall.


    Akame kicked off the rubble littered ground, climbing through the hole, grabbing Najenda''s offered hand to pull her out of the room.


    ***


    "General Esdeath''s conquest is going by swiftly. A few more days and she should have their hero firmly ground into the mud," one of the Emperors advisors reported within the throne room of the Imperial pce.


    Said advisor''s cheek twitching as he listened to the grotesque and vile crunches of the Prime minister gnawing on a b of meat besides the Emperor himself.


    "Good, I expect nothing less of the general," the Emperors immature voice filled the silent throne room. "Firal, what are your reports on these rebels? Night Raid? They''ve been much more prevalent nowadays."


    Firal, a red headed advisor stepped forward and bowed to the Emperor and Honest, "Yes, well, it would seem that Night Raid has just earlier this night assassinated a known worker for the empire, a Gilbert Rekter who had been tasked with clearing out insurgent forces within the capital."


    "A report has alsoe in about a young boy and girl, Tatsumi and Seryu, members of the Imperial guard who were capable of sessfully ambushing two members of nightraid, severely injuring one. But were unable to confirm a death before a third arrived and helped them escape. It should be noted that all three members of Night Raid made use of teigu along with this Seryuu Ubiquitous girl."


    The Emperor''s eyes widened in excitement, head tilting to the side as Honest whispered into his ear, "bring in these Seryuu Ubiquitous and Tatsumi, we should grant them a reward for being able to even harm one of Night Raid, the only ones to have even done that to this point."


    The red haired advisor bowed his head, "Yes your Imperial Majesty, I shall have them in you chambers as soon as they are ready. Currently both are injured so they are currently recuperating and getting treatment for their wounds."


    "That is fine-" the Emperor''s shivered, feeling the ambient temperature in the room plummet as cracking noises sprung up from the doorway. His, as well as everyone else in the room, rose their eyes to therge doorway. Shivering when the saw it growing ayer of frost on it.


    The six imperial advisors recoiled in fear at realization of what this meant. While both the Emperor and Honest frowned. Both silent as the hinges on the door shattered into pieces, letting the frozen door tilt with a creak, falling to the ground before shattering into millions of pieces itself.


    Stepping over the wreckage were four forms, a the front, a buxom, blue haired beauty, and the most dangerous person in the entire Empire. General Esdeath, back from her mission much earlier than ever expected.


    Behind her, were her three bodyguards and her most loyal of soldiers. Daidarra, arge, muscr, white pupiled man with spikey blonde hair. Liver, a tall, grey haired man which seemed to exude the word ''gentleman''. Andstly, Nyau, a small cat like boy with neck length blonde hair. All three dressed in a ck version of Esdeath''s regiment''s uniform.


    "General," Honest spoke up, "I do not believe I ordered for your return," Honest growled out, tearing flesh away from bone, crunching it in his oily maw.


    Esdeath and her beast knelt before the steps leading to the Emperor and Honest, "Daidarra," she ordered.


    Therge man pulled a canvas bag from behind his back, the bottom of it coated in a sticky white liquid. Pulling it open before digging in it, tossing a severed head onto the floor before the steps.


    The head was of a young man with chiseled, handsome features, his expression curled into one of pure ecstasy.


    One of the advisors stepped forwards, lifting the head from the ground to see the face up close, mouth widening in shock, "It''s it''s the head of Numa Seika, the hero of the northern tribes." The advisor turned to the Emperor, "the Northern tribes have been conquered." He said.


    Honest chuckled, then went into fullblownughter, "well done, well done," his voice fell, "still, I did not call for your return. What are you doing here, Esdeath. You should be stabilizing the region, ensuring our control remains true."


    Esdeath lifted her head, a cruel smile on her face that caused even him to shiver, "That won''t be an issue, I''ve left the barbarians with a gift that will forever warn them to never step against the Empire."


    "I''ve returned because of a single reason, a personal one if you may." Her eyes sparkled a strange light none but those three behind her had ever seen.


    "And, what may this ''personal reason'' be?" Honest questioned.


    "You, most recently I have found myself interested in seeking something in the line of love."


    Any chattering that had been going on went silent, all growing shocked at her sudden promation of seeking love.


    "Th-" the Emperor stutted, "that''s right, you are of marriageable age, and yet to have married."


    Honest felt a drip of sweat trail down his blubbery cheek, ''I can use this to keep her under my thumb,'' he cruelly thought. "I see no problem with that. However, you surround yourself with those who adore you, do you not?"


    Esdeath smirked, "Yes I do, but those are all pets. Nothing worth falling for. That, I have already discovered."


    "Really? And who might this lucky man be?" the Emperor asked, a hint of curiosity to his excited voice.


    "His name is Parc Evans, a boy I encountered as I was heading into the Northernnds. We fought for a bit before I captured him and brought him into my fold. I trained him a bit and gradually grew to find my heart palpitating unusually fast in his presence. I soon learnt that this emotion was something called ''love''" Esdeath exined, her smile falling soft to a loving and exceedingly ominous degree. That were every one in here not aware of her sadistic personality, would have been mistaken for one of any sane woman in love.


    "Hoo, I must congratte him. Does he happen to be here?" Honest stroked his scraggly beared, pondering the ways he may bend this ''Parc Evans'' to bing the tool he needed to keep Esdeath firmly under his thumb.


    Frost burst out in a circle around Esdeath, stopping just shy of the advisors who fell away, Daidarra, Liver and Nyau jumping away to avoid the ice from killing them. "Months after his training began, our camp was assaulted by a league of Northern barbarians. During which I came to learn that Parc had ran from the camp. I sent many of my scouts out to search for him and eventually one returned to me with news that he was in the Capital and the surrounding area" Particles of ice began to fill the air, flittering down like snowkes.


    "It appears that my beloved has taken ties with the rebel organization known as Night Raid." That seemed to awaken all within the pce, the advisors nching along with the emperor while Honest''s teeth cracked the bone that was in the b of meat.


    "He what?" Honest growled.


    "Yes, I can understand your frustration, Prime Minister. It came as quite a shock to me as well. But I have a request I wish to take over all counter measures against Night Raid so that I might liberate my beloved from their mind-altering rituals and return him to the light of the Empire."


    "Ne-" Honest blurted only to be interrupted.


    "Granted!" the Emperor shouted, shocking all inside.


    "B-but your Majesty! Grand general Budou is in charge of the capital forces is he not!?"


    "I''m sure he will be fine with this. It isn''t as if General Esdeath wishes to take over all the forces in the city. Tell me, is there anything you need to assist in taking out Night Raid and returning Evans to us?"


    Esdeath''s criminal smile returned to her face, "I hear those of Night Raid make use of Teigu. And the only way to fight a Teigu, is with another. I request a special group be put together consisting of six teigu users under subservience to the Empire. That will be all I need to ensure the safety of the capital."


    "Th- that''s. Do you not already have those three behind you? I her you have another, people call him the ''Centipede'' do they not?" the Emperor suddenly felt a shiver crawling along his spine as clicks filled the air.


    "Ah, your Majesty, I must say your timing is impable." Esdeath stood up, turning her head skywards to a figure creaping along the ceiling, frowning when she noticed a crimson droplet fall before her.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to introduce to you the newest of my forces. Krave, or as you called him, the ''centipede''." Kraves body contorted, elongated, thinning as his chest fell to the floor, fingers clutching into the stone before his back and hips retracted, joining him on the ground floor.


    Standing to his full height, Krave began to cakle, "Kekeekakee~ It is my pleasure to meet you your Majesty~ I am Krave~" Krave bowed at the hips, letting the Emperor get a disgusted look at his dead, skeletal visage. As well as the blood red dripping stain on his side.


    "You are hurt?"


    "Hmm~ yes~ yes~ I infiltrated Night Raids little hideout~ found a delicious little morsel~ but it stabbed me~ it stabbed me~ kakeekekekee~" Once again silence befell the chamber like it tended to do before bursting into a storm of questions.


    "YOU INFILTRATED NIGHTRAID!?"


    Krave didn''t answer the advisors.


    "Is this true? Were you able to find anything out?" Honest apoke up, true curiosity and excitement in his eyes.


    "Six~ six~ I found six~ Parc~ Akame~ Najenda~ Bt~ Lubbock~ Sayo~ there are more~ there are more~ Kakeee~"


    Prime Minister Honest scowled, that was practically all of the ones they already knew of, including this Parc, person who had so thoroughly engrossed the general. "This Sayo, what can you tell of her?"


    "Cripple~ cripple~ legless cripple~ a threat she isn''t~ a beauty she is~ her tongue~" Krave lifted his bone white fingers to his face, his tongue lulling out of his mouth, hanging to his cor bone, slowly raising to wrap around his fingers, "her tongue~ so soft~ so warm~ her de sharp~ ah~ I hunger~" he turned to Esdeath pleadingly.


    Esdeath smiled, "Prime Minister, of all the advisors here, which is of the least value?" she asked.


    "Hmm?" Honest stroked his beard, before pointing to a skinny man on the right, "him, Qilin, he''s a spy for the rebels. We''ve been feeding him false information."


    Qilin froze, horror on his face, "WHA!? NO I AM NOT I HAVE BEEN NOTHING BU-" Qilin was silenced as a cone of ice pierced through his skull, killing him instantly, spattering blood across the chambers.


    The Emperor turned white, but resisted the urge to throw up, this was what was to be expected of a traitor. Such had Honest told him.


    "Krave, you may eat," Esdeath, calmy said to the happily dancing giant.


    "Thank you your Greatness~ thank you your Greatness~ Before I eat~ I bring a gift~" Krave rooted around his back, holding out a silver eye to her, "a Teigu~ a Teigu~ one of Night Raids~ one of Night Raids~ Kekeekeke~"


    Esdeath lifted the Teigu from Krave''s hand. The moment he felt its weight disappear, he lunged towards the body. His cheeks tearing open as his lower jaw dislocated, widening further than any humans should, his teeth sharpening to razor thin des beforetching firmly into the corpse of Qilin''s flesh. Tearing chunks away, happily reveling as the taste of blood flesh and bones filled his stomach.


    Esdeath ignored the sound of crunching flesh and bones. Something only Honest seemed unfazed by.


    Her eyes opened in recognition of the Teigu, ''Spectator is it, this was stolen by that Zank was it not?'' she thought. Recalling the abilities, the previous owner before Zank had written about. ''Farsight, I believe he called it'' she grinned, flipping it around in her hand, until the bare silver back was pointed to her.


    Raising it to her forehead, letting it suction to her head, ''show me my love,'' she ordered it.


    It''s eye burst open while hers shut. Her vision raced through trees and foliage, through wall and stone, until it stopped, there beneath her, walking across the forest was a boy, surrounded by many, in his arms a purple haired girl, wrapped in thick red nket to keep her warm as her expression contorted in pain.


    She saw the worry in her beloveds eyes, how much he cared for the woman in his arms. How she wished he would look at her with those warm, loving eyes.


    Just as quickly as the scene appeared, it faded away, a headache forming in her head, ''you dare?'' she thought, forcing the headache to subside. The act of doing so shattering the jade eyeball on her forehead, loosing its suction ability where it fell to the floor. Completely useless to any now.


    "I aming my love. And no whore will stop me."


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    So... I just watched the first episode of Panty and Stocking... what the actual fuck is this and why do I love it?

 Chapter 19: An Offer

    Chapter 19: An Offer


    "How do they feel?" Tatsumi asked, observing as Seryu opened and closed her new mechanical hands.


    During their fight with Night Raids Sheele and Mine, she had sacrificed both her arms to save herself from a fatal blow. And now, dayster, a strange man going by the moniker of Dr. Stylish arrived at their barracks. Apparently he had been the one to put guns into near every part of Seryu''s body.


    Something Tatsumi was still struggling toprehend. She sacrificed so much of her body just to kill. It honestly worried him.


    He understood her anger her rage, but there had to be limits. Sure, he was angered by the man who murdered Captain Ogre, even vowing to kill him, himself. But he wasn''t going to go about doing what she did to herself to himself.


    "Like I can bring about more justice than ever before." Seryu''s voice was monotone, eyes glistening a dark light as she twisted her left wrist, letting it fall open on a hinge to reveal arge cannon like internal mechanism. The sight of which turned her lips upwards.


    He was scared, not of her. He knew there was something damaged inside her. No, he feared what she could be. He already saw it during the fight. When she mercilessly sent Koro, her dog thing into nearly downright murder an already injured woman.


    The only reason that girl was still alive was because another member of Night Raid had appeared and knocked Koro away before grabbing Sheele and the other one before bolting away just as reinforcements arrived.


    Tatsumi''s foot rapped against the floor, fingers tapping against his elbows as he crossed his arms. Feeling his own bandages thatced them from the burns and cuts he sustainedbating Sheele while Seryu dealt with Mine.


    He couldn''tprehend why he was still alive. When he fought the Sheele girl, he felt like she was holding back against him. But when she went to assist her friend in fighting Seryu after knocking him away, she was ruthless. He couldn''t understand it.


    "Seryu, I WE need to talk." He grit his teeth and said.


    Seryu tilted her head, an oblivious, nk expression on her face. The same she''d been wearing since they failed to capture or, well, kill in her case, the members of Night Raid.


    "What about?" She asked.


    "About what happened out there. What was that? You you went insane. You weren''t acting like yourself. You injured one of them and you just sent Koro in to kill her. I Why would you do that? We could have brought her in, got her to tell us where her base is." He clenched his fists tight.


    "She deserved it. She murdered captain Ogre, she murdered papa. She deserved it. They all deserve it. It is justice to put them down. And I shall be the one to serve it to them."


    Tatsumi shivered at Seryu''s curled lips and soft smile. She sounded so evil but he knew she was right. After everything Night Raid did, murdering innocents. Murdering good men and women of the guard force.


    "No, Seryu. Stop that, please." He pleaded, "you''re scaring me. This isn''t you! You''re not some cold blooded killer!"


    "SHUT UP!" Tatsumi recoiled back as Seryu screamed. Fury in her eyes, "why are you so intent on protecting those evildoers!? After everything!? They murdered captain Ogre IN FRONT OF US! And you just want to let them live!? Have they warped your justice to such a degree that you can''t see reason!?" she argued, leaving Tatsumi silent.


    "I thought you were different! That you would join me in bringing justice to the evil." Her eyes turned cold, seeming to re down at him from up high, "now I see you are just a coward. Leave me alone Tatsumi. I don''t want to see you anymore," shey down on her bed, turning her back to him.


    "Seryu-" he tried to say.


    "GO AWAY!" she roared, causing him to nearly fall off his stool.


    He still wanted to say something, anything. But he could only grit his teeth, forcing himself to his feet and turned away from her. Making slow, weak strides to the door, Pausing just before it to look back at her.


    "Seryu I''m sorry I just don''t want you turning into a monster I''ll maybe I''ll see you around again" she didn''t respond.


    He sighed, turning back to the door, entering into the hallway, eyes nted solemnly to the floor while scratching his head. Not seeing the woman in white who had topped directly infront of him before bumping into her and staggering backwards.


    "Oh, sorry. Wasn''t watching where I was going," Tatsumi forced a smile to his lips, barely even ncing up at the woman before excusing himself and walking around her. The woman''s gaze following him for a moment before she let out a snort of derision.


    ***


    Seryu could feel her heart shuddering, why did she feel so terrible doing that to Tatsumi? She was angry with him, yes. How dare he even think Night Raid deserve even a little of mercy! Absolutely absurd. After everything they''ve done!?


    But it still hurt, she could feel tears dripping down her cheeks, dying her pillow a shade darker. Trying to ball up her sobs into a small little ball inside herself that she didn''t want to deal with.


    She could tell that they had nothing to do with justice. They were selfish feelings. Feelings that a soldier fighting for the betterment of the Empire didn''t need That they shouldn''t, have.


    Yet it was still leaking out. Forcing its way through the walls she built up around those emotions.


    "I see, so you love that boy then?" Seryu jolted upright, turning to the owner of the feminine voice. Her mind blurring to a stop when she saw the telltale white uniform of a specific general.


    She had no time to cry, sheunched off the bed, standing upright, metal hand to her head in a salute, "Greetings General!" she shouted. Forcing the tremble in her voice to a barely noticeable level.


    "Hmm, no need for that. Seryu Ubiquitous. Treat me like a ''friend'' yes, that''s the word."


    Seryu gulped.


    "I havee to check on you. How do you feel?" Esdeath asked, eyes traveling over every inch of Seryu analytically.


    "I am currently in sub-par condition ma''am! A few more days of rest and reacquaintance with my new arms and I will be at full capacity for handing out justice to evildoers!" Seryu kept her head held high, Arms locked to her side.


    "Impressive, not many are as quick recovering as you are. Especially after such wounds."


    "Thank you, ma''am!"


    Esdeath frowned, "at ease. I''m not here to bite your head off, Seryu. I merely wish to talk." Esdeath, moved towards the chair Tatsumi had just been sitting on. cing herself atop it while crossing a slender leg over the other. "Take a seat, an injured soldier should not be up and about just yet."


    "Y-yes, Ma''am!" Seryu fell back onto her bed. Back straight, hands on her knees, Looking Esdeath in her sapphire blues. Her arms only slightly slumping into a more rxed position.


    Both were silent. Esdeath continuing to inspect Seryu, unleashing an ominous pressure on the girl who could only shiver in response.


    "Of all the people to ambush Night Raid sessfully. You were not the one I expected. Some orphan child with no training on espionage. And yet, you are the only one in this entire city to even so as remotely say you did it sessfully. Albeit, failing to even bring back a single one of their heads."


    Seryu''s head hung down. She knew how pathetic it was. After everything, the nights of waiting. Watching the movements of shadows. Predicting where their likely meeting points would be, their escape routes. After all of that all she had to show were two missing arms and broken pride.


    "But, you are still the only to have ever done so and survived. Along with a Tatsumi, boy. I am guessing he was the one who left this room in tears?"


    Seryu froze, "He-he was crying?" she stuttered.


    "Hmm, yes. Though he didn''t seem to notice it himself. Tell me, what is it that brought both of you to such a state?" she asked.


    Seryu felt a lump in her throat, even more guilty than before. Wiping her eyes dry of residual tears she said, "He didn''t like how I reacted to Night Raid. He didn''t want me to kill them when they were already injured. I thought he understood justice, it just turned out he didn''t." She wiped away a tear before it could fall.


    "I see. Well, I am sorry for that. But if you wish to hear my opinion. What you did was indeed correct. Yes, if we allowed mercy we may have perchance gotten information from them. But chances are they would kill themselves before they could say anything. An even higher chance they may send one of their own to prevent them from speaking."


    Seryu seethed, "to their ownrade?" how could someone abandon their team like that. They may be the scum of the world. But they must still have some morals to their own. Or were they just so lost to their evil means?


    "Yes, quite monstrous isn''t it?" Esdeath smirked, as Seryu nodded in response. Doing her utmost to hold back a rising yawn.


    Though Esdeath still easily saw through it. "I can see you need the rest. So I won''t waste any more time. I am forming a small team of Teigu users loyal to the Empire. I wish for you to-"


    "I''ll join." Seryu needed to hear no more as she blurted out, eyes groing serious, locking with Esdeaths.


    Esdeath teeth showed through her smile. Standing she said


    "Come to the pce courtyard tomorrow by noon, noter." Esdeath turned on point, sliding her way to the door. "It will be a pleasure working with you."


    ***


    Tatsumi had found himself aimlessly wandering the city after his argument with Seryu. His mind a haze, not even processing he had entered into the red-light district. The same one where Ogre had been murdered.


    Ever since then he hadn''te back here, not on his own time at least. Only whenever he went on a patrol or when Seryu dragged him around for one of her midnight, Night Raid hunts.


    "God Seryu" he felt heartbroken, he never thought she would ever say that about him. Was she correct? Was he being coward for not killing Night Raid? He didn''t think so. He thought by letting them live, letting them deal with the repercussions of their crimes would put him higher up than them. Differentiate him from their cold brutality.


    "MHM! HMM!"


    Tatsumi''s steps halted as he heard muffled noisesing from an alleyway he just passed. Lifting his head, Tatsumi wipped away his tears and looked into it. Only seeing darkness. But he could still hear the muffled noises.


    Approaching the alley, he could hear more, wetter noises. Squeelches like someone was pping the water in a bath. "Hello? Anyone in here? Are you okay?" He called out stepping into the dark alley way. Hand travelling to his shoulder where his sword would normally be sheathed.


    "Tatsumi?" A familiar blonde haired head appeared from behind a crate. "Yo, man, how you doing? Hear you and you''re girlfriend took on a Night Raider and got right fucked up."


    "SHE''S NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!" Tatsumi stomped his foot down. Arnol just chuckling as the wet squelches continueding from where he was standing.


    Arnol looked forwards, breaking contact with Tatsumi, "hear that, still not epting that fact." He chuckled.


    "Yeah, don''t expect him to ever do that. Ain''t got the balls to even confess." Another male voice came from where Arnol was.


    "Dirk?" Tatsumi muttered, hearing the familiar voice. Stepping further into the alley to pass the crate. Eyes widening in horror when he saw the origin of the muffled noises and wet squelches.


    A girl, much, much younger than himself. Stripped naked while Dirk and Arnol had their way with her immature body. Her eyes watery and dead.


    "You''r gonna have to wait a bit if you want a go. We just started." Arnol said with a chuckle, continue to thrust his hips forwards.


    "Wh-what are you doing!?" Tatsumi shouted, disgusted and petrified that they were doing this to a child.


    Arnol snorted along with Dirk, "Oh calm down. She''s the one who wanted it. Even if she didn''t know it. We''re just granting her, her wishes."


    If Tatsumi had his de, he would cut them down right here. Turn them in to the guard. Rushing forwards, Tatsumi sent a fist to Arnol''s face, sending him crashing to the ground, bare ass scrapping against the floor.


    "THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?" Arnol shouted. Dirk pulling himself loose from the girls face, rushing Tatsumi to send a punch of his own.


    Tatsumi ducked under it, sending a single punch to Dirk''s stomach. They were slow, much slower than Seryu or even those members of Night Raid.


    Dirk fell back, holding his stomach in pain, spittle flying from his mouth as he gasped for air.


    In that time, Arnol hadunched off the ground, tearing his sword from the sheathyed against the crate. Sending a singly horizontal sh to Tatsumi, who once again easily avoided it, fist arriving firmly in Arnol''s diaphragm.


    "How could you!? To a child!?" Tatsumi screamed at the downed Arnol. Gasping for air, his sword having fallen from his grasp behind Tatsumi.


    "She''s an orphan, Tatsumi." Arnol grit his teeth and looked up at Tatsumi, "no ones going to fucking me us for screwing some nobody brat without any parents." Arnol, forced himself to his feet, looking the horrified Tatsumi dead in the eyes, his own cold. Any goodwill between the two gone to the wind.


    "What is wrong with you!?"


    "NOTHING! That''s what!" Arnol argued, "this is how the Capital works Tatsumi! The weak are our prey! We are the gods here! We tell a whore to bend over she BENDS OVER! If we want to use some brat! We use them! How do you not understand this!?"


    Tatsumi was going to scream, but anything that came from his mouth stopped. Hearing a sharp sh flowed by gurgling. Turning back, Tatsumi saw, thereying on the ground was Dirk, along his neck a long, bloody streak, spewing blood into the alley.


    "Hee. Hahaahahahaha!" The girlughed manically, clutching Arnol''s de in her hands. Standing over Dirk''s body with the bloodied de.


    "Tsk." Arnol rushed to Dirk''s sheathed sword against the crate. Tearing it free before bringing it de side down across the girls body, severing her into two, killing her instantly.


    Tatsumi clutched a hand to his mouth. About to throw up.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Arnol roared as he approached Tatsumi, "Dirk''s dead because you got in the fucking way!" Arnol wasted no more breath, grabbing his pants from the ground and pulling them on. Pushing his way past Tatsumi.


    "Captain''s going to be fucking pissed when he hears about this," Arnol grumbled.


    Tatsumi couldn''t break his sight from the girls body. Was was this what he signed up for? To let people just do this and get away scot free?


    No. He wanted to stop exactly this this injustice.


    Tatsumi''s hand rose to his shoulder, tearing the patch from it. Holding the Empire''s emblem in his hand, staring down doubtfully at it. Stummbling back wards until his back met the wall, sliding down it until he was on the dirty stone floor.


    His mind falling back to when he spoke with Ieyasu when he told him about those strung up in the main square. How many were innocents. That some might have been framed. And now, now that he looked down at the girl he couldn''t help but feel he may have been right.


    Over the months he worked in the Guard forces. He had seen young ones strung up out there. But all of them were criminals. Murderers. Yes, he found it a harsh, harsh punishment for a child. But he always reasoned that they deserved it.


    But now Now he could just imagine this girl. If she hadn''t been killed. Would she have been strung up and killed? Would she be framed for something to keep her from talking?


    Tatsumi''s head knocked against the stone wall. Staring nkly into the sky, "what do I do Sayo Ieyasu"


    It was on this day two bodies would be found inside an alleyway in the red-light district. One, that of a loyal soldier to the Emperor. The other, a young child wanting to join Night Raid, by proving herself through murdering a the soldier in cold blood.


    But not far away from the bodies, just against the wall, was a small scrap of cloth. On it, the insignia of the Imperial guard forces.


    The owner, long disappeared into the night.


    ***


    Okay, next chapter should be a ''Cultural research project'' by the time of writing this AN I haven''t done it yet. So, I can''t really confirm or deny if it will be.


    Also, did I mention how Akame ga Kill is a terrible world to try and write a ''cultural research thesis'' because of just how serious it is?


    Or is that just me being a little too dedicated to making a plot?


    It''s probably that.


    Yeah, its most definitely that.


    Though, once we get into other worlds that will probably change. Don''t think any of the next worlds will be as serious or deal with such dark topics.

 Chapter 20: The Lions Secret

    Chapter 20: The Lions Secret


    Parc could feel his arms tremble beneath him as he held his body pushed up. Sweat covering his body giving his pale skin a thin, glossy sheen.


    Sitting atop his back was Akame who was actually the one to suggest this. So far, nearly a full half hour had passed by since he began. Hearing every now and then the snapping sound of cookies as Akame ate.


    A whistling noise alerted them both to a new arrival in the new bases training area. Parc tilted his head up to see Leone, a hand on her hips looking hungrily at Parc''s sweat drenched form. "Nice," was all she said with a re of her nostrils taking in his masculine scent.


    Parc snorted, "really? That''s all you have to say? You must be funning out of one liners."


    "Don''t worry, I''m saving them for the bed," she shot back instantly with a wink.


    He rolled his eyes, slowly lowering his body down to the ground, "Akame, that''s enough." He said keeping just a bit of his chest off the ground. Letting Akame slide off him, a noticeable gleam on her lower legs from where she had been sitting on his bare back. Uncaring for it.


    Parc soon lifted himself to his feet, arching backwards to realign his back with slight popping noises and a groan.


    "Thanks for your time, when did you want to go hunting again?" Since they got here a few days ago, Akame had been going out on scouting missions thinly veiled behind the idea ''hunting'' missions to clear out any banditry or particrly dangerous danger beasts. More often than not, Parc would end up joining her as her dedicated meat carrier.


    Akame lifted her eyes to the midday sun, "We will leave in two hours. We don''t need much more in our reserves for the next week. But I would like to get some variety, there should be ake just shy north of here we can go to." She answered. Her own nose ring with drool dripping out her lips at the smell of roast meat exuding from Parc.


    "Great, I''ll meet you out front then," Parc stretch his arms, popping the joints as he did so. "You need me for something?" he asked Leone as Akame went to do her own thing. Since the run in with Krave and the subsequent discovery of Esdeath''s return to the capital, he''d been able to wander around the base without a supervisor. Though, still requiring one if he nned on entering the city.


    Not that he did even that after they''d seen wanted posters up for every one Krave had encounter, even including Sayo, which he had no doubt was giving Tatsumi numerous heart attacks wherever he was currently in the city. Yet, surprisingly the only one who didn''t have one, was him, himself. Likely the work of Esdeath, and that... that was a fearful thought.


    A glint appeared in Leone''s eyes as she licked her lip.


    "No." Parc pre-emptively said, "Now is not the time." He pressed his palm together, bending his wrists to crack them. Something every bit of his body seemed intent on doing. "Not even including Esdeath on the horizon. I''m going out hunting with Akame."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." Leone grinned, "Though, I don''t think I was giving you a choice. Come on, you could use a stress release. An I. Know. Just. How." Leone pressed her chest against his, slowly rubbing herself against him, letting him feel their softness and the firm, nubs of her nipples sticking through her top.


    Parc looked down at her with a raised, unamused brow. He could see she seemed adamant on this, and he more than knew if he didn''t go now she''d likely be riding him throughout the night, If they didn''t get sent out on a mission.


    "Just, make it quick. I''d like to clean myself before going out." Leone hopped on the balls of her feet, hooking an arm around his, purposefully pressing her chest against him.


    It didn''t take long for them to wind their way through the new, but familiar hallways of the second mountain side fortress the Revolutionary Army seemed to own. It was quiteical how simr they were.


    Leone pushed the door to his room open, finally releasing him as the door shut. Turning onto him and pressing into his chest, arms rising to wrap around his neck. His hands falling to her ass, gripin the firm, cheeks tight while lifting her off the ground.


    "Nnnn~" Leone mewled as his lips pressed onto her. Tongues invading the others with practiced, ustomed motions.


    Parc''s hands gently squeezing and pulling on her cheeks before digging into her pants, entering into the humid confines while pulling the two cheeks apart.


    While he would enjoy letting this go on for longer, he had other things he needed to do before going out with Akame. Lowering her to the ground, Parc removed his lips from her. Her expression already on the verge of melting.


    Leone released him, stepping away from him on a backwards trip to his bed. Hand making short work of tearing her clothing off. Letting her two, voluptuous mounds fall free and letting her damp pussy release its musk into the confines of the room.


    With a lick of her lips, Leone turned. Gripping her fingers on the wooden frame of his bed, her body bent over, presenting her delectable ass cheeks to him along with her puffy, red and moist vagina.


    Already stripped of his shirt from his training, Parc only had to remove his pants, letting them fall to the floor as his cock rose to attention.


    Leone kept her gaze forwards, just feeling the radiant heat of Parc approaching her from behind that caused her to gulp in anticipation. Her lower lips widening just slightly themselves excited at his approach.


    Parc lifted his hand up, bringing it down with a rough p on Leone''s rightmost cheeks. Earning him a very sensual moan from her. He had learnt that whenever she ''was in the mood'' he body would turn insignificant harm into a form of pleasure. Giving her a slight, M characteristic. Though, when she felt like being the one handing out the ''punishment'', she would switch into a more dominating persona.


    Which was easy enough to break after a few thrusts against her womb.


    "Come on~ don''t leave me hanging~" she dug a hand between her legs, fingers spreading herbia to reveal even deeper into the pink insides.


    A smirk formed on Parc''s lips, a hand gripping onto her ass, the other holding the base of his shaft, guiding it to her moist, waiting entrance.


    "Mmm~" even just the tip separating her two lips was enough to earn a sensual moan through her bit lip. "Haaa~" Parc pushed his hips forwards with one fell thrust, plunging into her depths.


    "Ahhn~ ha~ haa~" every pull of his hips causing her to suck in a breath, every thrust causing her to gasp. Drool dibbling down her lips.


    "Fuck me!" she growled, her own hips thrusting in time with Parc''s. The door to her womb opening and closing letting the very tip of his shaft in.


    ''Really going at it today,'' Parc thought, pressing his hands into her ass cheeks, squeezing and separating them, letting him see her tight ass. ''I wonder?'' giving onest squeeze, Parc lifted his hand just off her skin.


    The sound of wet squelches and the pping of his balls against her resounding through the room as he lifted his hand to his mouth, lightly popping his thumb into his mouth and wetting it. A devious idea forming in his mind.


    "Harder! Harder! Come on! Fuck fuck fuck!" Leone was quite a drastic changepared to the almost entirely silent Sheele. Whereas Sheele kept silent throughout most of their session, only moaning or screaming out when he assaulted her most sensitive areas.


    Leone was loud, boisterous. She enjoyed sex, and she wasn''t afraid to let him know exactly what she wanted from him. Yet even with her noises, she suddenly went quite, head turning back to him with a mischievous, lust filled smile that stared past him.


    Suddenly, in the midst of her pleasure, she jolted, "HYNYAAA!?" She suddenly cried out as she felt something rub against her back door. "D-don''t, not there!" She turned her head desperately to him, pleading him to stop pushing into that hole.


    Parc rose a brow, ''huh, she enjoys it there. Who would have thought?'' not him, but it was certainly a wee surprise. "Don''t what?" he cruelly asked, forcing the tip of his thumb to separate her asshole with surprising ease.


    "Ghnnn" Leone groaned, shivers filling her body, eyes flickering as he pushed in deeper into her anus. "S-stop," She whined, gripping the nket of his bed tight. Burying her face into it, grinding a small chunk between her teeth.


    "Stop what?" the second knuckle pressed in, stopping there as she unconsciously clenched her ass tighter, threatening to strangle cirction from his thumb.


    "Don''t- not- not my ass-" she whimpered a soft tune, one he had never heard the headstrong, unabashed lion ever make before.


    He grinned, looking content with her answer. But he was far from kind enough to let it just end there.


    "Hoo" She sighed in relief feeling his finger retract, "Nnn~ nnn~" quickly returning to light moans from his continuing thrusts.


    Then, as if she was pumped with electricity, her back arched, "Ghnyaaaah!" She cried out, Parc''s middle finger plunged up to the second knuckle in her ass. The wall around his cock clenched tighter than ever before.


    ''Shit,'' Parc grit his teeth at the sudden, near painful tightness. But he would not relent. Curling his finger down, Parc began to move it in and out, lubricated by his saliva.


    "Oh fuck- oh fuck- oh fuck-" Leone''s mind went hazy, her toes digging into the floor, eyes rolling to the back of her skull. Unable to deal with both her holes being prodded and invaded at once.


    Soon, tears began to stream down her cheeks, quickly absorbed by his nket. Her mind growing increasingly numb from his quickly bulging member and her ass that was being rhythmically pumped and wed at, scratching against a spot she could never touch through her vagina.


    Parc''s member bulged, the crushing forces of her vagina having made him all the more sensitive.


    "Ohhh~ haa~ hnnn~"


    With a single push of his hand, he buried his finger into her ass, scrapping against her flesh while doing the same with his cock. Breaking through herx womb entrance before sending spurt after spurt into it.


    "NYAHIIII!" Leone''s legs finally gave out on her, falling over onto his bed, his cock and finger sliding out of her holes. Her walls having lost their constricting tightness upon her own, intense orgasm, one of the most intense she ever had.


    Parc stepped back just a s a spurt of his spunk shot out from Leone''s crotch, creating a small puddle of her juices mixed with his. Her asshole, opening and closing, winking at him from its sudden loss of his finger, apparently wanting more.


    "That''s going to be useful in the future," he chuckled, leaving Leone hunched over his bed as a twitching mess of lust. Finding a new way of taking control of the situation should she ever go over the edge.


    Slipping on his pants, Parc grabbed a towel hanging over a chair in his room. Casting a small look to Leone, "I''m going to get myself cleaned up." Her hand weakly lifting up, to give him an unironic thumbs up before flopping back down onto the bed.


    He chuckled, stepping into the hallway, about to make his way down it to the spring. But pausing when he stepped into a wet puddle just by his door.


    Lowering his gaze to it, he saw it was considerably sized, with droplets sshed around. A smirk rose to his face as he looked up down the hallway, just barely catching a glimpse of pink hair darting around a corner.


    He chuckled, ever since they got here, he and Mine had barely spoken. Not for ack of want, he was more than happy to actually. But she seemed so intent on avoiding him at all costs. "I really need to figure things out with her" he muttered stepping over the puddle.

 Chapter 21: A Series of Fortunate Events 1

    Chapter 21: A Series of Fortunate Events 1


    "Can''t believe how many there were," Parc groaned, wringing his shirt dry of as much Hellbender mucus and water as he could.


    Besides him, Akame doing much the same with her hair. Her clothing, or, well, most of her clothing dry as she had stripped down to her white swimsuit just prior to diving into theke to try and catch one of those giant smanders.


    Before Parc could even process the sight of her undressing, she had dove in. And just when he was about to join her, a giant maw burst from theke,ing right for him. He had swiftly dove under it and into the water.


    But as it turned out, it''s mucus had already turned the water into an unholy amalgam of stickiness that just seemed to delete the concept of friction. After nearly twenty of awkward sliding on the bank with over five bodies of Hellbenders stacked up, the water had gotten less viscous, letting the two of them wash off the outeryer of mucus.


    "I apologize, normally Hellbenders are on their own. I didn''t expect so many to be stacked up in thiske," Akame squeezed a thick handful of clear mucus from her hair, the mucus bursting from between her fingers before falling into the water to slowly dissolve.


    "It''s fine," Parc waved, "just wasn''t expecting so many. They were surprisingly easy to deal with." Though, that likely had to do with the numerous bite wounds and missing limbs they held from either territory of mating disputes.


    He turned to the pile set nearly twice his height, wondering exactly how they were going to get this back to base. He felt that lugging it one by one would be a nightmare, especially when they were still coated in their own mucus.


    "Mmm," Akame hummed, agreeing with him. Slowly walking up to him from behind.


    Parc tilted his head down to her, eyes widening as he got a good look at her.


    Her skin had gone glossy and smooth, a faint pearlescence appearing around her body as the sun reflected off her. Her hair hung in thin strings. But what had truly gotten Parc attention was her swimsuit, the white bikini top had gone see-through from the slick mucus, revealing her two ample breasts and pink nipples. His eyes gravitating downwards to her crotch, finding surprisingly nothing in the form of pubes around her thinly veiled slit.


    Parc gulped as Akame tilted her head at his expression. Her own eyes following where he was looking. Tilting her head down until she caught sight of her bosom on clear disy.


    She didn''t seem to particrly ''react'' to it, only lifting her head up to look at Parc. A faint barely noticeable red hue to her cheeks. Her left arm slowly lifting up to cover her chest while her right covered her crotch.


    "You are staring." She said, breaking Parc from his stared.


    He turned away, scratching his cheek. "Sorry," he tried to chuckle but only found his voice stuck in the back of his throat.


    Behind him, Akame frowned staring at his back. "I don''t mind if you want to look."


    "What?" Parc looked to her, immediately attracted to her most bust before shooting up to her face, noticing her flush growing a shade brighter, but her expression never changing.


    "If you wish to look at me, I don''t mind it." She reiterated the words Parc was processing, unsure if she was on the Leone side in being shameless or the Mine side who would actively assure that she never let him see her in anything less than her dress or a night gown. "Though, please do not grow too distracted. We are still in the wild with danger beasts lurking around." She was growing redder.


    His eyes gingerly ran across her flushing, near nude body, feeling a sudden tightness in his pants, "So, why are you fine with this?" having ogled enough he returned to her eyes.


    "I see no reason to hide my body from someone I trust." Akame shut her eyes and walked past him to the pile of Hellbenders, her ass practically on disy as it lightly sauntered side to side, once again attracting Parc''s undivided attention.


    Stopping just before the pile, Akame turned her head back to him, "do not take this as anything significant. I trust you enough to keep your head on you when faced with such sights in hostile territory."


    Parc nodded; she did have a point. But it felt off considering most everything around here was utterly terrified of just the mere sight of her.


    Akame lifted one of the smanders from the bottom of the pile, throwing it into the river, another two following. "We only need two, we''ll wash off the slime before gutting and draining the blood." A strange dissonance formed in Parc''s mind at the sight of a naked beauty saying such morbid words.


    Akame dragged her own carcass into theke, walking in with it, immediately getting to scrubbing off as much slime as she could, the act covering her once again head to toe, making any washing a moot point.


    "Are you going to do yours?" she asked him when he remained unmoving.


    "Yeah, I will," he muttered.


    ***


    "I have never felt smoother in my life" Parc muttered, rubbing a finger over his forearm as he walked through the fort to his room after having checked up on Sheele who was still a little weak after her wound from her fight against Seryu and Tatsumi.


    Though, he could tell she would be back on her feet in no time, it didn''t lessen any anger he held to Tatsumi or the Seryu girl, no matter how petty it may have been. They are after all on two separate sides of this war. Such incidents are bound to ur.


    "Hmm?" He hummed stopping before his door, noticing it was just slightly ajar. ''Leone break into my room again?'' he wondered, shing back to the sight of the slumped over blonde after his teasing of her ass earlier today.


    Parc sighed, fully expecting that Leone was going to be behind this door, more than likelypletely naked. He wasn''t going toin, good heavens know. Only a fool wouldin about having what amounted to a sometimes catgirl nymphomaniac as a sex friend and concubine, though, he still didn''t fully get what that entailed with this systemcking exnation of everything. All he knew is he could summon a screen with Leone and Sheele''s names on it and that they grew gemstones just below their belly buttons.


    Lifting his hand, he pushed the door open, letting it swing under its own weight. His nose was immediately assailed by a strong and pungent musk that threw all the receptors in his mind into overdrive.


    "MHHH! HMPH HMI!"


    Parc stood in silence as he caught sight of thest sight he had been expecting today. A young girl with bright pink hair and watery pink eyes, staring right at him in panic, sat on her knees before his bed. Drool dripping from her mouth due to the bright red ball gag stuffed into it.


    Her saliva dribbling down her chin and onto the rope tied in a diamond pattern down the centre of her naked chest,. The a knot at her belly button separating the rope into arger diamond shape that rode the side of her lower belly, hooking just on the inner part of her thighs, leaving her light pink panties that had turned dark from the dripping lust she was exuding.


    Arms locked behind her back with more intricately knotted ropes, same being for her legs, her ankles pressed against her soft derriere with ropes tying them together, forced to sit with her legs opened in a W shape.


    "GMPH!" Mine tried to scream something to him, her skin scarlet from what he could only assume was humiliation at her current appearance.


    "Mine?..." Parc muttered in shock, the door ming behind him. Just as he was to turn around, a familiar soft sensation pressed into his back as Leone hugged him from behind ce her chin on his shoulders.


    "What do you think? Took me a while to figure out the proper knots but I''d say its good enough for a first attempt." She hummed into his ear, lightly letting her tongue leave her mouth and lick up along the sides of his ear.


    "SCHIFFE MHH!" Mine''s screams were unintelligible, only furthering the amount of spittle that escaped her lips covering her body in a slimy mess of her own making.


    "Honestly?" He asked, feeling Leone chew on his ear as a sign of confirmation and sending a rush of blood to his loins, causing the beginning of a pitching tent to form in his pants. "This is incredibly erotic and I would thank you, if I wasn''t so confused."


    Leone purred into his ears, her hands roving over his chest and down to his tracksuit pants, forcing themselves beneath the stic under the surprised and embarrassed looks of Mine as she struggled against her restraints.


    "I thought it was time for our little closet pervert toe out into the light and stop soiling the hallways with her juices. You know she likes watching us don''t you? She''s a little voyeur." Leone''s hands gripped around the base of his half risen shaft, slowly beginning to stroke it up and down to bring it to its full size, creating an exceedingly noticeable buldge that stuck out from his crotch. "She just needs a little taste of true pleasure and she''ll stop hiding her feelings from you."


    "Since when did you be my matchmaker? Last I checked you were more interested in having sex, not making rivals." He questioned, groaning slightly as she pealed back his foreskin.


    "Hmm~ when you gave the best orgasm I''ve ever felt." She hummed, pulling her hands from his pants and circling him. Her hands pressing into his pecks while she pushed her face onto his chest, taking in a loud breath through her nose. Entire body shivering as she got such a close whiff of his addicting scent.


    "At first" Leone pressed her lips against his chest, "I thought to just tease her and let her take the first step. She slowly crouched down, continually smooching his chest and stomach the closer she got to a squat. "But after what you did to me. I don''t think it''d be fair to hog you to myself." She pressed her lips against the skin just above the stic.


    Grapping both sides of it, she began to pull his pants down until his cock sprung free from the fabric confines lightly pping against her cheek. She turned her head to the side, bringing her lips onto his girth, tongue ying with the bottom of it while smiling eyes looked to Mine, her own widened and panicked, wanting to turn away but firmly locked on the pink tip pointing directly at her. Parc could see her throat move in a gulping motion, that only sent more saliva slithering from around the gag.


    "Well, I won''t say I''m displeased." How could he ever? She literally gift wrapped a girl for him, no way in hell was he going toin, "but don''t you think shibari''s a little much?" Another thing he wasn''t going to whine about, he was just more concerned with the fact that she sounded like this was her first time doing it. Which he wouldn''t find issue with, if she actually researched it for awhile and learnt how to tie the ropes. But from what he could gather, she learnt this in the few scant hours he was away with Akame, subsequently capturing Mine at some point and did this to her.


    With a pop, Leone separated her lips from his cock, gripping the base of it, turning her eyes up to his all the whilst pping his dick against her cheek. "not at all, I''ve always wanted to try it out. Just didn''t think I''d be the one tying someone up." She lifted his shaft up until it was nearly touching his stomach, her face lowering beneath it before Parc felt his balls suddenly within the warm confines of her mouth, her tongue swirling around them continuing the gently stroke him up and down with a single free hand, the other rubbing against her own moistening pussy through her panties.


    "You" Parc groaned as she released his balls from her mouth. The feeling of her tongue pressing against the bottom of his shaft, slowly rising to the tip with a single, fine motion.


    "I" "what?" She questioned him, enveloping his ns in her mouth. Tongue skilfully swirling around the sensitive end.


    Parc had lost his train of thought, mind focusing too much on the woman happily ying with his cock, sucking on the tip while a hand firmly squeezed around his shaft, pumping him. Lightly bobbing him deeper into her mouth.


    Seeing him unable to respond, Leone dug into her panties, forcing two fingers into her honeypot, curling them to start scratching at her sensitive spots, though, finding itcking whenpared to Parc''s cock thoroughly ploughing into her as her bobbing grew rougher and deeper, feeling his length hammering against the back of her throat.


    "Hooo" Parc grabbed the back of Leone''s head, digging his hand into her hair under the watchful, increasingly lustful stares of a squirming Mine.


    Leone curled her lips up, feeling his cock bulging in her grasp. Her pumping grew in ferocity, her sucking more vigorous until she could finally feel the first dash of semen making its way from his balls. But before it could enter her mouth she pulled off of him, moving her head out of the way, rapidly pumping Parc''s cock to send his load soaring through the air.


    Mine''s flinched, feeling a thick white fluid suddenly caressing and sticking to her skin. Covering her belly and chest with lines of viscous white spunk. A single eye struggling to open as part dripped over her eyelid.


    At the same time, Mine felt a surge course through her body just from the feeling of it against her skin. Her pussy tightened, her womb itched, forcing another, more powerful gush of nectar from her waiting interiors.


    Parc gulped at the sight of Mine in such a state. The way her body trembled every few seconds, how her panties had clung to her vagina, climbing into her pussy creating a camel toe that stuck so close he could even see her clit protruding out from its hood.


    "Mmph" Mine muttered. Leone crawled on all fours towards her, a mischievous smile on her face. cing her arms on Mine''s shoulders, Leone pushed Mine''s back onto the floor. Her face just millimetres away, her tongue lulling out,pping up at Parc''s seed while Mine continued to shiver, unable to try and even attempt to say anything.


    Having had her fill from Mine''s face, Leone travelled down the thick trails starting at her cor bone, continuing to lick off everything she could. Both Parc and Mine watching her do it. Leone''s lips hovered around Mine''s nipples, lightly blowing onto them causing Mine to moan from behind her ballgag.


    Having collected it all, Leone straddled atop Mine, ass pointed to Parc, head tilted to look at him with a fervent expression.


    "Who goes first?"


    ***


    **********


    ***


    I believe the corruption of Mine is bound to be approching.

 Chapter 22: A Series of Fortunate Events 2

    Chapter 22: A Series of Fortunate Events 2


    Pressing closer to the two stacked women, Parc couldn''t help but feel his cheeks tighten into a smile. On top was Leone, her mature, plumb body dripping her juices onto Mine below her. Her ck panties hiked into her slit, her tits nearly smothering Mine''s face between them. The way her eyes shone a lustful golden light. A constant thrumminging from her throat in the form of a purr.


    Below, Mine, her eyes lost and hazy, any resistance she had to this situation Leone forced on her gone. Her mind to lost in the addles of desire. Her pale skin gone red around the ropes that her together, pressing into her lithe frame causing small curves to cover her entire body while leaving her panted crotch wide open for him to observe. Every now and then a small gagging noise would escape her ball gagged lips, but nothing legible could escape her.


    Parc didn''t say anything as he knelt behind the waggling ass of Leone, his erection already at full mast even after his recent ejaction thatthered Mine''s body in his milky fluids.


    "Nyaaa~" Leone whined as Parc pressed his hands into her crotch, lightly pulling apart the two lips beneath her panties until their glossy pink flesh peaked out from the sides of the crotch portion. When he released them, they fully swallowed the panties into the folds, leaving only a little on the surface. "Mmm~e on~e on~" Leone wiggled her ass side to side.


    Mine''s mind was a haze as she barely caught sight of what park was doing by tilting her head down and peaking between Leone''s two hanging mammaries. Watching jealously as Parc yed with Leone. She wanted him to y with her, to mess her up like he had done to both Sheele and Leone. It just wasn''t fair that she was left out.


    "MGHPH!" she tried to say something only for drool to escape from her lips, "flmehf!" she desperately tried to do something, writhing on the floor to get his attention to get him to scratch that all too powerful itch in her belly.


    "I think our pervert really wants it~" Leone turned her eyes down to Mine''s watery one, watching amusedly as tears welled up at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Leone affectionately said, lowering herself more onto Mine, pressing her tits onto Mine''s, their nipples rubbing together sending a jolt of pleasure through the sprite.


    "There, there," Leone lightly began to lick Mine''s cheek, collecting the salty residue of Mine''s tears while unashamedly moving her body back and forth to let their nipples stroke against each other''s, bringing them to an even more firm and aroused state.


    Leone arched her back, turning her head to Parc, her pink lips curled up with a heated expression, "shall we let our closet pervert speak?" she asked him, a handing to rest atop one of Mine''s supple tits, softly squeezing and releasing it while her thumb and index pinched and teased her nipple.


    Mine shivered not just at the ecstatic feeling of her nipple being tormented, but at being called a ''pervert,'' why did it make her stomach tingle so much. Why did she feel like she was melting being called that? ''I''m not a pervert'' a weak part of her mind tried to cry out but fell to the wayside of her instincts as they surged and tormented her mind.


    Parc rose an eye brow looking down to the aroused Mine, her eyes ssy and watering, droolthered across her chin and still running down her cheeks with a slight foam to it that stood out on her pink skin.


    "Why not, let''s hear what she has to say," he smiled, the sight of Mine, her tsundere personality destroyed and turned into that of nothing more than a lowly cock hungry girl.


    Leone hummed in acknowledgment, gingerly bringing her hands to Mine''s head, lifting it just above the ground enough that she could dig a single hand behind her head and undo the sp on the leather belt. Once undone Leone pinched the loosened leather around the gag and began to pull. Mine''s jaw slightly opening to let her pull the spit covered piece of rubber from behind her teeth.


    Her mouth shutting, swallowing all the pit that she had been unable to force out of her mouth as sheid down. Her lips glistened a red shine as the slightly opened to take in small breaths, letting herself be reacquainted with the feeling of not being gagged.


    "So," Leone ced a finger on the centre of Mine''s chest, stroking up and down her sternum, slowly but surely travelling further down the sprites body to her belly, "what does the pervert have to say? Hmm?" Leone teased her, pressing into the flesh just beneath her belly where she had no doubts another of Parc''s little gemstones would be forming at the end of this night.


    Mine could feel her womb churning from Leone''s press. Her hazy eyes staring past Leone and to Parc with desperation, "ckme"


    "Hmm? I couldn''t quite hear you. Could you say that again?" Leone''s hand entered into Mine''s panties, separating the sticky fabric from Mine''s pussy. Her fingers rubbing against the outside of the two lips, massaging the puffy, smooth flesh.


    Just as words were about to burst from her lips, "HYAAAA!" Her hips bucked, struggling against their restraints as two finger rammed straight into her body, both quickly embraced by Mine''s tight, undting inner walls that had been searching for something totch around and drag deeper.


    "Hya?" Leone cruelly purred to her, "that''s not a word," the room was soon filled with short squelches as Leone buried her fingers into Mine''s snatch again and again, preventing her from even answering any question.


    Mine couldn''t handle it, every time she felt a word escape her lips it would onlye out as ecstatic cries or moans. Her back arching as much as it could to deal with the reverberations Leone''s fingers sent through her.


    "I think she wants to go second," Leone chuckled, turning to look at Parc, eyes immediately falling onto hisrge, erect manhood. Licking her lips, Leone pushed her ass out towards Parc, still finger fucking Mine into an insanity of lust, her fingers never quite getting to the point that her body yearned to have scratched.


    Parc snorted, he of course had just barely head what Mine had said the first time, ''fuck me'' and if he could hear that, Leone most certainly could as well. But who was he to argue with the woman sticking her ass out to him, pleading for him to ram his cock into her for the second time today.


    Parc reached out and pulled the crotch of Leone''s panties from her snatch, moving them to the side while raising his hips to press his ns into her stuffy entrance. Wasting no more time as he was in no amounts of pain from how much blood filled his penis, he thrust in, mming straight into her womb, pushing it up and letting the suction of its doorway keep him locked in side.


    "Nnnhaaaa~" Leone moaned loudly, arm nearly failing to hold her weight up from the sudden full pration that broke through her most sensitive spot and rammed directly through and into her cum filled chamber from earlier today.


    "Haa-haaNnn-fuck-oh fuck" The noises of their union reverbed against the walls of Parc''s room. Quickly turning the musk filled chambers into a nest of depravity as one woman lost her mind to desire while the other happily had hers sated and more.


    ''No fair no fair'' Mine''s mind cried out, yearning. Leone had stopped fingering her, leaving her to watch as Leone''s expression contorted into that of true pleasure. All while her own body screamed for her to please it, it wanted something inside it. It wanted to be fucked to insanity


    "Mnn," Mine''s eyes suddenly widened as Leone locked lips with her, forcing her into a passionate, exploratory kiss. Mine''s tongue on defence for a few seconds before melting into Leone''s experienced technique.


    Muffled moans and breaths filling Mine''s mouth originating from Leone as Parc grew increasingly rougher with the thrust of his hips. Until finally, streams of fluid filled the orgasming, twitching confines of Leone''s womb once again. Her tongue unmoving within Mine''s mouth as her arms gave out on her, sending her copsing atop Mine with light, content giggles.


    Parc pulled out, letting the tide of seed spurt onto the floor, the stream lessening until it dripped from Leone''s pussy onto the purple fabric of Mine''s panties, dying them in thick globules of spunk.


    Just feeling his sperm like that was enough to send Mine''s mind realing, her pussy happy to even so much as be feeling it at all.


    Parc wiped the sweat of his brow, locking eyes with Mine.


    "Please"


    She wept out, swallowing the mixture of hers and Leone''s saliva that they shared.


    "No more fuck me please fuck me"


    She begged. What ever movements she could do with her unmoving, roped up body to get closer to his cock, she did them. Using her back to force her hips up, curling her toes and bending her ankles to raise her butt into the air while trying to wiggle Leone from off atop her.


    "You''ll enjoy this" She heard Leone whisper to her, but didn''t process that Leone had risen of her and rolled to the side. Stopping with her back on the floor, her ample bosom falling to the side as her chest heaved. Convulsions in her body sending minute squirts of semen and her juices to the floor below her hips, forming a little puddle of degeneracy.


    Parc shuffled between Mine''s legs, leaning forward, cing a single hand on the ground by her head. The other going to her cheek, gently stroking it, "I''ve wanted to do this for so long now." He lowered his hand, pulling Mine''s panties aside to reveal her brightbink, glistening mons, a light speckling of pinkish hair surrounding it, turned to stringy messes from her lust.


    Guiding his shaft, Mine''s teeth shut, grinding together, her back arching as she felt him enter her. Thicker than Leone''s fingers, harder, less conforming to her bodies tight squeezing, forcing its way through her fleshy halls.


    Her eyes rolled, mind gone to the wind as her hymen stretched and conformed around his girth. Willingly, wantingly. Sucking him deeper and deeper with waves of undtions that sparked something within her.


    Parc grunted, perhaps it was him, perhaps it was Mine, but he felt her pussy was the tightest he had tasted by far. Itcked the hungry crushes and curls of Leone''s. Yet it wasn''t as smooth as Sheele''s. he could feel small bumps inside her that stimted the receptors in his ns and stroked against every inch his penis.


    With onest push, Parc forced thest of his cock into her. Her cervix distorting and pushing deeper into her womb, unable to open enough to allow his entry into her most precious part. Her heart churned in fear, her back arching, her screams falling from her mouth as gurgled groans and moans.


    Minutes passed in silence as Mine''s body grew ustomed to its invader, never loosening, but her mind growing to show a clearer mind.


    "I''m going to move" Parc whispered to her, waiting for her to give him confirmation. Soon smiling when Mine slowly bobbed her head down. Sucking in a deep breath, Parc began to pull back until half his cock was freed, only to thrust it in, in a single gentle motion. Not wanting to fully break Mine as he could tell she was clearly on that verge.


    Mine''s soft cries filled the room, her body conforming and contorting to better please Parc, her tightness alleviating in some ces, in others growing tighter, pressing into every ce it could to discover where Parc would react the most.


    Surely, Parc''s thrusting grew faster, not by much, not by too little. But even just that slight increase was swiftly bringing Mine to the proverbial edge, her heart beating outside her chest. Until finally, she felt it, an explosion, a burst of her mind, her back arching, curling, pressing her chest up. A scream gushing out from her, her girl cum flowing from around Parc''s trembling man hood, her juices mixing with his as he sent his seed to her body. Searching for anything it couldtch upon, digging through every inch of her womb as it forced its way inside.


    Parc and Mine remained intertwined in the thralls of ecstasy. Parc, gently cupping her cheek once again, her letting her head rest in her hands. Neither noticing the pink gemstone forcing its way out of her skin but Leone who just barely caught sight of the small light show of a tattoo of wings forming and contorting before curling up and turning into the gemstone.


    ''So that''s what happened'' She thought, biting her lower lips, a hand roughly groping and pinching her boobs while the other rammed in and out of her pussy, sending more of the degenerate mixture out of her. Watching Parc so lovingly and gently screw Mine arousing her once again.


    ***


    *********


    ***


    Big thanks to Jeremy Hernandez for donating on patre-on!

 Chapter 23: Ryuusen 1

    Chapter 23: Ryuusen 1


    "My god that''s a big ass boat," Parc muttered in astonishment standing upon the wharf where the cruise liner unironically called the ''Ryuusen'' due to its giant dragon shaped figure head. Besides him, Bt was standing invisible to all from the trump card ability that allowed him to do such.


    They had been sent here a few days prior to keep watch over some official who was leaving the empire. A political opponent of Prime Minister Honest. Normally, being a protection detail was not on the list of things Night Raid was set to do. But that changed the moment numerous murders of officials in the Empire were pinned on Night Raid by someone likely working for the Prime Minister himself.


    Akame and Lubbock had been sent to protect a second official that Najenda thought would be just as much of a target for these imposters. While here he and Bt were, about to hop onto a cruise liner to spend a few days dealing with some posh pricks. Fun


    "Their boarding," Parc announced seeing the first of the people climbing the ramp onto the ship. And though he couldn''t see Bt, he knew he was likely following right behind him. Just as he was about to lift his foot onto the ramp, he paused, memories flooding to him, but quickly sealing them off. ''Can''t get hung up on that now."


    ***


    "I hope I don''t seem rude by asking this. But why is it that you seemed so hesitant abouting aboard?"


    "You saw that?" Parc sighed, looking to where he felt Bt to be standing in his armour.


    "I never miss anything about you." Parc flinched, hoping he had misheard ''my team'' with ''you.''


    Parc backed a single step away, turning to look over the crowd with crossed arms. "I don''t have any good memories of balls or parties with the rich types. You may not think it, but back home, my mother was something of a queen to the people. Not an actual one mind you. More in the terms of she was high up in the ranks of nobility."


    "After she fell in love with an outsider and gave birth to me. She brought me to a ball like this to meet my aunts for the first time in five, six years." Parc could feel the eyes of his aunt''s locking onto him, all but one showing pure condemnation of what he was. And even the one who didn''t seem to hate him on first sight looked to despise him but kept as much of it hidden for his mothers sake.


    "It was a horrible experience for both of us. Most of my aunts ignored me. Only one even looked at mom and even spoke to her but when mom brought me up to introduce me, she just speaking with mother about how she was doing" Parc sucked in a breath through his teeth, causing a light whistle, "and then she said it wasn''t toote to get rid of me and to return to them. To forsake her only child. To forsake her husband whoter abandoned us two yearster." Parc grit his teeth, digging his nails into his fists


    "Mother pped her so hard she went sprawling to the ground in shock. In fighting between mom and her sisters was practically non-existent, even just identally knocking into the other was tantamount to a months long silent treatment. But a p? That was emunication. She was thrown from their order, had any armour or gold she had stockpiled taken away, it was a miracle we even got to keep the house. Though we lost that after my father left."


    Parc gripped his chin, tilting his head to the side until his neck popped, "so yeah, add that with the mockingughter of the other guests. You have a trauma that sticks with a kid even into adulthood."


    Bt was silent for a few moments, "I am sorry that happened to you."


    "Don''t be," he chuckled, "you weren''t there. I''m over it for the most part. Still have a few lingering grudges with those aunts of mine that I''m nning to deal with after this is all over." Parc smiled, weakly.


    "It is good that you are seeking to make things up with them." Bt pped a hand down on Parc''s shoulder with a little too much force. A tingle ran through Bt''s body, a sign that his invisibility was going to run out.


    "Ah, it seems my invisibility is at its limit. I need to take the armour off." Bt began to turn away from Parc, the slight sound of his footsteps on the wood alerting Parc he was leaving.


    "Go ahead, I''ll keep watch out here," and though he couldn''t see it, Parc felt that the chances Bt was waving to him was high.


    Now alone, Parc leaned against the ships hull, cold eyes staring off into the sky as the sound of a recorder flowed into his ears. "Yes ''make up''" he snorted, as if he''d ever forgive them.


    ***


    "Huh, so its not knocking them out," Parc muttered, kneeling besides one of the women who had copsed onto the ground along with all the other guests. Her eyes open but nk as if she had no will left to do anything. "Scream is it?" he had read through the book of teigu a few times by now and the only one he could think of that could do such a thing was scream. A flute shaped teigu that could control emotions through a form of hypnosis. Which Parc had learned many months ago when he first encountered had having less of an affect on him than others.


    ''Something to do with my heritage?'' He pondered never really having thought about it till now, stroking his chin with a frown, "doubt it came from mom so father? Strange" he pushed off his knees and stood upright. Hearing dull thudding footsteps approaching him from the back of the deck.


    "Parcie, Parcie, Parcie. Its good to see you again. I missed you." The familiar, if not grating sound of Daidara, the tank of Esdeath''s three beasts said. His pure white eyes shining in the darkness of the night.


    "So, it''s you three then? The ones who''ve been pretending to be Night Raid?" he asked the obvious, not really needing an answer as a sheathed sword came flying towards him, taken by Daidara from one of the soldiers lying on the ground without any will in them to even utter a thing to him.


    Catching it out of the air, Parc sighed, "still the battle fanatic I see."


    "Ohohoho." Daidara shook his head, gripping at his stomach with a hated grin, "after that negative experience you gave me. This is just revenge. The experience points are secondary." Daidara lifted his teigu, Belvaac the double ded axe.


    Gripping it in both hands a cracking noise came from belvaac as the axe separated down the middle, forming into two single axes. Parc raised an eyebrow, "already? Thought you''d want to break stuff first."


    "Oh," Daidara''s arm shot back, "I do," he flung it forward, sending a single axe spinning towards Parc in a straight line. Parc groaned, he always hated this part of Belvaac. Ducking under it, he felt it scratch against his hair, severing a few strands. As he was about to turn and deal with the returning axe de, Daidara made his move, lunging forward to swing his single sided axe at Parc.


    "Always so blunt" Parc groaned, easily dodging out of Daidara''s bulrush. Spinning on his heel while rushing behind Daidara, unsheathing the sword he''d been so graciously given and cut a clean gash into Daidara''s flesh all in the blink of an eye.


    Daidara didn''t fall just yet, a single foot reaching in front of the other to cath himself as he shimmied to the side, letting his returning axe fly straight past him on a collision course with Parc.


    "Always the same with you." Parc once again rushed away from it, body low to the ground, Daidara''s teeth sharpening in hatred, blocking Parc''s upwards sh. Except, the moment the de struck his axe, it pinged off into the distance.


    ''What!?'' Daidara''s mind screamed as all of a sudden he found his vision flying through the air. Catching just a small glimpse of Parc standing besides his upright, headless body, a single bloody dagger in his hand.


    "Always were the weakest of us," Parc scowled, kicking the body to the ground.


    It was a quick fight, barely a few minutes in length. But when one knew your opponent well enough from a months long gruelling training regime against them. You should be able to put a dagger to their neck and let the blood flow.


    Turning back to the ship, Parc could only groan at the familiar face in the distance along with another face he wasn''t familiar with though, the one wearing it, he was more than ustomed with unfortunate as that was.


    "Nyau Liver" He looked between the pipsqueak cat wannabe and the tall grey haired, mustached gentlemen. Can''t say it''s a pleasure seeing you two again." Parc unsheathed his second dagger, knowing full well he was going to need it in a two on one fight. ''just need to hold on till Bt gets here.''


    "Parc, it certainly has been a while." Liver said as he stroked his mustache, the sapphire of his dragon head shaped ring glinting in the moon light.


    "Yeah! I thought you were going to send us a letter at least once!" Nyau said, letting the skinned face he got from some poor sod hang down in one hand. Puffing his cheeks up angrily.


    ''As if I''d ever send you a letter you crazy face stealer.'' He retorted in his head. Prepping his daggers for an attack.


    Liver squinted and jumped out of the way as arge, red tipped spear and an armour d man raced past, nearly skewering Nyau if he hadn''t done the same.


    "That armour so you truly have joined Night Raid, Bt." Liver saidnding on the ground. Nyau on the opposite side of him.


    "General Liver. I could barely believe it when Parc told us about you being one of Esdeath''s soldiers. Were we not enemies I would have enjoyed sharing a drink with you. But I must kill you, the mission above all else." Bt spun his spear in his hands.


    Liver held his hand out, palm facing the floor in a martial arts pose, a glint appearing from his ring. The barrels of water around the deck beginning to shake, "you took the words right out of my mouth. Come Bt, let me see how you have changed." The two ignored both Parc and Nyau,unching into their own fierce fight as barrels shattered, the water within bursting free, contorting into jets of water shaped to the likeness of serpentine dragons.


    Parc had watched the intense battle take ce. But his attention was soon drawn away, he had another issue to deal with. One that was currently rushing towards him with his flute held like a mace. Parc lifted a single dagger to divert the attack, bringing his other down in a swift jab that just narrowly nicked the side of Nyau''s body.


    "I knew I remembered that hideous tune from somewhere," Parc calmly said, giving a light flourish of his dagger sending the droplets it had collected from Nyau''s body spattering against the deck.


    "Moh! I''ve been practicing!" Nyau stomped his foot down. Raising the flute to his lips with a cruel and insane grin, "I''ve REALLY been practicing." Nyau began to y an ominous melody, a stato reverbing through his body as he rapidly grew in height, his muscles bulging and defining, turning the usually miniature boy into a giant that could stare over Parc''s head.


    "See, now I don''t have to worry about timing OUT!" Nyau rushed forward, arm thrown back, unleashing an air cracking punch in Parc''s direction. Parc himself had never fought Nyau when he was in this state before, but he did know that the sense this trump card of his teigu, gave him a bloated ego, thinking himself unstoppable.


    And that that was something Parc could not allow. With a skin scrating lean of his head to the side, Parc avoided the punch, simultaneously cutting his de upwards, severing straight through Nyau''s muscr arm, sending it to the ground, rapidly shirivelling up into a more normal sized limb for the face stealer.


    "GYAAAAAAHHHH!" Nyau fell to his knees, gripping at his now stump of an arm, never had he felt such agony and shock.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, it won''t hurt for much longer." Parc''s dagger flickered, severing through Nyau''s back, impaling him in the heart, putting the psychobrat down in one fell swoop.


    Parc sighed, letting the air in his lungs escape him before sucking in a single long one. Turning to the ongoing battle of Bt and Liver. Water dragons abound, rended into two by Bt only for Liver to summon more.


    Suddenly, Parc heard shifting water behind him. Turning his head his cheek twitched, "spiteful old bastard," he grunted, both his arms rocketing to cover his face as a thick water jet mmed into him, dragging him across the deck and over the side before dissipating, leaving Parc on a pained decent to the river waters below.


    "PARC!" He heard Bt shout from up high.


    Parc shifted in the air slightly, intense pain coursing through his arms, it didn''t feel like anything was fractured or broken. But that could easily change the moment he crashed into the water with this velocity.


    "Fuck you Newton" Parcs body curled into a ball, he couldn''t maneuver at all to get into diving position, so the least he could do was protect his precious organs.


    ***


    ********


    ***


    Not my best piece, but it puts some things into motion for the future.


    -


    Ps. I need character ideas for the aunts. So feel free to suggest. Keep them to the mature side, their supposed to be unparalleled beauties within Parc''s home world. (Also, considering I loved God of War so much I''m thinking like 8 aunts or something like that, have him go around ''collecting their helmets'' like Kratos, except not like Kratos.)


    Also, i''m looking for an image for Parc''s mother. tags are, blonde hair, blue eyes, milf/mature. Fire away


    Also, Also, for everyone doing suggestions it doesn''t just have to be the other things i''ve listed. If you''ve got a drawing or someones artwork that you''d like to see as a character, feel free to send that in. Either with a name and backstory or without, then I just make a few OC''s out of them.

 Chapter 24: Ryuusen 2

    Chapter 24: Ryuusen 2


    For what it was worth, Parc had learned that the top deck of the ship wasn''t quite high enough to turn water into concrete. Though, the moment he crashed into it he still had all the air thrown out of his lungs and it felt like at least two ribs were broken, maybe a few more.


    ''Ow'' he groaned mentally, letting himself simply float in the fluids that surrounded him, the shadow of the Ryuusen slowly moving further away as it continued its uncontrolled crawl down the river towards open sea.


    ''I need to help Bt'' but his body did not want to move to let him give chase, it remained locked in ce, wracking in pain. ''Just a few more seconds'' he gave himself at least that little bit of rest. It didn''t help alleviate the burning pain inside him, but it at least gave his mind a few more moments to regain control of his functions.


    Forcing the pain to the back of his mind, Parc slowly opened his eyes, immediately feeling the sting of the brackish water rubbing against his eyes. But he didn''t let that bug him,pared to his injuries that was just a slight inconvenience.


    He could see a few fish swimming around beneath him and a familiar glint resting on the bottom, one of hisst two daggers. ''Ah can''t leave you behind'' he muttered to himself, kicking his feet to push himself through the water with a small stinging sensation in his right hip.


    Reaching his hand out, he picked the dagger from the ground, kicking up a little sediment forming a cloud that lingered on the bottom before restuning back to the ground.


    Parc''s eyes quickly scanned the area around him to see if his other was anywhere in the water. Only to find it empty bar a fewrge stones andrge bones from danger beasts that hadn''t beenpletely eaten by therge creatures in the waters.


    *nk*


    A nking noise reverberated in Parc''s mind, drawing his mind in one direction up the river. Having to strain his already blurry eyes to so much as get a clear enough sight of what he saw there.


    *Cling*


    There, drifting through the waters like a cluster of seaweed were three rusted chains all floating high into the water, drifting with the downwards current but connected to the bottom making them unable to drift down stream.


    ''Chains?'' he though, kicking his aching body to force himself against the slight push of the currents. Why was he doing this? He had to get to Bt. But something about this cluster of dull, rusted chains had grabbed his attention.


    As he grew closer, he noticed that they weren''t just waving downstream. No. They were drifting towards him, if he moved a little to the side, they would follow him. And once he got close enough to them for them to touch him, he felt them press onto his skin. ''Weird,'' he thought, eyes following them down to where they were connected to the ground.


    Eye widening just slightly when he saw it wasn''t the ground they were flowing up from, but a skeletal arm that had emerged from the ground over the years of erosion revealing just part of a skeleton''s lower arm, a lose fitting metal bracelet wrapped around the wrist.


    It was wide and covered in small dark nubs on the top and sides, emerging from the areas inbetween the nubs, were the chains that were slowly enveloping his body.


    Parc''s mind began to race, was this a teigu? What other reason could the chains feel so unnatural. If so, it wasn''t one of those known to the Revolutionary Army as it wasn''t in the book that described them all. Then was it one of the lost teigu from hundreds of years ago?


    The idea that he found one excited him. Reaching a hand out to it, his fingers gripping around the side of it and pulling with enough force to dislodge the bone''s of the radius and ulna from the ground, the hand practically disintegrating from years beneath the water. Both the arm bones soon drifting out of the bracelet leaving Parc with an old, rested hunk of metal from which chains were growing.


    Now that he had it in his hands, Parc raced to the surface. Finally feeling the repercussions of not having gotten to breath for minutes on end.


    His head burst free from the water, gasping for air. Feet kicking to keep him up. In the distance he could see water dragons falling to bits as loud crashes resounded throughout the area. "Bt." Parc muttered just as the crashes died down, the dragons of water falling to bits. Bt and Liver''s battle was quickly drawing to a close. And he couldn''t be sure who was the winner.


    "Shit," Parc lifted his hand that held the bracelet from the water, looking at it for a second, "maybe you could get me there faster."


    With a slight hesitant breath, Parc curled the fingers of his left hand together, pressing them through the solid metal band. Pulling it over his fingers, his hand, and onto his wrist. Feeling an immediate strain in his mind as new sensations filled him. Like he had grown three new arms.


    On his wrist, the rusted band began to shift, the rust king off, revealing beneath it a beautiful silver metal. The three dark nubs too fell off. Turning into small spinning golden orbs. Another new sensation wracked him as the chains shifted like snakes and wrapped every inch of his hand tightly before bursting apart, revealing a scaled gauntlet, the golden orbs position shifted, one the knuckles of his wring and index finger while the other found its position upon the underside of his wrist.


    Excitement flittered through Parc''s chest, it was actually a teigu, and it didn''t reject him. "Oh, I''m going to have fun figuring out what you can do," he chuckled. ''But for now,'' he looked to the Ryuusen which was now a decent bit away from him and was certainly moving faster than he could swim. ''How about you help me get over there.''


    Instinctively, Parc held his left hand out in the direction of the ship, grinning widely when in the blink of an eye three pure silver chains burst forth from the golden orbs. The two ontop of his hand barely a centimetre thick while the one on the bottom of his wrist was much thicker, about the same as that of his daggers handle.


    The chains snaked through the water, crashing against the water like diving serpents, extending further and further as the orbs glowed a golden light, continuously producing the links of chain from wherever they were being stored.


    Parc''s lips curled up as he saw the three chains crash into the hull of the ship, locking into it. Gripping his hand around the bottom chain, Parc tugged back, putting some mechanism into motion that dragged him through the water, the orb on his wrist swallowing the thick chains one by one.


    "HOLY SHIIIIIITTTT!" He shouted at the surprising amount of speed and the pain of his bones being smacked against the water again and again as he essentially became a skipping stone. With a small flick of his wrist he was sent just a bit into the air, enough for him to maneuver his body upright beforeing back down onto the water surface. Legs trembling under the sudden feeling of him using the heels of his shoes as a make shift surfboard.


    ''This would be so much cooler if I knew what was going on!'' he internally screamed, gulping when the wooden hull of the Ryuusen came rushing for his body. ''This is going to hurt,'' he groaned, curling his gauntleted hand into a fist, shutting his eyes just as it came into contact with the hull. Surprisingly not shattering his arm into fragment, instead doing just that to the hull, sending him rolling into the interior of the ship. All the chainsing loose from the ship, swiftly retracting into the orbs of the gauntlet.


    He didn''t have time to think about his dizziness, he could hear sharp shes of air from above and more crashes, Bt and Liver were still fighting but he could tell it was swiftlying to an end. Pushing himself to his feet, Parc grunted, not noticing the gauntlet retracting back into the teigus inactivated form of a simple silver bracelet.


    ***


    "Bt!" Parc shouted bursting through the doorway that led into the staircase to the lower decks.


    The fight hade to an end from what he saw, Bt was kneeling on the ground, blood leaking from all around his unarmoured body. Unable to keep Incursio awakened anymore. Liver in much the same situation, lying on his back, the cuts around his body leaking blood onto the deck.


    "I adored her" he heard Liver mutter, "she saved me and for that reason" Liver pushed himself up, lifting a finger to point at Bt with a manic grin, "I will be giving her your life!"


    Bt''s arms trembled as he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Bt," Parc quickly rushed his way to Bt''s side, only for Bt to hold a hand up, stopping him from assisting him up.


    "that syringe... the was a poison in it?"


    Liverughed, "there is no antidote. Your already dead, Bt, there is no escape." Liver''s eyes fluttered, eyes rolling to the back of his skull, "I''ll" his voice grew weaker, "going on ahead" he keeled backwards, life leaving his body.


    "A tie, huh?" Bt snorted, turning to look Parc in the eyes, "yo," he said, shifting his body to sit on the deck. "Was worried about you- Guhah!" he coughed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, I was slow." Parc clenched his fists into balls.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. Just good enough that your alive" Bt waved him off. He ould feel his body weakening by the second. Reaching to his side he gripped onto the the handle of Incursio''s key form of a sword, holding it out to Parc, "do me favour will you make sure someone good gets this"


    Parc was silent, there was just nothing he could say. Both he and Bt knew that whatever was coursing through his veins wasn''t something that they could get rid of at a moments notice. Not in the middle of nowhere on a ship of near unconscious civilians.


    Gently picking Incursio from Bt''s hands, Parc said, "I''ll do just that Aniki."


    Bt smirked, ""takes dying to get you to call me aniki. Should have done this sooner" Bt began to wobble. "Take care of the others for me will you?..."


    "Of course I will," Parc gripped incursio''s handle tightly, watching as Bt''s eyes fluttered shut.


    "I''ll be watching over you guys"

 Chapter 25: Chatter

    Chapter 25: Chatter


    Things between Mine and Sheele had grown ''awkward'' to say the least. Sheele simply sat by the table flipping through a book with one arm in a sling. While Mine crossed her arms, fingers rapping on her arm unable to look Sheele in the eye. Not after what she did with Parc.


    Just the mere remembrance had caused a bubbly content feeling in her stomach to rise. Which only made speaking with the girlfriend of Parc more difficult to aplish. She had gotten the speech from Parc that he wasn''t very faithful, and she was sure he said the same to Sheele, after all he didn''t seem very ashamed of proiming himself as an adulterer. Not even including his continued sessions with Leone which she was all the more knowledgeable about.


    But still, it didn''t help the feeling that she was feeling like a homewrecker trying to pry herself in-between them. Even if it wasn''t really of her own free will. She was still avoiding even bathing with any of the other girls because of the several red marks of ropes that still littered her body.


    "Sheele I I um," The words were finding themselvestched to the back of her throat unwilling toe out. ''Why is this so difficult?'' she cried internally.


    Sheele lifted her eyes from her book, head following just shortly behind, her sses shifting down a little threatening to fall off. "Hmm? Yes, Mine?" she asked, oblivious to Mine''s distress.


    Mine sucked in a breath, of course she was going to look so innocent and pure, it was Sheele after all, "I, I uh with Parc I had, um" she still struggled to say the actual word that popped into her head, the mere thought causing a wave of red to assault her body.


    "Sex?" Sheele tilted her head to the side and finished for her. Mine falling silent and nodding her head. "Good for you." Sheele looked back to her book, continuing her reading.


    It was said so offhandedly that it left Mine nk with mouth hung agape.


    "But I- With your-" Mine''s voice came out in partial sentences, the cogs in her head spinning faster and faster in an effort to reason with whatever line of logic going through the empty head of the girl before her.


    "WHY ARE YOU SO OKAY WITH THAT!? He''s your boyfriend isn''t he!?"


    Sheele looked up to Mine with a hint of confusion, "yes he is" she poked her chin, looking contemtive, "or I think he is though do boyfriends sleep with other girls?"


    "NO!" Mine shouted.


    Sheele shrugged, "does it really matter..."


    "YES!" Normally, Mine was quite fond of Sheele''s aloofness it gave her the sense of being the smarter, older sister. But at certain times, it really annoyed her. "Couples don''t just sleep around on each other! That''s not how love works!"


    Sheele looked to Mine with an inquisitive stare, "really? I thought love didn''t care about circumstances, it just was?" she said thinking, ''I think that''s what that book said Kama something I think it was.''


    Mine was utterly flummoxed, of course love didn''t care about circumstances! It wouldn''t be love Suddenly Mine seemed to realize her own mental trip. "It- that is- Graah!" Mine roughly ruffled her hair in frustration before looking to Sheele with tired eyes, "It just isn''t love like that, love is between two people eventually leading into-" the word got stuck in her throat, "-marriage." She went rosy, picturing the scene of her in a wedding dress and Parc in a suit. Quickly shaking that away.


    "What about polyamorous rtionships? Aren''t those love between multiple people?"


    That was a big word for Sheele, Mine wasn''t sure to be proud or stuck in a thought loop.


    "That- that''s different-"


    "How so? If there''s only love between two of them then what''s the point of being in a rtionship with multiple people?"


    Mine was actively being pushed into a mental corner by thest person she had ever expected, and it was frustrating her, "s-sex! Of course!" Mine stuttered with utmost ''confidence.''


    "If the two love each other why would they need another for sex?"


    "Some people just like having multiple partners!" Mine really didn''t want to lose to Sheele of all people.


    "Then can''t they love said partners?"


    ''WHY ARE YOU ASKING SO MANY QUESTIONS!?'' Mine screamed in agony. Body slumping in her seat, finally giving up after having all her points thrown back at her.


    "I just sure. yeah they can" Mine''s arms hung over the armrests, nkly looking to the confused expression of Sheele, no so much more aware to why this dolt was so epting of her boyfriend being a discount gigolo that didn''t get paid for his ''services.''


    ''I''m done with this'' Mine sighed internally. Hand going to her stomach to scratch an itch but finding her nails scraping against the strange pink gem that had popped up on her belly after the deed was done. ''Right that thing.''


    "Sheele," Mine got a hold of the purple haired ones attention once again, "do you also have a weird crystal on your stomach? It just sort of appeared out of nowhere after-" Perhaps she shouldn''t have asked that because that just brought up memories of her gagging and bondage and subsequent deflowering, "after I did THAT with him."


    "Hmm? Yes, I do." Sheele answered, "Leone also has one. Mine is purple, hers is yellow." She pinched her chin in ponderance once again, "I think Parc said it was a sign of us being his now?" She askedpletely unsure of her own memories, "at least, I think he said that"


    Mine''s cheek twitched at Sheele''s doubting tone. "Don''t you find it a little much? Marking us as his? If its really like that, doesn''t it make you feel like not a person? Like we''re just objects to him?"


    "No." Sheele shrugged, flipping to a new page in her book. Mine waiting for her to continue, "when I''m with him he treats me well. He''s been the kinder to me than anyone from before I joined Night Raid." A light flush took to her cheeks, herself recalling her first time with him, how he treated every part of her body as a delicate treasure, even the part of her that caused her the most difort.


    Her hand rose to her cheek, trailing over the scar running beneath her eye, "he" she smiled, looking Mine in the eyes, " he makes me feel like a girl and not an assassin. He doesn''t care about the blood on my hands or my wounds. He just cares for me and it makes me want to do the same for him and if that means bing his then I am happy to do that."


    Mine went silent. It wasn''t as if she was entirely against the idea, its just, that it all happened suddenly, and she felt it would be easier to vent on someone. Except, all she got was everything thrown back in her face.


    "Plus," Sheele continued, "I''m enjoying being in a rtionship with him even if it means I have to share. But that''s something he warned me about, so I know that if I get angry, I can only be annoyed with myself for getting angry when he told me that he wouldn''t only be with me."


    Mine leaned back into her chair with a sigh, "don''t you feel jealous at all? Leone sneaks into his room whenever he can. He ogles Najenda and Akame. He spends hours every day with Sayo, Maya and Eris. I''ve only seen him speaking with Lubbock and Bt maybe once a week." Lubbock was one thing, not even Mine would want to be anywhere near that pervert. But Bt? He was the older brother to everyone.


    Sheele thought for a moment before nodding lightly, "mhm, I did. Mostly at first when I was still getting used to being with him. But I got over it after a few weeks."


    Anything Mine wanted to say or question quickly dried up after their exchange. Part of her mind was still reluctant to ept Parc for what he was, a triple timing bastard who can''t keep to one girl. The other, the other had long since stopped minding it, and after speaking with Sheele like this, that part was growingrger.


    She still had things to ask and vent, no doubt about that, but she knew Sheele wasn''t the one to be asking them to. The only one who could answer them was still away on a mission. So she''d have to wait a few more days at the least before she could get them.


    Leaning her head back, Mine stared to the stone ceiling above, finger lightly trailing circles around the gem on her stomach. Her eyes slowly shutting, ''Love isplicated''


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    Short chapter but next ones introduce a new character, so look forward to that.


    Question. I''ve actually gone onto the actual released versions of this story and I noticed the paragraphs are just big glomps of text. Do you guys want me to try and make them smaller and more well, legible? You''d only see it like, a week and a half from now due to the backlog.

 Chapter 26: Unwanted Encounter

    Chapter 26: Unwanted Encounter


    Parc''s nerves were on end as he travelled through the forests surrounding the capital. Since the incident at the Ryuusen he has been keeping a low profile, keeping his activites to a minimum to let his aching body heal up before making a sprint back the HQ.


    Now, he was more than capable of dealing with any normal riffraff banditry or lowlifes, but that didn''t mean he was prepared to let them get anywhere near him when he was carrying five teigu''s on his body. And if anyone came to learn of this fact, chances were he''d end up surrounded or attracting the attention of the less savoury form of enemy in the name of empire soldiers or hit squads.


    Which, now with Nyau, Liver and Daidara being dead, was a likely thing to happen. He hadn''t left Bt''s body on the ship, heavens no. Once the ship had run aground, Parc had carried his body to the nearest hill he could find and buried him at the top with the best for of marker he could make out in the wilds.


    ''Gods, I''m not looking forward to seeing them'' he sighed solemnly. He could already feel the saddened atmosphere from here, nearly a weeks walk away.


    Continuing his trek, Parc''s strides brought him further into the forest. Only pausing when he lifted his head up seeing small silhouettes in the distance between the trees. ''A vige?'' he thought, worry forming in his mind when he saw the gates wide open. Something that in danger beast infested territories was an absurd thought. Even a single A-ss getting in was enough to kill the entire vige if they didn''t have anyone capable of dealing with it.


    They either had the strength, or the vige was already destroyed.


    Either one was an foreboding thought. If they had the strength, then they could possibly ambush him for the teigu to get the bounties put out on them. If destroyed? Then Parc wasn''t going to enjoy the sight, danger beasts were far from known for leaving bodies in one piece.


    As he approached, Parc began to notice the slight bustle of life within the walls. Shadows running around. He squinted, a frown forming on his lips as he saw the familiar sight of imperial armour on various people.


    Two of which were standing outside the gates keeping watch.


    When they noticed him, their bodies visibly tensed, the grips on their rifles growing tighter at his approach.


    "Halt!" One of them shouted, stepping in front of him. Eyeing him up and down, "state your name and business at this vige."


    Parc halted, forcing a smile to his face and swiped a bit of sweat from his brow. "Henry Olivebranch. Just looking to make a quick pitstop before continuing on my way to the capital." He told them.


    The two looked to each other shrugging before the one who blocked his path stepped to the side, "don''t cause any trouble and you''ll be right as rain."


    With a nodded and a nervous scratch of his head, Parc pushed past them and entered the vige. Rolling his shoulders a little while turning his head back to see if they were suspicious about anything on him.


    He''d done his best to hide the Teigu, the ones like ck Marlin, Scream and his new bracelet were easy enough to hide in his pocket or beneath his shirt. But add in Incursio and Belvaac who were a sword and giant double ded axe respectively? That just made thingsplicated. He could only keep Incursio on his hip like a sword and hide as much of Belvaac beneath a cloak as he could, leaving just a bit of a crease on his back where it was. If they weren''t looking carefully they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Patting his pocket, Parc felt he still had a decent amount of coins left, ''just need food, then I''m out of here.'' He turned to the sky with a frown. A few hours had passed since noon so the sun was already on a downwards trek towards the horizon.


    He didn''t feelfortable surrounded by so many Imperial guards. Straining his ears, he tried to listen in to any chatter he could.


    "still, Esdeath taking over capital defenses? Has the Emperor gone insane? He''s just asking for her to kill us all now." One soldier said.


    "Shh!" another hissed, "do you want to get killed? You can''t speak about the Emperor like that. He''s got ears everywhere." Another said, even more on edge than Parc was as he looked around where the two were conversing. Letting out a relieved sigh when he saw no one looked to have heard them.


    "I''m more worried about that new group she''s putting together. ''Jaegers'' all teigu users from what I hear. She''s going to use them to go to war with Night Raid."


    Parc''s eyes sharpened, recalling the name of the Jaeger''s from before he arrived in this world. He didn''t recall everything about them, just a few faces, three to be precise. The first was one he was all too ustomed with, Seryu Ubiquitous and her teigu, Hekatonkheires or better known by her as Koro.


    The second was a bare-chested gasmask wearing man, and the only reason he so much as recalled that person was because of his methrower and his wife and daughter.


    ''Right those two die as well'' he thought, suddenly remembering something about them getting killed at some point after the gas masked mans own death. ''Should I save them?'' he pondered. He may be enemies to her husband, but an innocent woman and a child getting killed wasn''t something Parc was inclined to allow happen.


    Last of the three he remembered was the one he was least looking forward to. For the main reason of her having a familiar face. Not because he actually met her before, more on the side of she just resembled someone else. Akame.


    ''Shit, looks like Kurome''s getting to the city soon. That''s going to make thingsplicated with Akame.'' As he thought, he failed to notice crunching sounds from besides him. ''what even happens between the two again?'' he scratched his head, failing to remember anything of worth.


    "Hey."


    Parc''s spine straightened at the sudden voice besides him. His head shooting to his side and down, drawing a nk when he saw a short ck haired and eyed girl standing next to him wearing a ck and red sailors uniform. A katana at her hips.


    ''I just had to think about you, didn''t I?'' Parc wept in silence. Flinching a little as Kurome leaned forward and sniffed him, "Your smell makes me want to kill you." She put bluntly.


    "Huh?" Parc muttered iprehensibly, "uh, thanks? I guess?" he said with a slight nervous backing away from the girl.


    Said girl moving closer with every step he made, still sniffing the air.


    Parc''s cheek began to twitch, ''go away, please,'' he pleaded in silence, regretting his decision to get so much as near this vige now.


    The girl dug her hand into a bulbous bag in her hands, pulling out a small circr cookie with a jam center, tossing it into her mouth while still sniffing Parc.


    "Can-can I help you?" Parc said, raising his hands up in the hopes of not switching on Kurome''s murder mode and earning himself a bunch of unwanted attention from the guards.


    Kurome remained silent, eye falling to squints as she looked up at his face before straightening herself and tossing another cookie into her mouth.


    Parc looked around the street seeing a few guardsughing at his expense.


    "Did you meet a girl? Long ck hair, red eyes. Uses a sword like mine that can kill someone with a single cut?" she patted the katana hanging from her hips, eyes locked with Parc''s.


    "Uh, no, I haven''t run into anyone like that. She your friend?" he lied through his teeth hoping his poker face wouldn''t be seen through.


    Kurome frowned at him, "nnn," she shook her head, "onee-san." She muttered, "you smell like her."


    Parc flinched, ''and that makes you want to kill me!?'' he wanted to scream out. "that''s cool? Sorry to say but I''ve been travelling for a bit and haven''t met any ''onee-san'' of yours. If that''s all, I''ve got a few things to get before heading out. So if you''ll excuse me." Parc turned and began to walk away, not wanting to keep this encounter with someone he knew would likely kill him in order to get to her sister.


    The vige was quite lively, children were ying, adults were doing adult things. There were a few shops littered about, nothing particrlyrge and barely a shop by any means. It was more of just a single building where the vige stored all its produce for the others toe pick up and either trade or buy.


    "Sir, if you would. Our cksmith has taken a fancy to crafting jewellery, perhaps your girlfriend would like one?" The storehouse attendant not so subtly nudged her head in the direction of the door where Kurome was standing chewing on sweets.


    Parc weakly smiled at the woman, "we''re not together." He told the attendant who seemed to take his smile as a hint of something else.


    "Oh, I see," she winked to him.


    ''Something tells me you don''t.''


    The attendant bent down beneath the counter, pulling out a small chest, scanning around the room to see if anyone was watching before opening it up to him. Inside were numerous shiny bracelets, nes, hair pins with added rings interspersed in the neatly organized mess. "I''m willing to go down to seventy percent if you buy six pieces." She whispered to him, ensuring Kurome couldn''t see what she was doing.


    Parc gave the woman the nkest look he could before dragging his eyes down to the chest of jewellery. Sure, they looked exquisitely carved with somewhat expensive and beautiful gems iid across them. But he really didn''t need them.


    "Thanks, but we''re really not a piece."


    "Not with an attitude like that." She whisper shouted, "the girls been staring right at you the entire time. She''s cute and she likes you-"


    ''She''s more likely to kill me because I smell like her sister to her.''


    "-so take my gracious offer of fifty percent for the entire box and get yourself some cute ass tonight, okay?"


    He was certainly not expecting that type ofnguage, ''are you a shop attendant or a pimp?'' Parc groaned; he really didn''t want to deal with tant extortion. "And how much is that?" he groaned as he rubbed his eyes.


    "Two thousand five hundred and seventy-three, rounded up to two thousand six hundred just because you''re a handsomed." Parc''s cheek twitched, he barely had that on him, and how was making it more expensive supposed to be because he was handsome, wasn''t it supposed to be the other way around?


    "Haa" Parc sighed, "add in two canteens and eight jerky bars as well and I''ll take it." Just because it would get him away from this woman sooner than bargaining would, and hopefully away from the girl who had been boring a hole through him from the opposite side of the room.


    The attendant smiled jovially, her ample bosom bouncing as she eximed, "deal, give me one moment and I will have everything prepared for you." She mmed the jewellery box lid shut, scampering off into the back room while Parc lightened his pockets of most of the money he had apprehended from bandits on his way back to the capital.


    "And, that will be two thousand six hundred!" with a thump, the attendant ced a small satchel filled with jerky and ced the two canteens besides it.


    Handing the money over, Parc scooped up his provisions, pausing just above the box of jewellery for a second, lifting it up a momentter.


    "It was a pleasure milking you of all your worth."


    Parc looked up to the radiantly smiling attendant, a tick mark appearing on his forehead. ''Never shopping here again,'' he turned away, making quick strides away from the ursed merchant.


    Pushing his way through the door, he found himself back into the midst of the bustling vige.


    Making his way towards the entrance with hastened steps that resounded out twice. Tilting his head back he saw Kurome following behind him, eyes still locked firmly on him, still snacking.


    "Why are you following me?" He suddenly halted and turned on a dime to face Kurome. Who just as suddenly stopped herself.


    Kurome shrugged, as if that was an answer. "why not," she said so neutrally it irritated him.


    "Well for one, I don''t know you," he lied, "and two, I don''t very much likepany on my travels." Especially when he was carrying so many teigu.


    Kurome''s mouth fell open in realization, "ohh Kurome. There, now you know me."


    "just knowing your name doesn''t mean I know you" Parc sighed suddenly feeling himself growing weaker the longer he dealt with Akame''s little sister. "what are the chances you''re going to leave me alone?"


    Kurome said nothing.


    "Gods I thought so. This day keeps getting worse," he wiped his hand over his face. "you know what, Kurome, it was nice to meet you. But I have other ces I need to be, so, be seeing you." He left little room for negotiation. Turning on point, he aimed himself towards the opened entrance, his body rippling as he rushed forwards, leaving Kurome standing with a tilted head, feathers fluttering to the ground around her.


    "Teigu?" she muttered, snapping a cookie in half. Her feet moving as she walked towards the gate, slightly picking up speed when she got closer until she practically disappeared into a blur of red and ck.

 Chapter 27: I.S.E.H.T.K.W.T.I.G.

    Chapter 27: I.S.E.H.T.K.W.T.I.G.


    Parc stared silently into the flickering mes before him, its bright glow and crackling of smouldering wood being his only reprieve from the constant, irritating crunching of sweets across from him.


    "How did you even find me? I don''t leave a trail when I do that. I even ran into the forest." Parc said rubbing his temple as Kurome simply stared at him, the same thing she''d been doing since she found him barely an hour earlier.


    "I followed your smell."


    ''Great, another Leone. Just what I needed.'' He groaned, throwing a sideways nce to where he''did down Belvaac, Incursio and Scream, all of which he''d covered with a cloak and nket to keep them hidden. Turning back to Kurome a momentter.


    "So let me get this straight, you followed me deep into the forest, tracking me with my smell. And you just expect me to believe your doing it because you can?"


    She nodded.


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with me smelling like your sister?"


    She shook her head.


    "Oh, so its because I smell like her?"


    She nodded.


    "Have you lost your voice box or do you just automatically respond with head movements."


    She shrugged, "sometimes, I move my shoulders."


    Parc pressed his face into his palms, groaning loudly. "Do you even know where I''m going?"


    "The Capital." Kurome answered simply.


    "Great, you do. Look, Kurome, was it? I''m way too tired to even want to deal with half of you. Don''t you have something better to do. Like, I don''t know, raiding a bakery for all its worth?"


    Kurome nodded, "I''m wanted in the Capital."


    With a sigh, Parc muttered, "of course you are." Standing, he walked to his cloak, turning his head to Kurome, "I can see I''m not getting rid of you anytime soon. If you follow me, fine. Just keep that sword on your hip and keep a good distance and we''re good." Heid himself atop the ground besides his cloak, not checking for any confirmation from Kurome before he turned his back on her and shutting his eyes,


    "Goodnight."


    ***


    ''Could this get any more clich?'' Parc thought as he stared up into the warm dawning sky. After he''d shut his eyes he had actually found himself quickly in a short, dreamless slumber.


    ''I mean, seriously.'' He tilted his head to his side where a short, ck haired girl had curled up into a ball besides him, clutching onto his shirt while pressing her face into his side. Her expression soft, almost adorable inparison to her normally neutral one.


    Parc tried to lift his arm, but the small feeling of that caused Kurome to whine and pull herself closer to him.


    ''Let''s not tell Akame about this'' he thought, letting his arm fall back to the ground.


    Sighing he swivelled his head to take in his surroundings of trees, trees and more trees with a small snuffed out fire a few metres away from the two. Apart from that, it was the emphasis of the word ''forest.''


    "hmm?" Parc hummed noticing that set on the ground besides them was Kurome''s katana. It looked like a near exact copy of Akame''s, Murasame, just instead of the sheathe and handle being red, this one was ck.


    He looked down to Kurome then back to the de. His hand slowly reaching out to it, feeling the handle against the tips of his fingers. Just that sending a chilly tingly down his spine. Ignoring that feeling, Parc gripped the handle and lifted the sword from the ground, feeling its light, well bnced weight in his hand.


    Turning the side of the de to him, he trailed his eyes over the writing on it, though, quickly finding it wasn''t in anynguage he knew. Lowering the de back to the ground, Parc retracted his hand. Even if he tried anything to get what was undoubtedly the sister teigu to Murasame from Kurome, he wasn''t sure he would be able to viably get away or deal with her before she could kill him. Which, considering how she was a trained elite assassin for the Empire like Akame was, was a very viable and bloody ending for him.


    Flipping through his memories of the book of teigu, he tried to recall this sword and its abilities. Yatsufusa, abilities, unknown. An annoying part of the revolutionary armies information on the teigu, they knew everything about the ones they had and barely anything about what the Empire did.


    A sudden chill ran through Parc''s body, his head mechanically turning own to Kurome who was staring up at him with cold, emotionless eyes, "morning?" he muttered.


    Kurome sat up, looking to Yatsufusa for a from before scooping it off the ground and unsheathing it with the memorable scrapping of metal against wood. Parc quickly bolted upright, hand going up, ready to activate his own new teigu if she tried to attack him, "look, sorry I touched it. Was just curious about the-"


    Kurome said nothing, raising to her feet without using her hands to help her. When her legs straightened, she blurred toward the forest, Yatsufusa cutting through the air, neatly cutting through trees with narry a sound of cracking wood.


    With another upwards sh, the trees before her were once again severed. Quickly copsing to the ground.


    Parc was left wide eyed and relieved, he could keep up the ''I''m a harmeless traveler,'' act for a bit longer.


    As the tree fell, Parc couldn''t help but let out a hiss of air through his teeth. There, as if frozen in time was a man dressed a cream and grey coloured top and dark pants. Parc''s eyes dted, ''shit, Army spy.'' Quickly raising to his feet, Parc using Kurome''s distracted state quickly pulled on his cloak, hiding the teigu beneath.


    Fastening a belt to Incursio''s sheath around his stomach, Parc heard soft footfalls behind him. Turning to them he saw Kurome approaching him, Yatsufusa still unsheathed. While Parc had no idea what it did, if it was anything like Murasame, he wouldn''t like getting cut by it.


    "Kurome, I apologize for touching it. But that''s no reason to kill me." He backed away, a step, Kuromeing closer until she stopped just a few small steps away from him.


    She frowned, head tilting to the side, "I''m not going to kill you." She said ring Yatsufusa and sheathing it in a single swift motion. "Yet." Her eyes shut, leaning towards him once again and breathing in, her shoulders slightly slumping, seeming to calm down slightly.


    Pulling back, she opened his eyes to his. Parc could tell she was thinking about something, "mmm" she hummed something and turned away from him, hand never leaving so much as an inch away from Yatsufusa''s handle.


    ''I don''t like this. Not one bit.'' He could tell whatever was currently going through her mind would likely not be very good for his health.


    ***


    Another day passed in much a simr manner to the prior. Parc had gone to sleep and awoken with Kurome clenched to his shirt. Normally, one would be d to have a cute girl happily using them as warmth while they slept. But Parc, he wasn''t to fond of the foreboding sense she exuded with every passing breath she followed him with thoughtful eyes.


    "You keep looking at me like that and I''m going to start feeling like you want to start something serious with me." He tried to joke just to alleviate some of the ominous pressure she exuded towards him.


    But it seemed she wasn''t intent on responding, just remaining silently staring like every other hour she wasn''t brutally severing danger beasts into chunks while humming to herself about swapping around the body parts for fun.


    Just as his foot was about tond on the ground, Parc heard the sharp sound of Kurome unsheathing her weapon. Frowning, Parc lifted his left hand up before his chest, hiding his hand from the girl as he sent a surge of energy into the bracelet, converting it into the scaled gauntlet with the golden orbs iid across it.


    A rush of wind alerted Parc to Kurome''s sudden assault. Leaping to the side andnding with a roll, Parc unsheathed one of his daggers and held it in his right hand, barely raising it fast enough to sh with Kurome''s katana his teigu enthralled hand pushing on the de to keep the lock sturdy. "Didn''t think you''d actually try to kill me," he said with sharpened eyes.


    "Please don''t fight back. I don''t want to damage your body." Kurome said, breaking their lock and sending a swift cut to Parc''s leg. Once again narrowly avoiding it by kicking his feet off the ground and rushed backwards, covering Kurome''s vision in a squall of dark feathers.


    Kurome unhesitatingly dove through the feather cloud, chasing after Parc who lifted his left hand to her, three silver chains bursting from his hands, their tips sharpened into fine dagger like points. Something Parc hade to learn was there after ying with it after burying Bt''s body to pass a bit of time.


    The silver chains snaked through the air, curving midair, the thickest of the chains going up and curling down, the other two curving to the sides before like thergest chain, shot for Kurome''s sides.


    If Parc said he was feeling confident she wouldn''t be able to dodge, he would be lying through his shiny white teeth.


    Because not secondster did Yatsufusa cut through the air in a crescent pattern, shing with the three chains to divert them while rushing towards Parc through the pathway they made.


    Twisting his wrist and tugging back, the spear tips spun around, flying towards Kurome''s back.


    She frowned, ducking beneath thergest just as it whizzed past her head. Feet kicking off the ground, sending her into a front flip through the air, cutting away at the chains as they continued their chase of her.


    ''Too nimble,'' Parc scowled, he was still inexperienced in using this teigu. Even so much as distracting Kurome like this was something heplimented himself on. But if this was all he had, then he was as good as dead.


    "Come on Kurome. I don''t want to fight you. Just let me go, and we can both be on our own ways." He said, left wrist flicking a little to send the first of the smaller chains flying back towards himself. Arriving just moments before Kurome found an opening to charge him, the tip of Yatsufusa raised to pierce through his chest.


    Parc himself dodged to the side, cutting his dagger to her belly while the smaller chain shot past her chest.


    He hissed as Kurome deftly avoided his dagger, hopping over his chain andnding just a bit away with a frown on her face. Her head tilting down to her shirt, noting a small cut in her top right where Parc''s de had narrowly missed her skin.


    Lifting Yatsufusa across her chest, Kurome shed it diagonally down to the ground. The de side towards Parc, "please stop fighting. I only want to add you to Yatsufusa''s collection." She slowly rose Yatsufusa, pointing it skywards, a dark energy crackling from the tip.


    "I''m not a bloody collectable," he grunted, curling the fingers of his left hand into a ws a shing his hand through the air, like a whip, the three chains went through the air, curling in an arc over Parc''s head, sooning to smash down atop Kurome with an ear piercing ''CRACK!'' as the three spear tips broke through the sound barrier from their speed.


    But what followed that crack was the shing of metal as from the ground a long naginata extended, blocking the three chains from striking Kurome.


    "Tsk," Parc hissed, retracting the chains back into his gauntlet. Watching as a figure began to climb out from the ground, a tall, blonde haired, blue eyed boy dressed in white military fatigues and a white lower face mask. In his hands arge, red iron naginata like weapon with a particrlyrge de.


    The new man gave Parc the chills, there was something off about him. He looked human, but something about what Kurome just did with Yatsufusa put that idea on a backburner.


    "Guessing he''s one of those in your collection?" Parc asked, his grip on his dagger shifting from tight to loose and back again.


    "Mnn," she nodded happily, "Nat, a friend. I want you to join him in Yatsufusa''s collection." She smiled brightly at him, bobbing her head to the side.


    Parc sighed, more an annoyance than frustration, ''I can''t fight them both,'' he looked between Kurome and this Nat. "Kurome, I really don''t want to fight you." An idea formed in Parc''s mind. Turning his right side towards Kurome, he hid his left behind his body, sending the smaller chains to the ground, sending the spear tips drilling through the earth with surprising ease.


    "Let''s just talk for a bit. Figure this out. I don''t want this ending with the death of one of us." He could feel the chains snaking beneath the earth, the sensations around them filling his mind with a strange sensation. "How about you send your friend back to wherever he came from and we both put everything down."


    "No, this will only end with you bing mine," she prepped her katana, Nat doing the same with his Naginata.


    "Why? We barely know eachother," he pointed his dagger to her, "is this because I smell like your sister? Your trying to kill me because of that?" he guessed.


    Kurome nodded, he was on the mark. "It''sforting to me. I don''t want to lose it again." She said as herst words before she dug her foot into the ground and tried to dash forwards. Nat doing the same.


    Gritting his teeth, Parc clenched his hand into a ball, the ws of his gauntlet scraping against his palm.


    A jolt ran through Kurome''s as she suddenly found herself unable to move her leg. There, wrapped tightly around her ankle was one of the three chains. Another gripping tight on Nat''s leg. Nat struck his naginata against the chains, only for his weapon to be rebounded. Kurome tried to pull her leg free but found her own pitiful strength unable to even cause them to budge even a little.


    "Huh, that actually worked." He muttered almost disbelievingly. "So now what?" he looked down to his hand, the only chain he had left being the one under his wrist, he could send it out to skewer them? But then again, it didn''t feel right trying to kill Akame''s sister.


    "Grrhg" Kurome grunted, copsing onto one knee, Nat following soon after. Her free hand rushing to her ankle where stinging pain was beginning to radiate.


    Parc blinked rapidly as he noticed the chains around Kurome''s ankle began to shimmer a golden light. Her ''doll'' not having the same reaction as it seemed that when Kurome got distracted with what was happening to her, had lost his hostility.


    Lifting his gauntleted hand before him, he saw the orb on the knuckle of his index was losing its golden radiance, shifting into a darker, onyx ck. "Just what are you doing?" he said to no one in particr as thest glint of gold disappeared from, running down the chain and into the ground.


    "What are you doing to me?" Kurome asked in much too calm a voice for what was going on to her. She dug her fingers beneath the chains, but only felt electricity course through her body, causing the muscles in her leg to contract, sending agony through her body. "Grrr," she grit her teeth, biting down hard to resist the pain.


    "I have no idea." He said with just as much confusion as her. "Hopefully something that will keep you and him" he cast a sideways nce to Nat who was now looking at him with a calm expression to his eyes, "from killing me."


    Parc could feel thest of the energy collecting around Kurome''s ankle, as well as feeling how it separated from the chains, forcing its way into Kurome''s leg. When thest drop of it finally emptied from the chains, Kurome''s shoulders went limp, Yatsufusa falling from her hand causing Nat''s body to go white eyed and slump to the ground.


    "Kurome?" he called out after a moment of silence, the same of which greeted him. "Kurome, you there?" he kept his distance sending out thest of the chains towards Kurome, having the tip poke against her shoulder without actually cutting into her.


    Yet still she didn''t respond. A drop a sweat rand down his cheek, nervously looking down to his gauntlet, "did you just brainwash someone?" he asked not expecting an answer. Looking to Kurome, he couldn''t help but curl his lips into a small, twitchy grin.


    "Kurome, stand up." He ordered, feeling his heart beat a little faster when she followed that order to the point of even standing like a soldier. Chain still around her ankle because Parc just wasn''t ready for that step.


    "Uh pinch your nose and rub your head in circles."


    She did exactly that.


    "Oh good lord of the heavens above. Please tell me you didn''t just grant me a way of enving people." If this was a dream, he certainly didn''t want to wake up. "Pick up Yatsufusa and send Nat back to where he came from."


    Kurome did exactly that. Bending her knees to scoop Yatsufusa into her hand, pointing it into the sky with another shimmer of dark light erupting from the de as ''life'' returned to Nat and he began to sink into the ground.


    "This is too much power for one man. You can''t be serious," but it was. As he looked down to the gauntlet once again, but flinched after thinking through the repercussion such a thing would entail.


    "Great I''ve got metal tentacles that can break a girl" he groaned, letting out arge sigh through his nose, "goddammit" he didn''t want to say it, but he felt he just had to.


    Looking to Kurome he couldn''t help but feel a slight tinge of disgust at what he was about to say.


    "I''m going to regret this, but you know what, screw it."


    That is when he said it.


    "I''ve seen enough hentai to know where this is going"


    "..."


    "God I hate myself." He face palmed.


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    I''ve uh, given Parc a bit of a ''brainwashing'' Teigu, still figuring out the name of it. Just to exin my whole thought process with him and the teigu, current working name, Chains of Want: Gleipnir. If you have a better namement, please, i''m not good with naming stuff.


    Essentially, in the universe of Akame ga Kill, Teigu are capable of ''choosing'' theirpatible users. Take Yatsufusa, the only person who can use it, is someone who first sees it and is taken in by its beauty.


    In the case of Gleipnir, it also took into ount Parc''s constitution as someone with the Conquerors system (And a few more... ''cultural'' reasons). And because of its nature as something that dominates others, it epted him as its wielder.


    Also working on a background for it with what type of danger beast it came from. Current working theory in my head is that its actually crafted from two S ss danger beasts. The first taking the form of the Orbs the second being the actual chains. Something along the lines of the danger beast the orbs came from being particrly small and weak on its own but due to its ability at controlling other danger beasts making it exceedingly dangerous. So when it was turned into a Teigu along with another danger beast, it allows for the control of the chains that were crafted from that other danger beast, as well as the trump card, (Don''t have a name, feel free to give it one.) which allows for the control of others.

 Chapter 28: Training 1

    Chapter 28: Training 1


    "So now what?" Parc scratched his head as he looked to Kurome who stood stock still before him, Yatsufusa sheathed at her hip. Her ck eyes nk but not lifeless. A chain still tied around her ankle just in case whatever his teigu did wore off.


    "I guess I figure out the limits?" he questioned himself vocally.


    "Okay, so, let''s start with something simple. What is your name?" he asked.


    "Kurome."


    It came from her lips monotone,cking any energy or ''life'' yet he could see her breathing.


    "What do you love the most in the world?"


    "Akame."


    "And what do you hate the most?"


    "Akame."


    It was three simple questions, but answered so quickly it left him nk for but a moment. ''so basic questions earn simple answers. What about more open ended questions?''


    "Why do you hate Akame, is she not your sister?"


    It took a few seconds for Kurome to process the question before answering, "she abandoned me."


    Parc frowned, he doubted Akame would ever abandon her own sister, "can you exin that in a bit more detail?"


    "After being sold by our parents to the empire we were separated for training. Akame left. I remained."


    "Why didn''t you join her then? She must have tried to take you with her."


    "I cannot. I will die."


    Parc''s eyes sharpened, ''she''ll die? What does that mean?''


    "Exin?"


    Her arms remained limply hanging by her side, head tilted down just a little. "I was used to test an experimental drug. If I do not ingest it regrly, I will go through withdrawal and die."


    He was disgusted, he knew it wasn''t far out of the Empire''s way to do something like getting children addicted to drugs or something along the lines, but hearing it straight from someone''s mouth, especially that of a young girl like Kurome, was still disturbing.


    "How regr is ''regrly?"


    "three every hour when I''m awake. six when I wake up."


    ''Jesus,'' he eximed internally, "and exactly what are these drugs supposed to do? Keep you on a leash?"


    "They increase all of my physical abilities."


    "Any downsides?" he hoped there weren''t but there were never not any downsides when it came to drugs.


    "It strains my brain, slowly killing me. And is addictive."


    ''of course it does.'' Parc groaned pityingly; he couldn''t imagine the kind of pain the thought of her slowly dying was doing to her. It also helped him reason with her whole attempt at ''collecting'' him. She wanted the calming feeling it gave her, maybe it even helped her not think about everything she''s been through.


    He sighed looking to the stock still form of Kurome. ''I don''t like this,'' he thought frowning at how much she looked like that Nat she had summoned, emotionless. Were it any other person he may have very well enjoyed letting them stay like this, but for a cute girl like her? It was just unnerving.


    Albeit, he did enjoy the idea of having a little bit of control over someone like her. But he did still enjoy seeing expressions and life in someone''s eyes. "Kurome, wake up but don''t move from that spot, or attempt to unsheathe Yatsufusa," he said to her, unsure if it would actually work.


    Surely enough, not seconds after he spoke, did light return to Kurome''s eyes which immediately sharpened, hand shooting to the handle of Yatsufusa. But she couldn''t grab it, her fingers that would usually mp down strained and trembled, locked open by an invisible force.


    Her head fell to her hand, eyes trembling as she continued to try and pull the de from the sheath, but nothing coulde from it. "What did you do to me?" She said, a return to her calm demeanour. Hand still attempting to mp down on Yatsufusa''s handle. Parc could also sense through the chain around her ankle slight vibrations of her muscles contracting in an attempt to move her legs, finding herself unable to even do that.


    ''Okay, so she still has her personality. Good to know.''


    "It seems my teigu gives me control over your body and mind to a degree." He stroked his chin contemtively. "I wonder" he muttered looking Kurome up and down.


    Kurome said nothing, but the scathing look she gave him, gave him everything he needed to hear.


    "Act like a dog."


    Confusion flitted through Kurome''s eyes, soon morphing to shock and worry as she slowly crouched to the ground, falling onto her knees and hands, mouth falling open letting her tongue hang out as she began to pant like a dog.


    By now, Parc could see her eyes contorting to worry, her mind struggling against whatever fetters was binding her from actually controlling her body.


    Parc''s hand covered his smiling mouth, a slight blush at the adorable ness of Kurome wagging her skirt covered butt like a dog its tail.


    "Speak." He said, doing his beast not tough at her detriment.


    Kurome''s lips locked for a moment, her awakened mind ordering her mouth to remain shut. "Wan!" It didn''t work for long as she excitedly barked the cutest bark he had ever heard.


    Were Parc Lubbock, he had no doubt a trail of blood would be trailing down from his nose. Blinking a few times, Parc turned away from Kurome, "I am a terrible person. Good god I am a terrible person," he turned back to her, hand lowered from his face to show of his twitching smile, "but this is just too good."


    "Grrr!" even her annoyed growl sent a tide of red through Parc''s cheeks when he saw her annoyed expression and the two fanglike canines that entuated her. "Bark!" she tried to say something, only to literally bark like a dog.


    "I should stop this, I really should. But I really don''t want to." He muttered to himself, taking small steps closer to the mind controlled Kurome who kept barking at him, likely telling him to ''stop this!'' or ''let me go!'' yet unable to do so under his orders.


    Coming to stop before Kurome, he crouched down. Looking her in the eyes with unhidden amusement, "apparently, it''s full on bodily and subconscious control. Which, is just fascinating," he lifted his right hand, slowly bringing it closer to Kurome.


    "GRRR!" She was not in the least bit intimidating with how she looked. Her eyes, though angry only made Parc feel like he was staring at a puppy annoyed that its owner took away its toy.


    Parc''s unabashedly curled up, his hand slowly falling onto Kurome''s head. Beginning to lightly pat her, "there, there, it''s okay girl." When you get a girl to willinglyin the loosest usage of the wordact like a dog, why not treat her like one and pat her head like you would one?


    She did have exceptionally soft and silky hair which made his ruffling a very enjoyable feeling for him. Especially when Kurome''s growls grew softer and softer the longer her did so. His fingers scratched the top of her head, soon trailing down the side ending up behind her ear, gently rubbing her.


    Her eyes began to flutter, her left leg involuntarily twitching as a dogs joy at being scratched coursed through her body. As he continued to torment her with his pleasurable scratches, she eventually began to lean her head into his hand.


    His lip trembled, unable to stop anymore as he figuratively melted from her cuteness, and her from his scratches.


    "Rohoo" he tried to say but had to suck in a breath, "roll over."


    ''This is cruel,'' he thought, he shouldn''t have this power. He was not innocent enough not to abuse it.


    Kurome soon quickly found herself on her back, arms and legs held into the air to mimic a dog. The top of her sailor uniform hiking up a little, letting Parc see her pale belly and her adorable belly button.


    And due to her legs being held in the air, her skirt had also hiked up, her white panties through her dark tights


    "You are adorable, Kurome," Parc said, holding his hand over her stomach pressing the tips of his fingers into her belly, roughly scratching her. Smiling widely as her tongue lulled from her mouth, eyes flickering, leg twitching uncontrobly.


    ''This is cruel Parc.'' He could hear the angel on his shoulder say.


    ''Keep going, break her.'' The devil said. And was the one Parc was leaning more towards.


    ''She''s your friends sister. You can''t do this to her. Akame will kill you the moment she learns of this.'' The angel tried to reason.


    ''eptable casualties.'' The devil shot back.


    He couldn''t help but listen to the devil. His scratches grew rougher, pressing deeper into her belly, her leg kicking faster and harder.


    Suddenly, Kurome''s eyes burst open in panic, "W-Wan!" she tried to get his attention, she could feel something terribleing.


    "Hmm? What''s that, I don''t understand." He continued to torment her.


    "Woof!" Her eyes grew desperate and ssy.


    "Nope, still don''t understand dog." He smirked.


    Kurome whined distraughtly, her legs clenching tightly together. A sharp, acidic smell soon assailing Parc''s nose a she whimpered.


    His scratches stopped; eye trailing down to her leg noting the small puddle forming around her lower half.


    "Oh ohhh" he muttered in realization and a hint of guilt. But also, a bit of pride at being able to cause a girl to pee herself just from scratching her belly. "I feel like I may have gone a little far." He hummed, staring down to Kurome''s watery ck eyes that stared up at him with eyes that just conveyed the words of ''you think!?''


    He snorted, twisting his left wrist a little to get the chains around Kurome''s ankle to loosen and retract back through the ground and back into his gauntlet. Leaving a glowing circle of chain like marks on her leg that pierced through her ck tights.


    Even free, Kurome didn''t flip onto her feet and try to decapitate him. Standing, Parc smiled down to her, e, there''s a river nearby for you to clean up."


    He turned away from her and began to walk away. Kurome just a few steps behind, crawling along on all fours behind him. ''This is evil.'' But why did it make him so happy?


    ***


    **********


    ***


    You know, before this chapter and the previous, I had no idea what I was going to do with Kurome... Now I am in love with dog Kurome... I have fallen to degeneracy.

 Chapter 29: Training 2

    Chapter 29: Training 2


    "There we go," Parc eximed seeing the slow flowing river before him and Kurome who looked exceedingly pissed off with him, her lower body still wettened with her own fluids. "Now you can clean yourself." She looked up to him with angered watery eyes.


    "Go on, go wash up. I''ll be right here." Were he able to see his own face, he would be only slightly abhorred with the expectant eyes he was watching her with.


    Kurome''s eyes showed her hesitance, but her body just epted her fate, slowly creeping towards the waters edge. "You''re not going in there dressed, are you?"


    His eyes fell to slits as Kurome''s body paused and sat on its knees. Hand rising to the hem of her top, pinching the fabric to gently pull it up and off her body. Folding it into a practiced square once it was off. Parc''s eyes dting when he saw her white bra and small but still enjoyable chest.


    She undid her belt, cing it besides Yatsufusa and the folded shirt before moving to her hip, gripping a small zipper and pulling it down as she whimpered. Her tights dug into the crack of her put from the wetness that hade to it. Next, she undid her boots and armoured gloves.


    Her whimpers soon died down. Likelying to ept her situation. Her hands rising to her upper back, quickly undoing the sp of her bra, letting ite off to show her two, pointed, pink nipples.


    Next, her hands fell to her sides, stretching the stics of her panties and tights, slowly peeling them off herself before folding them neatly like she had the rest of her clothing. Frowning when she felt the wet spots from her own incontinence.


    Kurome turned to him, seeking his permission to if that was good enough for him to let her go wash off. By now she was still very much on all fours. Parc had after all not redacted his previous ''act like a dog'' order.


    He smiled and nodded. She whinned and crawled towards the water, Parc''s eyes watching her derrier wagging from side to side as she moved. Taking no shame in the fact that he was enjoying the sight of her pink slit peaking from between her cheeks.


    "I am a terrible huma- oh wait, I''m not human." He snorted, "well, there''s still morals that all humanoids should have." He tried to keep a serious face; he really did. But could only begin tough, "ohh, fuck that. It''s good to let lose every now and then." He crossed an arm over his leg and leaned against a tree, enjoying the sight of Kurome dunking herself in and out of the water to wash herself, really wishing her body would let her at least use her hands.


    ''When she''s not trying to kill me, she is really damn cute,'' he thought, ''should I take her as a concubine?'' was the next thought that came to him. Eyes flickering to the side as he brought up the silver screen with his concubines and the quest for them.


    ===


    [Secondary Objective]


    [Concubines: 3/10]


    [The Lion of Nightraid: Leone]


    [The Airheaded Assassin: Sheele]


    [The Tsundere of Nightraid: Mine]


    ===


    ''Still have seven to go, got ample room in there. But theres also Najenda and Esdeath, so five? Or is this a separate total?'' as he thought, he suddenly remembered something from many months ago, when he had first conquered Leone.


    ''Now that I think about it, I never went through my status page or that ''services'' thing'' he cast a quick look to Kurome who was paddling through the water with a helpless expression on her face.


    He had enough time.


    ''Then let''s start with status.''


    ===


    [Status:]


    [Parc Evans]


    Title: [Pleasure-Seeker: Initiate]


    Age: [19]


    Conquest Typing: [Pleasure]


    Heritage: [Nephilim]


    Str: [5]


    Agi: [8]


    Vit: [7]


    Chm: [6]


    Luk: [5]


    ---


    [Abilities]


    [Scent of Attraction]


    [Rush of the Nephilim]


    ===


    ''Huh, got nothing topare it to so I have no idea if its any good, but I''m guessing it is? I mean, I can fight off Leone one on one, so I''m guessing this is about average for someone trained enough?'' He truly couldn''t tell if it was without a baseline topare it to. And he knew he himself was far from being a baseline for anything.


    He read over the sheet a bit more,paring himself to Leone and the others, strength wise, he was weaker than Leone, Bt and likely Najenda, but stronger than Lubbock, Mine and Sheele.


    Akame and him could likely go to a standstill in an arm wrestling match, but agility wisewhich he predicted was how nimble he was as well as how fast he wasshe was faster while he came in a close second, soon followed by Bt, Leone, Sheele Lubbock and Mine.


    Vitality and charisma were a bit harder to put into anyparison considering they were so superficial and barely visible. ''Does charisma have something to do with beauty?'' to him, that seemed like a logical conclusion toe to instead of he just naturally attracts people to him.


    No, that fell to one of his two abilities, [Scent of Attraction] which he read really was just that he produced an alluring scent that changed depending on the person who smelt it and only affected women. He was relieved about that, he wasn''t much interested in getting Lubbock attracted to him, that thought just sent shivers down his spine.


    Then the other ability, [Rush of Nephilim], he already knew about what that did, he''d had it for so long now and been using it for even longer. It really was just a one direction burst of speed.


    But between the two there were two interesting bits of information that caught him, the fact that due to his half-breed status between a demon and a Valkyrie, both abilities had been weakened inparison to what they would have been were he purely demon or Valkyrie.


    A bit of a disappointment, but he couldn''t exactly cut himself in half to get the stronger versions, he wouldn''t even want that. Having both abilities, though weakened was still a big bonus to him.


    ''Nothing really interesting in there,'' he thought, bringing up the services screen.


    ===


    [Services]


    [Shop: Unavable within subworld]


    [Gacha: Locked]


    [Auction: Locked]


    [Chat]


    [Friends: 0 Online]


    ===


    ''So I unlocked this to just be unable to use it?'' Irritation spiked through him, ''wouldn''t it have just been better to unlock this after I finished the quest then?'' he questioned the system only to be met with.


    ===


    [Q&A: Unavable within initial Conquest]


    ===


    He frowned, ''of course it is.'' Turning his gaze away, the screen flickered into nothingness. His annoyance quickly subsiding as Kurome began to crawl out of the river, a slight tinge of red on her cheeks.


    She looked up to him, snarling angrily.


    "Aww, it wasn''t so bad." Heughed,


    "Grrr" If looks could kill, Parc would be in several pieces right now.


    Kurome continued ring at him until she was fully out of the water where she began to shake her body in an attempt to dry herself. Her gaze soon turned to her clothing, a frown on her face as she looked down to the dirty garments.


    She wanted to reach out to them, pick them up and start dressing even though they were dirty. But her body wouldn''t respond to her wishes.


    "Ah, can''t let you wear those no, can I?" she turned to him seeing himugh.


    Raising his still gauntleted left hand, Parc waved for her toe to him. Her body moving against her own will towards him, step after step on all fours, stopping just in front of him, his legs crossed as he sat on the ground.


    "Tell me, Kurome. Do you hate me?"


    Her mouth opened, blurting out, "Wan."


    Parc froze for a second, "Right, feel free to talk like a human again."


    Relief flowed through her eyes, being forced to act like a dog was one thing, but speaking like one was just annoing. "No." She answered him.


    His eyes widened in surprise, "really? After I took over your body you still don''t hate me? Even though you look ready to kill me. Why is that?"


    "Your smellforts me."


    He should have expected that. Grinning, he reached a hand out to Kurome.


    "Don''t touch me." She said and was promptly ignored as Parc ced his hand atop her cheek, lightly scratching her. Kurome''s body leaning into him. Her body happy while her face showed anger.


    "Aww, you don''t need to act like you don''t like my pats." He jokingly said, a cruel idea forming in his mind, "sit on myp," He pulled his hand away, patting his thigh twice in quick session.


    "No," but her body went ''yes'' and crawled towards him, cing her hands on his thighs to pull her self onto him before turning around and cing her soft derriere down upon him. Kurome scowled at her bodies continued resistance to her orders.


    "Good girl," Parc patted her head with his left, his right hooking around her finding itself to her stomach, slightly pressing and massaging her belly, earning more of her leg twitches.


    "Stop this. Let me go." She said, her eyelid fluttering from his rubbing.


    Parc smirked bringing his lips to besides her ear, "sorry, I don''t think I will," he lowered his head, pressing his lips onto her neck in a smooch as his gauntleted left hand fell to her thigh, stroking up along the side of it.


    "What are you doing. Stop this."


    He didn''t respond, continuing to suck on Kurome''s reddening neck, his hand slowly travelling up from her thigh, across her stomach where his other was still rubbing her. Soon finding itself lightly squeezing on one of her soft breasts.


    "Nnn" she hissed a soft whine. "I will make you re-"


    Parc pulled away from her neck with a pop and interrupted her, "talk like a dog."


    "-wan grrr," a guttural growl escaped her vibrating throat. "Woof!" she barked irately.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand," Parc stopped massaging his belly, scratching his nails against her stomach as his fingers rapidly shot towards her crotch, separating herbia and pressing against her hooded clit.


    "Hnnn," she whimpered as her sensitivehers were pressed into and rubbed. To her it was like a sudden shock coursed through her body, one she hadn''t felt before. She was no stranger to the idea of pleasuring oneself or sex. But within the assassination corp showing so much as a little attraction to someone was bound to be reported and one would be punished.


    There had been some within the corps that had gone and masturbated, but it wasn''t very long after that they were sent for re-education or outright killed. And now she was being forced to feel the pleasure locked away from her from a man she wished to add to her collection.


    The only time anything more on the ''bodily'' side of being a human was ever allowed was in training. And not between the trainees. More often than not they would just be used by the teachers whether they liked it or not. Resistance more often meaning a quick death to keep things quiet.


    His fingers digging into her pussy, messing with her sensitivebia, pulling back the hood of her clit to massage her clitoris directly, all whilst her breast was squeezed and yed with by his other hand. His lips locked tightly onto her flushing neck, sweat quickly beginning to form on her skin as his finger grew rougher.


    "How does it feel?" Parc whispered into her ear, blowing into it before lightly biting onto her earlobe.


    "W-wan," she whimpered. she didn''t want to say anything. But whenever he asked her for something she couldn''t help but to answer.


    "You are adorable Kurome." Pressing his fingers deeper the tip of his middle finger prated into her. Not wanting to overwhelm her with two as she was already crushing his finger with her tightness.


    "Mmmm," Kurome''s eyes watered, her hands gripping onto Parc''s pants, her hips bucking a little and her chest trembling.


    "And sexy," putting more strength into his hand, he pushed his finger up to the second knuckle. Continuing to press deeper into her body until his finger was fully pressed into her quivering crotch.


    "Ahh, haa, hnn," she panted, trying to keep her mind in check. It was too dangerous to be in such a weak position. Letting someone control her like this was tantamount to suicide in the corp. So she did what she always did, held back her voice.


    "You don''t need to hold back Kurome, let out how your truly feeling." Parc curled his finger, using his nail to scratch against the upper walls of her pussy, hitting against various spots that caused Kurome''s back to arch more exaggeratedly and stronger whines to escape her. Wet squelches filled the forest around them as his fingers grew faster and faster.


    Perhaps this was cruel to do to her. But he enjoyed watching her squirm under his control. Watching as her body grew redder, feeling how her nectar escaped herthering and lubing up his hand to allow for more rigorous bullying


    Kurome''s vision was rapidly growing white, her head unable to keep itself up, bobbing side to side. Convulsions coursing through her bucking hips.


    He could tell she was close to climax, her pussy tightening around his finger, her lulling tongue. Pulling his hand away, Kurome felt a small sense of relief course through her hazy mind.


    "Sorry, but I really want to see you cum," with a single push of his hand, Parc buried his index and middle into her, her back arching, a hiss of sucked airing from her lips. He curled his fingers to hooks inside her, forcing them deep into the walls of her body and with one motion, he pulled out.


    "HNNNN!" Kurome''s hands turned white as she gripped tight onto Pac''s pants, her hips bucking up as she came. A tide of her nectar surging forth from her pussy, travelling through the air nearly a metre away, staining the ground a darker colour.


    Seconds passed by as she continued to climax, all the pent-up yearsing to her at once. Finally, her legs could no longer hold her up, letting her copse down onto Parc''sp, hand''s loose and hung to her side, slumping into him while her eyes rolled up into her skull. Eyelids shutting as she fell to unconsciousness.


    Parc was content at being able to bring Kurome to such a powerful climax that she could no longer keep herself awake. Lifting his wetted hand to his lips, Parc licked the underside of his fingers. Commenting in his head how sweet Kurome''s nectar was.


    "That should be enough ying around." He chuckled, deciding now was the best time to test if that chain mark on her ankle would disappear when he put his teigu away. And luckily, it didn''t. Turns out his worrying was for naught.


    Letting his hand fall back down to Kurome''s moistened snatch, he began to massage the outside of herbia, getting very small, unconscious whines from her.


    "Now what should I do with you?"


    ***


    *************


    ***


    Big thanks to Avidreader92 for your donations on *******! Because of you, I can now afford soup and a small baguette!


    ***


    To everyone saying, ''can he control orgasms with his teigu?''


    That is a brilliant idea, that I did not think of. Thank you for that. I feel like I''m going to have fun with this Teigu... Or well, were all going to have fun with this Teigu...


    Also, can I just mention, meblue, thank you for the ''The Harem must be fedment.'' It made me smile and chortle in unison.


    Oh, yeah, before I forget. I''ve got three of about 6 total Valkyrie aunts, (Not including Parc''s mother) prepped. I need 3 more. Sending me your ideas, Maturedies only.

 Chapter 30: Return to base

    Chapter 30: Return to base


    "Any idea what has the boss all antsy to wake us up in the middle of the night?" Leone asked the group of girls as they made their way through the halls to the meeting room. Whenever one yawned the other three following in suit.


    "How should I know? I just woke up," Mine spat with bags under her eyes.


    Leone rose her hands up in a cating gesture, "sheesh, sorry. Just curious. I just thought we had a break from assignments for a few nights." She said as she stretched her arms above her head with a small moan and various cracking noises.


    "We never have breaks. If we are ordered, then we shall do it." Akame said tossing a small strip of jerky into her mouth and chewing on it with tired red eyes.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. But still, it''s nice not to having to worry about doing any killing every once in a while." Leone waved Akame off, turning to Sheele who just rubbed her half lidded and watery eyes beneath her sses. In doing so, inadvertently knocking her sses off her face and onto the ground.


    "Ah" she eximed falling to her knees and patting around in search of her sses, "my sses"


    "Never change Sheele, never change," Leone shook her head with an amused smile, leaving Sheele to search for her sses on her own. Or at least she would have had to had Mine not knelt down, picked them up and ced them on Sheele''s nose.


    "Thanks," Sheele smiled tiredly.


    Mine frowned in response, "we really need to get you a chain for those, don''t we?" she sighed, pushing off her knees to stand up, holding her hand out to Sheele and helped her up. Continuing on their trek towards the meeting room.


    "Hmm?" Leone hummed, noticing that the door was slightly ajar, hearing talkinging from within. Holding her hand up she stopped the group, her eyes sharpening along with her hearing.


    "What is it?" Akame asked, hand gravitating to Murasame''s de.


    Leone ced her finger over her lips to ''shh'' her.


    "I''ll set a trip up to the R.A home base and start looking for any new possible members then." She heard Najenda say, her voice an octave lower than it usually was, which usually meant something had gotten to her bad side.


    "Yeah, if Esdeath really is putting together an elite group, we''re going to need as much help as we can get." Parc responded.


    "Haaa Shit" Leone could just imagine Najenda rubbing her eyes from how serious her sigh sounded. "Least you were able to bring back all the teigu. And one of your own? What is it?" she asked.


    Just then a creaking came from down the hallway causing Leone in her concentration to jump, crashing into Sheele and sending her flopping to the floor atop a squeeling Mine.


    "Yo!" An excited, bare chested Lubbock called out to the girls. A drip of blood trailing down from his nose at the sight of all the girls in their nightgowns, taking particr interest in Sheele''s Sheer one and Leone''s hastily pulled on shirt that she confiscated from Parc''s wardrobe at some point, her panties peaking out from the bottom off it. "Looking gooddies," he winked to them in the efforts of getting a reaction that wasn''t that of annoyance or disgust.


    It was all annoyance and disgust.


    Except from Akame who didn''t care and Sheele who didn''t get it.


    "Bloody hell Lubbock! I was eavesdropping!" Leone whisper shouted.


    "We noticed." came Najenda''s irate voice from the now opening door to the meeting room. A frown on her face, not from them, but something else. They could see it in her eye, sternness, but also a hint of sorrow hidden deep within.


    "Najenda?" Lubbock muttered, having very rarely seen her with such an expression before, even if she hid it well.


    Najenda locked her eye with him, shaking her head to keep him silent before scanning over the four girls, e, I''ve got something to announce to you all." She left them without anymore words as she turned around, making quick strides to her usual ce at the end of the room, leaving the door wide open.


    The girls looked amongst each other, Akame just following behind her. Her step faltering just as she entered the doorway and got a look inside. But soon continued to walk deeper into the room.


    Lubbock was next, casually following behind Akame.


    Shrugging, Leone began to walk along with Mine and Sheele. Upon entering the room they saw Parc standing before arge table with various objects set atop it. Turned back to look at them with soft eyes.


    "Ay! Parc! You''re finally back!" Leone nearly rushed forwards to grab him into a tight hug that would bring him into her chest. But stopped as she noticed something missing from the room, "where''s Bt?" she looked around the room, Mine and Sheele following suit while Akame and Lubbockwho were besides the table were stood stock still staring down at a single object on the table.


    A lump formed in Mine''s throat as she put two and two together, Parc''s soft eyes, Najenda''s sorrowfull. Her speed picked up, powerwalking towards the table. Staring down to a singlerge sword with a red crossed gem on the hilt a chain hanging from the pommel.


    "N-no," her hands shot to her mouth. Tears quickly finding their way down her cheeks.


    Silence quickly reigning in the room as they all came to the realization that one of their own would not be returning. The strongest of them, their teammate, their friend their aniki.


    Akame remained unresponsive, just staring down at Incursio''s key with saddened tearless eyes. Lubbock had clenched his fist tight, muttering out a single "Aniki," through his grit teeth.


    Leone was silent in much the same way as Lubbock, only clenching her fist tight, her eyes shining a dangerous glint. Andstly Mine who''s tears were littering the ground. Sheele quickly wrapping her in aforting hug while she too began to cry.


    "During the previous assignment. Bt lost his life in battle against one of the three beast under Esdeath''s control who she had ordered to impersonate Night Raid." Najenda spoke up, drawing their eyes to her.


    "Parc was able to recover Incursio and bury Bt''s body," she rubbed her temple with her mechanical hand, "as well as four other teigu. The double-ded axe; Belvaac, the Water dragon possession; ck Marlin, the Military Music Dream; Scream. As well as a previously unknown teigu now under his possession."


    All eyes shifted to him, non showing any anger at him for letting this happen to Bt.


    Lifting his left hand, he pulled up his sleeve to show off the silver bracelet with two golden orbs and a single ck one on the side. Opting not to transform it just yet, letting his sleeve fall back over it.


    "I was slow. I''d gotten rid of Nyau and Daidarra, two of Esdeath''s beasts but was knocked off the ship by Liver during his fight with Bt. I only got back aboard as their fight was ending. By then Liver had somehow poisoned Bt. Killing them both in the process." He exined to them, "I got distracted when I saw this teigu at the bottom of the river bed. Had I ignored it I might have been able to-"


    "Shut up." Leone stopped him, "I know you don''t mean that. Stop acting all sorry for us. We''ve all epted that we''re going to die at somepoint during this war." She crossed her arms, clenching down tightly on her arms.


    "All that matters is you were able to bury him somewhere where the empire won''t find him and abuse his body." She continued, shutting her eyes.


    "Mnn," Sheele nodded, approaching him after releasing Mine to hug him. "thank you for bringing Incursio back to us." She buried her face into his chest.


    A weak smile forming on Parc''s lips, his hand slowly lowering to her back. Lightly patting her back. Mine''s wiping her eyes clear of tears, eyes growing sharper.


    "They''re all dead?" Lubbock asked.


    "Yeah, beheaded Daidarra, stabbed Nyau through the heart and ensured Liver wouldn''t wake up if he survived the poison." He answered solemnly, continuing to rub Sheele''s back, feeling a moisture forming on his chest from her silent weeps.


    Akame had remained silent throughout the entire exchange between the group.


    "I have another announcement to make," Najenda abruptly said. Sheele separated from Parc, wiping her cheeks dry. "Parc has brought to my attention that Esdeathor at least the empireis forming a specialized squad formed of teigu users. Six of them, possibly seven if she includes Krave into the group, eight adding herself."


    The room was filled with hisses as everyone but Parc and Akame sucked in sharp breaths, "they are to take over from Budo as the Capital''s main peacekeepers and likely we will be encountering them sometime in the future." She looked to Parc, "do you know anything else about this group?"


    Parc lightly nodded his head, "not much, just one of the people to be in the group," he sighed, looking to Akame with worry in his eyes, "her name is Kurome." Akame''s eyes widened, head shooting to him with dted pupils.


    "Isn''t that-" Mine started.


    "My sister," Akame''s hand came to rest on Murasame''s handle, a cold air forming around her.


    ''I really can''t tell her about what I did to her sister.'' Parc thought.


    "I was passing through a vige a few days ago and overheard guardsmen talking about this new group and of a girl from the assassination corp being reassigned to it. Turns out Kurome was in that vige then and had wandered over to me."


    "You know how I smell differently to you girls?" all nodded, "well, to her I smelled like Akame apparently." That drew risen brows from the group, "which lead to her stalking me throughout the vige and eventually into the forest where she tried to kill me and add me into her collection using her teigu. Yatsufusa, which I learnt was able to reanimate dead bodies into puppets. I can only imagine why she would want to add me to her collection."


    ''Got to pick my next words wisely.


    "I was able to escape with assistance from my teigu and distracted her enough to get her off my tail. I spent a few more days out in the wilds to ensure I was alone before making my way back." He finished his exnation, his thumb hooking into his pocket while his other hand hung by his side.


    He didn''t want to exin what had really happened, not with everyone here.


    "You''re lucky to have lived. Kurome is strong," Akame said.


    "You can say that again," he snorted, "I was able to hold her off on her own but when she brought out her puppet I had to start back tracking."


    There wasn''t much else to say after that.


    "Everyone, get some rest. All current objectives will be put on hold for the next two days. We''ll hold a feast in Bt''s honour. Sound good?"


    Nodding head filled the room.


    "then get to bed. We''ll speak again in the morning and Parc can show off his new toy then as well."


    They remained silent, giving Najenda confirmations before slowly walking back towards the hall with a down mood between them.


    "Youing?" Leone turned to look at Parc who remained standing in ce before the table of teigu.


    Shaking hi shead he said, "no. I have something I need to talk to Najenda about. Go on ahead," he gave her a small smile, "and no eavesdropping," he winked.


    Leone rose her brow in mock surprise, a toothy grin forming on her, "you go boy." Sheughed, pushing through the door as thest of the group. Shutting the door behind her, leaving only Parc and Najenda within the room.


    After waiting a few minutes, Parc finally turned back to Najenda.


    "So, what is it you want to talk about. Not about adding me to your own little collection hopefully. I already gave you the terms for that." She leaned onto the table, propping her body up on it giving Parc a good view of the crevice of her chest beneath her suit top.


    "No, while I would certainly love that. This is more serious," he locked his eyes with her single lc orb. "I may have us an insider in Esdeath''s new group."


    Now that got Najenda''s attention, leaning even more forwards, "What? How? Who?"


    He bobbed his head once, "I wasn''t being honest when I said I ''escaped'' Kurome." Raising his left hand, he sent a pulse of energy into the teigu, getting it to shift into its gauntleted form. "during our fight I was able to get the drop on her and got one of these" he summoned the three chains letting them hang to the ground, "wrapped around her leg."


    "As it turns out. My teigu can leave a mark on a living beings body which gives me control over their body and mind. I haven''t tested it much, but I was able to learn that I can force someone to act in unusual ways or even just shut off their personality entirely and possibly even mould them into an entirely different person."


    Najenda was chewing on her thumb as she stared at the gauntlet, "that is a powerful ability, Parc. And you were able to do something to Kurome and had her infiltrate the group?"


    "Yes. My current orders are for her to act like she''d never met me as well as to write weekly reports filled with the groups movements that she''ll be leaving at a dead drop inside the city that only I know of at the end of every month."


    "And you are sure she won''t be able to break your control?"


    Parc shrugged uncertainly, "I honestly cannot tell. So far" he looked to the gauntlet, seeing the pitch-ck marble on his knuckle, "it looks like she is still under my control. I still need to do a bunch of stress testing to really figure it out. So long as she still has the mark on her body, she shouldn''t be able to break free. But I don''t know if damaging the mark or loosing the limb it is on will free someone. Distance doesn''t seem to be a factor, or, at least, not this close to her.


    Najenda crossed her arms, nodding, a hint of excitement in her eyes, "this is amazing work, Parc. But I need you to figure out everything about this teigu of yours and start documenting everything. We need to know it''s limits."


    "I can already tell you I can only control three people at a time," he held his gauntlet up to her, pointing to the two marbles on his knuckles as well as the one on the bottom of his wrist. "each of these corresponds to someone I''m controlling. Gold is unused, ck is used."


    She hummed in acknowledgment eyes narrowing as she looked at him contemtively. Seeming toe to a decision, she walked around the table, stopping just before him, "this changes the flow of this war, I hope you know that. We''ve been struggling with deep cover operatives. And if what you say is true and that this Kurome can really be kept on a lead, you may have just found us a way to get rid of Esdeath in the future."


    ''Hahaa yeah, can''t really allow that. I need her alive.'' He thought, gulping as he caught sight of Najenda''s glossy, plump pink lips.


    "Lean down," she ordered him, heplied, bending forwards a little. Her hand shooting up to grab the back of his head, forcing him closer to her before locking his lips onto his.


    Inside, Parc was smiling enthusiastically. His teigu returning to its dormant state, letting his hands travel to behind her, falling onto her hips, his right quickly trailing down to her butt, groping its softness from above her pants.


    He could feel Najenda gasp slightly, forcing a small torrent of warm air into his mouth. But it also seemed that, that was enough as she pressed the palm of her prosthetic hand onto his chest and pushed in back, forcing him to release her plump ass and stumble back a little.


    "You''re reward," she lightly panted out, sucking in a deep breath to calm herself. Wiping down her wet lips with her sleeve, "keep doing this and more will be waiting for you. You can go," she waved him away, turning her back to him, acting as if she was pondering what to do with the four teigu on the table in front of her.


    Parc''s eyes lowered to her ass, smirking as he noticed the small wrimples of where his hand had been groping her. Taking small steps backwards, "Goodnight, Najenda." He opened the door, soon leaving the room.


    Now alone, Najenda let out a sigh, nearly falling onto the table from her legs nearly giving out on her. She hadn''t kissed anyone like that in a long time. She''d be lying if she said she wasn''t a little pent up.


    With slow movements, she unbuttoned the top of her pants, pressing her hand into them, stroking along the side of her crotch before pulling it out, sighing when she was the slick sheen on the tips of her fingers.

 Chapter 31: Scars

    Chapter 31: Scars


    Sayo hadn''t heard much from the others in Night Raid since their arrival at this new base of theirs. She was still just as confined to her room as she''s ever been with a single leg to walk on. Sometimes Eris woulde by to take her for a walk along with her sister who had been showing a more lively? Expressiontely. If small nk smiles could be counted as emotions.


    Apart from them, the Night Raiders had been rtively silent. She''d only really ever met the whole group after the incident with that Krave person who nearly killed her, which wouldn''t be her first time. A scary revtion she hade to these passing days.


    To think that in just a few short months she, Tatsumi and Ieyasu would leave the vige, get separated, then get drugged by psychopaths dressing as ''humanitarians,'' get her leg amputated, Ieyasu would die, she would end up as an unofficial member of Night Raid that literally couldn''t do anything even though her face was stered around the Capital- oh and not to mention that herst best friend was now a potential target for Night Raid to kill by proxy.


    ''How''s Tatsumi doing?'' she thought, he must have lost it seeing a wanted poster for her out there even having a subtitle of ''one-legged'' just under her name.


    It truly was a horrible situation they had found themselves in. And now with Bt having passed, which came as the biggest shock since loosing her leg. He was such a kind man, apart from Parc he was the one who came to her and the other girls the most often, often bringing treats for them while wearing a frilly pink apron.


    "Sayo!"


    Sayo sprung a little in her seat from Eris''s loud shout of her name.


    "Y-yes?" she muttered in response, looking to Eris who was dressed in a frilly red skirt and long sleeved red shirt nearly the same colour as the marking of her teigu that dyed the entirety of her neck red in an effort to hide the fact it was practically unbuttoned all the way down to the bottom of her breasts.


    "You okay? You seemed a little distracted," Eris''s voice held a distinct hum to it, every word she spoke filled the air with bell tolls and fairiesughter. An incredibly strange phenomena they learned when her voice finally returned in full.


    "I''m I''m good. Just feeling a little helpless after everything that''s happened," she forced a smile onto her face.


    Eris frowned, "you''re far from helpless, you do know that right?" she turned to her sister who was slowly bringing a cup of water to her lips, missing her lower one by just a few millimeters causing more to spill over onto her chest than into her mouth, "oh, Maya! A little higher," Eris pulled out the towel she always kept with her ever since her sister started to feed herself for the most part. It was still a dice roll if she would actually get it into her mouth and not some other part of her body.


    Sayo tilted her head, confused at why she would say the cripple wasn''t helpless. Because, well, not being able to walk made being helpful difficult. "Don''t lie. I can''t do anything anymore. I can''t cook, I can''t do archery anymore. I can''t till soil, sow seeds, harvest crops." She sucked in a breath to continue her rant, "I''m surrounded by elite assassins who can do pretty much everything-"


    Except Sheele who seemed even worse than Maya at just about everything, which was a miracle considering Maya was still barely able to find her way to the bathroom let alone her mouth.


    "-and I can do nothing except read books and look at the same trees every single day." She huffed out thest word. Ruffling her head she let her head fall down hard onto the table with a thud, "ow" she groaned, "I just want to do something that isn''t nothing. I want to be productive."


    "Then why don''t you do that?" Eris said as she wiped down Maya''s chin and chest, drying very little of her shirt in the process.


    "Huh?"


    "Yeah. If missing a leg is so annoying, why don''t you just go talk with Najenda and make a deal or something." Eris shrugged, leaning back into her seat, "she''d probably be willing to make a deal for a prosthetic for you if she likes what your offering. Plus, of all of us here she''s probably the best with the idea with how your feeling right now what with the whole," she indicated to her right arm, slicing across the shoulder section with her index finger, letting her arm hang limply to mimic Najenda losing her arm.


    Sayo blinked rapidly, that made too much sense for her not to have thought about it. Why hadn''t she thought about that? Its not like it''s the first time she''s heard chatter about getting a prosthetic, so why hadn''t she ever taken it seriously? It would literally fix her whole issue.


    "I-that is I could? Couldn''t I?" she stuttered in abrupt realization, her heart beating a little faster, lifting her head from the table excitement growing on her expression. "I need to talk with Najenda!" she mmed her hands down on the table, forcing herself to her foot, stumbling secondster as her body reacquainted itself with gravity. "Eeep!" she yelped, tilting to the side, hands still on the table to hold her up but finding her tilting body steadied by a hand on her shoulder.


    "Careful," Parc said with a chuckle to his voice, "you won''t be able to speak with her if you knock yourself out," he shook his head, helping Sayo stand, grabbing her crutch and holding it out to her.


    "T-thank you," Sayo blushed, embarrassed that she''d forgotten about the one thing that had stuck with her thesest months. Taking the crutch from Parc''s using it to hold herself up instead of using Parc.


    "No problem," he smirked, "but I''m going to have to pop your bubble there. Najenda just left for the R.A home base."


    Hearing that, Sayo deted and fell back into her seat. "Just my luck" she groaned leaning her head back.


    "Eh, don''t worry about it. She''ll be back in a few weeks anyways." He shrugged, looking to Eris and Maya. Noticing a light flush infusing Eris''s cheek something he''d noticed was a trend with her whenever he was around.


    In Eris''s mind the moment Parc appeared she remembered that time she''d peeped on him, Sheele and Leone having some intimate, moments soon after Leone kicked his door down. Since then every time he ever got near her or was even in the room, she''d go silent and couldn''t even look him in the eyes.


    "And I got so exciteeeed," Sayo whimpered,ying herself atop the table under the amused chortles of Parc as he leaned against it with crossed arms.


    "How you girls doing? Been a while since I got to have a good chat with you all." He asked looking over the group, noticing the dark splotches on Maya''s lightblue cardigan top and the water cup in her hands held on herp.


    "Bored tired of being useless," Parc rose a brow at that but kept listening, "would really love to do something that isn''t boredom incarnate."


    "Things that dull around here?"


    She stared up at him nkly, "I''ve read every book twice and I can''t even go on a walk without someone to pick me up if I fall over. What do you think?"


    "Hey," he held his hands up defensively, "I''ve read the same book like, five times in a row once."


    "Really? What was it about then? Let me guess, murder, mayhem, freak abomination-"


    "It was porn," he interrupted her, drawing wide eyes from the girls, except Maya who went for a second round of trying to drink without messing on herself, luckily finding her mouth this time but not getting it all inside. "But it had plot," he clicked his tongue and winked at them.


    "I" Sayo gaped, "I didn''t think you were that type of person." Her image of the heroic Parc seemed to crumble, just a little.


    "You do know I''m in a rtionship with like, three girls now, right? I didn''t get my virility by sitting on my ass all day."


    Sayo''s reddened cheek twitched, "can you not be so vulgar?" she requested, "was one not enough?"


    ''You don''t know the half of it. And that''s not including my new pet,'' he thought. "Sayo, vulgarity is just the fun way of being normal. You should try it sometime, really gets the gears churning."


    Sayo could only frown at him with squinted eyes and flushed cheeks. "you''re teasing me, aren''t you?"


    "You know it," he winked, annoying Sayo to no ends.


    "If I could stand up. I would kick you."


    "Careful, I might just enjoy iting from a girl as beautiful as you."


    Now it was Sayo''s turn to snort, "I''m not beautiful" she clenched a fistful of fabric where she was missing her right leg, "not anymore at least."


    Parc felt a sudden surge of dj vu. Blinking rapidly, he looked down at Sayo. ''I could do that again,'' he recalled his first time with Sheele where he worshipped every inch of her, ''she''d probably need a bit more work though.''


    Pushing off the table, he quickly squatted down besides, holding his hand out to her, palm up.


    Sayo looked down at it quizzically.


    "Hand, give, now." He said.


    Now she turned her confused eyes to him, holding a bit of suspicion in them.


    "Just give it to me."


    Still suspicious, she lifted her right hand up and hesitantly ced it in his. His hand gently mping onto her hand the moment she felt his soft skin.


    In seconds, Parc had moved his other hand to the sleeve of Sayo''s gown and pushed it up to see the numerous scars lining near every part of it.


    Sayo tugged her hand in an attempt to escape, she didn''t want him to see them, they were unsightly, hideous marks of her past. But he would only tighten his grip on her, moving her other hand that hade to try and pry him off out of the way.


    "Sayo, you''re not the first girl I met who didn''t like their scars," he said, a warm smile growing on him. "Sheele, she has one right here under her eye," he said indicating to his cheek moving the tip of his finger in a single line across it. "She said something like you just did. She told me that she wasn''t a treasure, not anymore, not for a long time," his voice was soft as he trailed his fingers over a few of her scars.


    "But Sheele, she isn''t only bogged down by a single small scar. She''s airheaded and can''t do many things-"


    "That''s a rude thing to say about your girlfriend," Sayo interrupted.


    "She won''t take offence," heughed, continuing from where she interrupted him, "but she''s also a murderer. She has more blood on her hands than possibly many of the monsters in the capital. Because of that she had lost even the smallest bit of self esteem within her, believing that the only thing she was good for being, was killing." He moved his fingers up her arm, engraving each and every little scar on her arm into his mind.


    "Where are you going with this. This is getting creepy," she said.


    Parc snorted, "maybe it is," he muttered in a low voice. Lifting his eyes to meet hers, "where I''m going with this Sayo, is that I helped her realize just how much of a treasure she was." He lifted her hand up, curling her fingers down a little, lowering his lips onto the back of them.


    "Wha!?" Sayo eximed trying to pull her hand back, a blush making itself know on her heating cheeks.


    Still, Parc did not release her, slowly moving his lips up from her fingers until he kissed her wrist, moving up her arm, soon finding the first scar that left a single cut running from her wrist to half way up her forearm.


    Sayo gulped as she watched him pepper thergest scar on her arm with affectionate kisses, filling the room with soft, ''chu,'' noises. She wanted to stop him, not let him see them, not do what he was currently doing, but the sight of him happily tending to them filled her heart with warmth and sent butterflies flittering through her stomach.


    Parc stopped just below her elbow, pulling his lips away to flip her arm over and continue his exploration of her scars back down to her hand, logging the ones that intersected and wrapped to the back of her arm. Branding the cuts across her wrists into his head.


    Finally he arrived at her palm, Sayo''s fingers twitching a little, quickly stilling and pulling away when she felt the skin of his chin.


    Parc ended his show, tilting his head up to her, his eyes shining a warm light as they looked into hers. Her cheeks bright red in embarrassment.


    "What I just did to you, I did to Sheele''s entire body all because of a small scar and low self-esteem. I wonder what I would do to you with everything you''ve got?"


    Sayo''s heart beat out of her chest, jaw trembling just at the thought of that. How would it feel to have every part of her body caressed and kissed like that? Just the idea was giving her a warm feeling in her stomach.


    "I-I-that-I," she stuttered unable to properly formte a sentence in front him now.


    Chuckling Parc squeezed her hand, "don''t be ashamed of your scars Sayo. Show them with pride, hold your chest up and gloat that you survived, and you would not let it keep you down and that will make you the most beautiful person in the entire room. Many can gloat about their perfect skin, their luscious lips, hair that flows like silk. But few can wear the wounds of their past on their sleeves with confidence enough that they outshine the sun."


    Pushing himself to his feet he gave her a few final words, "the moment youe to terms with them and ept them for what they are and were, the happier you will be." His words struck a chord with her, when was thest time she was genuinely happy?


    It felt so long ago now. But then why did the first thought that came to her mind be when she learnt of the murder of the family that did this to her? But that didn''t make her actually, happy. It was more a sick pleasure to know that those demons had been put down. Not the genuine happiness she had experienced before.


    Just as Sayo lifted her head to say something, someone else spoke up, "why?" it was a soft voice, so soft he barely heard it.


    His gaze rose to Eris but found her silent staring agape at her sister who was staring right at Parc with hazy chocte eyes and a frown.


    "M-Maya?" Eris eximed at her sister first words in months.


    "Why what? Why shouldn''t you be ashamed? Why did I do what I did? Why should youe to term with what happened to you?" he asked, crossing his arms, looking her deep into her eyes, shifting his full attention to the girl.


    "Why help her?"


    "Why not?" he answered in a second, never shifting his gaze away from her, "do I need a reason to help someone?"


    Maya nodded before saying, "you just want to use her body for your pleasure."


    Snorting a response, he said, "yes, while I most certainly would love to go for ate-night adventure with Sayo," said girl bursting into steam, her head hung down with red bing the predominant colour of her face, "I''m not going to force myself on her. If she wants to do it, then she need only ask. If she doesn''t, well then, tough luck for me."


    "Also," he added, "I''m far from a self-pleasuring type of person. I''d much rather edge a girl along bringing her to the best orgasm of her life than to get my rocks off and leave her hanging."


    By now, Sayo''s image of Parc had being crushed to pebbles and ground to dust. Slowly being built anew from y made from that dust in the form of Parc, just morescivious in nature. Which strangely she wasn''tpletely against, ''since when did I enjoy this crap!?'' she screamed internally.


    Eris hearing her sister and Parc''s conversation had also grown a shade darker.


    Maya continued frowning as she stared at him. Lips sealed tight, "I don''t believe you." She turned away from him, lifting her half filled water ss, lifting it to her lips with much more conscious actions. A swift changepared to her previous attitude, Parc''s words to Sayo having roused her from her catatonia.


    "Tell you what." Parc huffed, "give me a date and a time. And I''ll be more than happy to prove myself to you as long as you want." He crossed his arms waiting for a response from Maya.


    "WAIT! No you won''t!" Eris pped her hands down on the table standing sending her chair backwards, scraping against the floor. "She''s my sister! I''m not letting you y with her b-"


    "Fine."


    "-ody!... Eh?" Eris mechanically turned to her sister as she slurped on her water.


    "Good," he nodded uncrossing his legs, dies, it''s been a pleasure, but I''ve got some danger beasts to brainwash. I''ll be in the forest till night fall most likely. So, you can tell me when you want me to prove myself then," he backed away from the girls, growing wary of Eris''s cold eyes.


    "Oh no you don''t!" Eris''s harmonic voice grew raspy like nails scraping against a chalk board. Meaning for Parc, it was time to go.


    "Sayo, I''ll see youter," he winked to Sayo who couldn''t look at him straightly. "Maya, I''ll be waiting for the date with bated breaths."


    "Never," Eris hissed, grabbing a butter knife from the table, stomping towards him, "I''ll never let you corrupt my little sister."


    "Right," Parc sweat dropped as the butterknife glinted an ominous light as if suddenly its blunt tip seemed exceedingly sharp in Eris''s hands, "I''ll, uh, I''ll be going now." And like that, Parc burst into a flurry of dark grey feathers, the back draft dragging them towards the door way.


    "GET BACK HERE YOU DEMON!" Eris charged after him, her throat bulging sending out a screech that caused the very stone walls of the entirepound the vibrate.


    "Only half!"


    Sayo heard Parc retort in the distance. Lifting her head to Maya who continued to drink from her cup. "You''re not actually going to do it, are you?" she asked, but got no response from the girl. "Aaaand she''s back to not responding. Great." Sayo buried her face into her hands, letting out a groan, that quickly silenced when she felt something wet on her cheek.


    Pulling her hands away, she looked down at them, noticing that on one were small glistening trails of spit from Parc''s kisses. Her stomach flittered with butterflies. The thought of asking Parc to continue where he stopped appearing in her head, "no, stop, bad Sayo. He''s a yer. Don''t fall for a yer."

 Chapter 32: The Jaegers

    Chapter 32: The Jaegers


    Since her separation from Parc, Kurome had been struggling toe to terms with everything that was currently going on with her. For one, she couldn''t even utter a word about Parc, every time she even thought about saying something about him and their meeting would only be meet with ragged coughs and hoarse wheezes. Which was frustrating as it made it impossible to even so much as tell her overseers about him and get their assistance to deal with him as even ideas of tracking him down would lead to her mind going hazy, causing her to copse onto a single knee or grab at the nearest object to keep her upright.


    He had thoroughly squeezed out everything he wanted to know about her, her past, her tasks, her bosses, each and every aspect of her life up to and including the details of each and every one of her colleagues in the assassination corps which put them all in danger. And she couldn''t even tell them.


    Kurome lifted her hand to her throat, pressing the tip of her finger against the cold leather cor Parc had ordered her to wear from now on. A im of his ownership on her body and mind no doubt. Her finger ran from the side of the red leather cor to the front, sooning into contact with a metal buckle. Soon finding the prong that poked through a hole in the straps that kept it tightly fastened to her neck.


    She hesitated for a moment, recalling the many times these passing days she had attempted this, but still she kept trying, hoping that perhaps it would work and free her from his control. But it whenever she hooked her nail under the prong and lifted it just a small, minute, millimetre, sparks would fly through her body, forcing her the stagger, eyes flickering as her stomach filled with butterflies that would wrack against her sensitive bits causing her mind-numbing pleasure that would leave her gasping for breath for near minutes on end.


    It scared her, it TERRIFIED her how easy it had been for him to alter her body to such a degree. It made her feel powerless before him even though she could very likely kill him given even the slightest of chances.


    Even scarier for her would be if those in the assassination corps learned of her ailment and everything she had told Parc. They would most certainly put her to death. It didn''t matter if she had no control of her own body.


    She was weak.


    She was a liability.


    She was a threat.


    And threats must be rid of.


    What could she do? She was trapped, either face death, or be content with her status as Parc''s puppet, his inside man in this new team being put together. Would they also kill her if they learnt of everything she was going to be forced into doing?


    Most likely they would.


    There was only one way to keep herself safe. Speak of nothing, indict herself of nothing. Take the route that would let her live long enough to free herself and get her revenge on him.


    She would bide her time searching for a way to break the Parc''s hold over her. And when she could, she would lull him into safety and cleave his heart in two and return the favour by turning him into one of her dolls.


    Kurome steadied herself against the wall leading to the room she was to meet the other five members of the new group and their leader. Her mind still hazed from attempting to utch the buckle on her cor.


    A foul feeling of her panties sticking to her skin letting her know it wasn''t only her mind that had felt it. Wiping her mouth of drool with her sleeve, Kurome pushed herself of the wall and stood up straight. Sucking in a deep breath and calming herself, letting her expression return to normal and letting her redness return to the depths of her body, her skin returning to its lightplexion.


    She soon found herself before the door to the meeting room; Meeting Room 15belled on a que above the doorway. It opened with a creak. Inside two of the new members had already found their seats around a long rectangr table, each on the far corners opposite each other.


    The first to catch her attention was a broad shouldered, muscr man wearing a full headed leather gasmask and long gloves on his arms that left his hands and shoulders open. on his chest three w marks likely from some for of danger beast he''d encountered in the past.


    ''Incineration corps'' she put a name to the mans uniform. Turning to look at the other man boy, sitting on the opposite corner of the table far away from the Incineration corps member.


    He was a boy perhaps a year or two older than Kurome with dark blue hair and eyes, dressed in a navy-blue jacket with a white shirt underneath a tucked in red scarf.


    ''Navy?'' she guessed from the anchor insignia on the boys scarf. He seemed to be relieved to see her for some reason or another, but she couldn''t care as she approached the table, pulling out a chair and tossing her sack of snacks onto the table before seating herself and pulling on the draw sstrings to open it. Giving her a pick from the collection.


    "H-hey," the boy approached her, skirting around the table and waved at her, "you another teigu user that was summoned as well? My names Wave, it''s nice to meet you."


    Kurome, being the social butterfly, she was lunged for her bag of treats, wrapping them in her arms, giving this Wave person a death stare while saying, "you can''t have any." Which in turn caused the boy to recoil away from her, slowly hobbling his way back to his seat across from her looking very depressed for reasons Kurome couldn''t care about.


    Left on her own, Kurome picked out a small cookie with a jam filling, cing a side of it into her mouth and began to nibble of it, which soon turned to a sudden crunch as the door to the room mmed open, an auburn haired girl now standing in the doorway.


    "Pardon me!" the girl said saluting with a metal arm and proceeded to introduce herself, "I have been reassigned from the capital defense forces, I am Seryu Ubiquitous and this is Koro!" besides her a miniature bipedal dog saluted.


    ''Noisy,'' Kurome cast the girl the smallest of nces before returning to her candy. Catching in the corner of her eyes red rose petals fluttering onto the table.


    "Dr. Stylish, the preparations areplete!" the girl shouted. Kurome didn''t care. Not one bit.


    Yet she still looked up to the man who gave her an off feeling. ''Stylish'' she had heard about him but never met him. He was a prominent figure throughout the entire Empire having had his hands in many of the more secretive experiments the Prime Minister had in the works.


    Said rumours also alluding to him abducting any he finds interesting and using them as test subjects for his experiments, those that survived are said to be converted into soldiers in a private army he has hidden somewhere.


    Kurome unconsciously lifted her hand to her cor, thinking that they were like she was. Subjects controlled to do another''s bidding whether they liked it or not. Which was something she had long since be ustomed to as one of the hounds of the Empire. But now she was literally being controlled, not threatened with death.


    Without thinking about it, she flicked against the prong of the buckle shifting it just a little but more than enough to cause her to go cross eyed, and clench her thighs together, hunching over the table shivering.


    "Hmm, awfully unstylish of you, Kurome." She heard Dr. Stylish say from besides her, drawing her eyes up to him seeing him looking down at her with an inquisitive eye, particrly lingering around the cor.


    ''Did he see?'' she thought as the trembling grew softer.


    "There is no problem with your" stylish looked around the room, lingering on Wave for a second while licking his lips. A gesture that caused the boy to visibly freeze, terror in his eyes, "medicine?" he turned to Kurome.


    "No, nothing is wrong with them." She said clenching the bag tightly to her chest in an effort to further lessen the trembles.


    "Really?" Dr. Stylish muttered, stroking his goatee, continuing to observe Kurome''s cor. "I see they have added a new cosmetic to your uniforms. It is quite" he leaned forwards,ing much to close to Kurome for her liking, "stylish. You wouldn''t mind if I had a look, would you?" he reached a hand out to the cor.


    Time seemed to slow for Kurome the closer Dr. Stylish''s got to her neck. The hairs on the back of her neck standing on end, she could tell something would happen if he tried to take it off. But she didn''t know what.


    Kurome shot her hand up, grabbing Dr. Stylish''s wrist, "don''t touch it." She tossed his hand to the side, eyes sharpening into a hostile re.


    Stylish seemed unfazed but pulled his hand back, nheless. "Interesting, interesting," he grinned as if he had found a new toy to dissect.


    "Good afternoon," a new voice drew Stylish''s attention, turning back to the entrance where blond haired boy was entering the room. In his arm some type of book. "Seems I am thest to arrive."


    "Hey, nice to meet you I''m Wave." Wave introduced himself.


    "I''m Ran, a pleasure to meet you." As introductions between the two was happening a clunking noise on the table brought Kurome''s attention to a teacup beingid on the table before her.


    "I''ve, uh, made tea for everyone." The muscled man said continuing to ce down teacups around the table for the six. "My name is Bols, sorry for not introducing myself sooner. I have a fear of strangers. I was nervous." He seemed down after saying that, "I''m likely the eldest here and I act like that! Let''s get along from now on."


    He said more but Kurome just nked it out. Still cautious about Dr. Stylish who hadn''t broken sight from her neck. She needs to be on guard around him.


    That wouldn''tst long as once again a new person entered the room, standing atop the podium at the back of the room where the podium was set. Long, straight blue hair, a white military uniform that left her cleavage open to the air and an ominous mask covering her entire face.


    "Ge-" The Seryu girl burst from her seat, her hand about to raise into a salute. But that wouldn''tst long as the woman lunged towards Seryu, spinning around into a roundhouse kick to Seryu''s cheek sending the girlunching into the wall.


    Setting her foot down on the ground, the masked woman looked between the five at the table, "you''re opponents are assassins. Stay on guard." The woman blurred rushing towards Run, sending numerous swift kicks to the boys chest, but he diverted them using his book while backtracking.


    "Hey!" Wave shouted pulling his fist back and throwing it towards the woman who nimbly ducked under his arm, grabbing it and threw him over her shoulder.


    Lifting a cookie into her mouth, Kurome stood from her seat. Gripping the sheathe of her katana just below the tsuba with her right hand, straightening her thumb to push the de out of the sheathe, her left hand wrapping around the handle, kicking off the ground towards the assant. A sharp cut of air filling the room soon followed by cracking noises as the woman''s mask shattered to pieces but didn''t get cut.


    ''General Esdeath'' Kurome thought catching sight of the womans unveiled face. The Empires most prominent soldier and now her boss.


    ***


    Tatsumi pulled the cloak tighter over his head to hide his features better. Ever since he''d abandoned the Imperial police force and Seryu he had been keeping himself on the down low. Which didn''t seem to be an issue as it seemed no one had even cared for his desserting the group.


    No wanted posters had been set up about him, no one hade to look for him. Not even Seryu, did she really hate him for what he said? He didn''t want her to lose herself to revenge and she took that with such vitriol.


    He wanted to see her, talk to her. Fix their rtionship, but now he had no idea how to do that. No doubt she would try to apprehend him for leaving.


    It was a rash decision initially with him tearing that patch off after witnessing what Arnol did to the girl. But he took his time away to watch the Capital. See exactly what was going on.


    And what he saw disgusted him. Families would be separated. Houses would be raided, mothers daughters and sister were raped near daily by the guards or the rich while the fathers, sons and brothers would be taken to hang or killed on the spot.


    He couldn''t see the reason. Just one day he was sharing his meal with an urchin girl, the next he found the girls bodyyered in mud and white fluids. That was the second time he''d seen a childs dead body in just a few weeks.


    That was two too many.


    "This ce is sick," Tatsumi scowled as he walked through the street. Raising his head to look up at the castle at the centre of the Capital. He knew that the source of these atrocities lived up there, the Prime Minister and his puppet, the child Emperor.


    Growling he looked away about to walk away but hesitated when he saw a familiar poster on a noticeboard. "Sayo" he muttered lifting his hand up to press on the wanted poster. "Where are you?"


    He knew that. Of course he did. It said she was a member of Night Raid. But he couldn''t reason with that. Ieyasu had said they had left the Empire for some Inds in Tenrou. Of everything this is what he wanted to know the most. He could care less about the Capital. But his friends? They came first.


    And he would find her. He would find them, Night Raid and get them to bring him to her. Whether they liked it or not.


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    Okay, not a good chapter by any means but it gets rid of having to do introductions for them in the future. Yay.


    ***


    So I doubt theres gonna be much of a drastic change in the next world poll anytime soon, so i''m just going to assume Shokugeki no Souma''s the next world for the story. I''ll keep the poll going for another two or so weeks before finishing up with it.

 Chapter 33: Doho of the Dojo

    Chapter 33: Doho of the Dojo


    Parc was humming to himself as he stood in the ceiling to arge dojo where numerous men were grunting and throwing each other around.


    Currently, he was waiting for the confirmation of his target. A man called Doho, the leader of this Dojo, and no, the names close resemnce did not allude him. He actually found it quite amusing.


    By now nearly half a day had passed since he found himself up here, waiting, and waiting, wand waiting somemore for this cruel man.


    Ever since Najenda left for the R.A headquarters, Akame had taken over. And her first order to him was to go investigate someone who had been looking into getting in contact with Night Raid.


    ***


    "So, what''s a kid like you doing looking for a killer like me?" Parc picked the most cheesiest line he could as he stepped out of the shadows into the clearing where a boy no older than thirteen was standing.


    The boy jumped quickly turning to Parc. Eyes widening in excitement when he saw him, "you''re from Night Raid?" the boy asked.


    "Yeah, I am. Don''t ask questions, who do you want dead and why."


    "R-right," the boy stuttered, gulping down a thick globule of spit, "his his name is Doho. He''s the master at the Sky Striker dojo." The boy gripped his shoulder tight, wrinkling the fabric.


    "I joined half a year ago, my mom brought me there wanting me to learn to be stronger so I could get out of the Capital when I was older," he began to exin, "at first everything went well or, I think it did. I got to learn a few techniques, strength training, aerobics, that type of thing. They were generous in their teachings. Doho actually took it upon himself to teach me himself, he would push me day in and day out to get stronger."


    "But two no three months ago," the boy rubbed his head with both hands, "I noticed something wrong with my mother, she was getting sick, throwing up every day out of nowhere. Every night I would hear her crying to herself alone in her room. But whenever we were together she would force this smile like nothing was wrong. I tried to ask her what was wrong, but she would just say she was feeling under the weather."


    "I didn''t believe her, not one bit. There were even sometimes she would leave the house in the middle of the night. I promised her I would never go out at night, so I didn''t. But then she would return in the morning with bags under her eyes and a sick smell on her."


    Parc''s gaze was drawn to the ground by the boy where small crimson droplets were falling down. The boy having clenched his fists so tight his nails had torn through his skin.


    "I" he paused, "I decided to follow her one night. It it turns out whenever she would go out she was heading to the dojo. I was confused, really confused. At first I thought she was getting her own training, but that didn''t sit well with me."


    "I hid myself outside by one of the windows and peeked on what mom was doing. Mom she got naked," the boy blushed but grit his teeth, continuing his exnation. Parc already guessing where this was going. "then Doho did as well as the others," rage filled the boys eyes, "I watched in horror as the raped my mother. I could I could barely breathe. I wanted to run home I really did. But I just stood there frozen unable to look away."


    Tears trickled down the boys cheeks, "when they were, *Hic*, they were done I heard mom say something to Doho, I couldn''t make out what it was, *Hic* but Doho got angry and hit mom in her belly and began screaming at her. I can''t remember, *Hic* anything he said."


    "It didn''t just end with hitting mom. He, *Hic* he peed on her as she was hugging her belly. Then the others peed on her," the boy was now weeping.


    Parc shut his eyes, he was inclined to believe the boy, were it not for Night Raid''s rules of engagement he may have just stopped the boy and gone to gut Doho and his crew right this moment.


    "I couldn''t take it anymore, *Hic*, I ran. I RAN!" his eyes were ssy and bloodshot, "I left her there! With them! I should have stopped them."


    Parc sighed, "kid, I don''t have time for ''you could haves,'' get on with it."


    "Right, sorry," the boy breathed in and out to calm himself, though it didn''t seem to actually do much. "I got home and ran to my bed, I wanted to sleep and pretend it was all just a dream. But I couldn''t, I stayed awake the whole night until I heard a m on the front door."


    "I ran downstairs just as mom was opening it. She was she was dirty, and stank of pee. I tried to say something, but I could only keep silent as I watched her limp down the hall to her room." He gulped once again, teeth nearing the point of breaking from how hard he was gritting them.


    "She didn''t see the blood behind her, but I did. I she left the door open identally, when the door mmed against the wall I jumped and turned to it. On the on the door step there was this" he hesitated, "there was this small baby on the floor."


    He hugged himself tightly, "mom she was pregnant. It didn''t take me long to figure out that it was Doho''s child. He got her pregnant and killed it. He hurt my mother! He did that to a baby! Kill him! I want him dead! Make it painful! I don''t care what you do, make him suffer." The boy tore a pouch from his waist and threw it to the ground before Parc, "that''s everything I have. Kill him. Make them pay for everything they did to my mom."


    Parc frowned, he''d seen that face many times before, but the one this boy held it reminded him of only one. Aria and her insanity.


    Leaning down, Parc scooped the pouch from the ground and nodded, "we''ll get to investigating immediately. When we find evidence, you can expect to see Doho dead." Parc stepped back into the shadows, turning away from the boy who was stood in ce, staring into the darkness.


    "Make. Him. Pay."


    ***


    It was a horrible sight, what Parc had found when he went to investigate the mother. There in the garden of their home, buried beneath the soil was a little rotting fetus already being reimed by maggots and worms.


    "Despicable," he spat, eyes sharpening as he heard creaking wood of the dojo doors opening.


    "Good work men!" A mans gruff voice resounded through the dojo. The activities of all the men halting as they quickly stood to attention of them mand, bowing at the hips in his direction.


    "Master!" they all shouted in a decibel that nearly rivalled something that coulde out of Eris.


    "Hahahaha! Down boys! I''ve got good new today! I''ve got us a new member!" The heavily muscr man said, behind him a young woman walking just a step slower. "See, this one, she wants to be a fighter!" he held a hand out to the girl, "go on, introduce yourself."


    The girl gulped from the intense gazes of the men around her, "h-hello," she waved to them, "uh, my name is Mira. I''m hoping to join the Imperial guard next year and wanted to learn how to fight. I''ll, I''ll be in your care." She was nervous, that much anyone could tell.


    "Poor girl," Parc muttered.


    "Right!" Doho began tough, "Strip." He coldly said stepping behind the woman.


    "What?" She responded turning to look at Doho.


    Doho''s hands shot to her blouse, grabbing two fistfuls of fabric and tearing it off her body, "eh?" the woman looked down nkly at her now exposed chest, her two ample breasts free for the entire dojo to see. "NO!" She screamed, arms shooting up to cover her chest.


    Doho grabbed her wrists and leaned down next to her ear, "sorryss. We don''t teach woman how to fight." He chuckled, "we teach them how to serve." He ced his oversized hand on the back of her head, forcing her to her knees and bringing her face to the ground, grinding her cheek into the ground.


    "No! please someone help me!" she cried out for help as Doho tore her skirt and panties from her body. Her eyes wandering over the men around her, horror filling her as they undid their gi to reveal their erections, "No, no, please don''t," she felt something hard poking at her crotch.


    "Lesson one!" Doho shouted to the crowd.


    "PENETRATE IN ONE!" the shouted back.


    Doho pulled his hips back, ready to plow forwards and bury his filth in the woman. But just as he moved a single inch his body jolted and froze, "what?" he muttered trying to get his body to move but finding no movement from his body.


    ~Kill them all. Leave the woman alive~


    In his ear he heard a demons whisper. His body moved on its own, releasing the woman as he stood up. "What? What''s going on!?" he shouted.


    "Master? Are you okay?" one of the students asked approaching him. Another catching the woman as she attempted to bolt away.


    "NO! LET ME GO! YOU FREAKS!" she screamed.


    "Mast-" the disciple tried to say after Doho didn''t respond to him but was silenced as Doho sent a single punch towards the disciples head with enough force that the top portion of his head flew off, leaving just the bottom jaw still attached.


    "Wha!? Master! What are you doing!?" another shouted. He too soon fell to Doho''s assault, finding his head twisted to a 180 degree angle.


    By now panic had erupted throughout the dojo. Their master had gone mad and was killing him. The man holding the woman, Mira, had released her. Mira copsing onto the ground watching in horror as disciple after disciple found themselves dead at Soho''s feet.


    Few were escaping the dojo entirely, the rest deciding to take on Doho and stop his rampage they would find themselves like the rest. Their stomachs torn open, their spines pulled from their skeletons. One would be upper cutted so hard his head would fly off dragging along the entire spinal column with it.


    His ughter would go on until all that was left was Mira and Doho alone. A woman covered in the filth of her own urine and vomit and Doho, covered in blood, guts and brain matter.


    "You show none of the attributes of a true master, Doho." Parc hoped down from the ceiling banisternding in front of Doho. "And now, you pay for it," lifting his left hand d in steel scales, three chains burst forth, snaking through the air, each tipped with a razor sharp spear point that tore through Doho''s skull, heart and stomach, easily piercing through his entire body, embedding into the wall far behind the monster.


    Retracting the chains, Parc let Doho''s body copse lifelessly to the ground alongside the rest of his disciples.


    "Got all the stragglers," Lubbock called out from the doorway. Arms crossed as he leaned against it. "What we doing with the girl?" he asked.


    Parc looked down to Mira, "you going to tell anyone what happened?" he asked, getting quick and furious nods from the girl, "then leave the Capital and nevere back." She burst to her feet, rushing past Lubbock and the strung-up corpses strung up from the streetmps and trees.


    "Let''s go."


    ***


    *********


    ***


    Okay, wtf, Suddenly Demon yers at the top of the poll? And here I was building up the idea for Shokugeki no Souma.


    I''m going to be real with you all, I was initially nning to keep it running for the next two weeks, but now i''ve got conflicting ideas in my head for which world to go to next.


    So because of that, heres a new poll with only these two. I''ll keep this one up till 1 June. The highest by then will be the world Parc goes to next with the loosing world bing the third mainworld Parc will enter.


    I''ll add ament with the link as well so all you need to do is go there and copy pasta it into your address bar instead of writing it out.


    ___


    Next world Finale Poll


    https://poll.ly/#/Lzr5A5z0


    (Ps. For anyone wondering, I''ve got the girls list for both Demon yers and Shokugeki no souma selected.)

 Chapter 34: Briefing

    Chapter 34: Briefing


    It was a grotesque scene, bodies littered the floor of the dojo, most in various states of destructions. Limbs were flung across the room along with heads. Holes were bored through chests, torsos were ripped in half.


    Outside was not much better, while the bodies were whole, they all showed signs of strangtion with a sharpened wire that cut through flesh and made blood flow from the arteries within.


    ''Its him'' Kurome thought as she looked down at the dojo masters body. Layered in various bodily fluids with three holes cut through his head, stomach and heart. She could tell that what had happened to these men was done by Doho, and judging by how dead he was, she predicted he didn''t do it willingly.


    "Holy," Wave held his palm against his mouth trying not to gag from the stench of day old meat in a heatwave. "This is what Night raid can do?" shivers shimmied down his spine.


    "I wonder," Dr. Stylish muttered stroking his goatee, "I haven''t heard of any Teigu that can cause this much carnage. Ahhh," he sighed excitedly, "I want to see it. I wonder what sorts of experiments I can do with it."


    Wave took onerge step away from the mad scientist.


    ''I have'' Kurome picked out a cookie from her bag, getting strange looks from Wave who couldn''t believe she could be eating with such a scene before her.


    Kurome walked around the room, looking for any clues she could point out, but as far as she could see all that had happened was the dojo master going on a rampage after Parc''s mind controlling him. She lifted her head to the banisters in the ceiling, likely where Parc was hiding while waiting for Doho to arrive.


    "Kurome! Lets go, there''s nothing here," Wave called to her after minutes of silence between the three.


    "Mmm" she mummed and turned to him, stepping over the bloodied corpses and viscous fluids. Following behind Wave while keeping a good distance from Stylish who had transferred his eyes from the mess inside to her neck. Once again putting her on edge for the hundredth time since the Jaegers were formed.


    ***


    The meeting room was packed with the six Jaegers, each doing their own thing while they waited for Esdeath to arrive and begin the briefing for theiring tasks.


    "What was it like by you?" Run asked Wave.


    Wave nched, "horrible, everyone was dead. There was barely any ce to walk that wasn''t covered in blood and other gunk. I think one of them even pissed themselves before trying to run away." He ryed inyman''s terms what he had seen. "You guys?"


    The group had been separated into two groups of three switching out members every day to get them to grow ustomed to each other before going on a full-scale team mission with all si of them together.


    "Nothing," Run sighed, he as well as Seryu and Bols had been sent out to scout around the area for any tracks they could follow. Only predictably finding nothing but a single pair of bloodied footprints that faded away after a few blocks which he believed was just some unlucky individual who happened to have survived Night Raids assault on the dojo.


    Koro, Seryu''s teigu had tried to track the trail with scents but it wasn''t crafted for that purpose making it incredibly weak in that aspect even though it resembled a dog.


    The room went into an awkward silence, the only noise being that of Seryu oiling and cleaning her arms and Kurome crunching down on treats while her cheek twitch in annoyance at how Stylish was still looking at her.


    The door to the room was soon flung open, cracking against the wall causing Wave to jump and look to it. "Good, you''re all here," General Esdeath said entering the room. A giant skeleton of a man following behind her, his ribs visible beneath his skin-tight suit. On his face a white, bug eyed mask that left his lower face untouched and showed of his manic grin and scars that gave him an eternal smile.


    "Who''s that?" Wave asked looking suspiciously to the tall man.


    "Kakeke~ A friend~ a friend~ her greatness has allowed me to assist you babies~ Kakeekeke~" Wave visibly recoiled at the hunched giants words, face growing pale. The way he spoke sending shivers down his spine.


    "Krave," Esdeath said with a cold voice, "they are not babies"


    Wave nearly opened his mouth to say ''thank you.''


    "They are worthless foetuses that can''t hold their own against a leaf."


    And he shut his mouth instantly.


    "Ah~ yes~ yes~ I am sorry your greatness~ I should have seen~ I should have seen~" Krave licked his lips hunching even further behind Esdeath, even doing so he still towered over Esdeath.


    "I have heard of you," Stylish said looking with interest to Krave, "a cannibalistic mad man with a teigu that allows you to control the very fabric of your body. While I must say your ''manners'' orck there of are utterly unstylish. Your teigu has peaked my interest. Perhaps I could stylishly perform some experiments on you and make you even more stylish." Stylish pushed himself up from his seat and walked up to Krave, crossing an arm over his chest and rubbing his brow as he looked up to the giant who was staring at him with a crooked grin.


    "Kekakee~" Kraveughed, "Kakekekekeekakee~" hisughter grew stronger until the scars on his cheeks began to tear, dripping blood onto the floor, his lips curling revealing the dozens of jagged teeth within his mouth.


    "Krave. You''re getting the floor dirty," Esdeath reprimanded.


    "Ah~ I apologize your Greatness~ I just found this ducks idea amusing~"


    ''Duck?'' everyone thought at the same time.


    Krave leant down to Stylish''s level, "I don''t want your dirty toys in me~ Stylish~ The only one who can touch me is her Greatness~ Kakekeke~" Krave lumbered around Stylish, making his way deeper into the meeting room, stopping against the wall at the back. His stepscking in any sound one might expect from a man his size.


    "Anyone else terrified of him?" Wave asked around the table getting small shrugs and shaken heads. "Really? No one? Stylish just said he was a cannibal."


    "I''m sure he was being hyperbolic," Run said.


    "Nope~" Krave hummed from the wall, "humans are my favourite~" His grin widened as he looked between Seryu and Kurome, "especially the tongues of pretty young girls~ So chewy~" Drool trickled from his lips as he cupped both his cheeks in his hands, "so moist~ so full and rich~ Ahhh~ Freshly plucked ones are the best~ you can sautee them~ fry them~ boil them~ my favourite is raw~"


    Wave swallowed, wishing that grumbling noise wasing from Kurome and not the real life cannibal with a tongue fetish.


    "While Krave is indeed a strange individual. He is one of my strongest soldiers." Esdeath said mming her hand down on the end of the table to get everyones attention just as Stylish sat down across from Seryu. "He will be assisting me in beating you all senseless until you can actually take on threats such as stones or perhaps twigs."


    ''Does she have to degrade us so much?'' Wave whimpered in silence.


    "But" Esdeath trailed off, " that will be forter. For now I will be briefing you all on the current known members of Night Raid as well as our primary target within Night Raid." Seryu''s eyes sharpened, growing serious as she locked eyes on Esdeath. She had been waiting for this.


    "In the effort of not wasting more of my time than necessary, I will begin right away." Esdeath threw folders down onto the table, the six Jaegers all reaching out to grab one and flipped through it.


    "We''ll start with Sheele. The current wielder of the teigu, Extasy, a pair of scissors capable of cutting through any known material, as well as being the one to have gifted sweet Seryu with missing arms. Herst known status is heavily injured, but chances are high that she has since recovered and will be making an appearance in the Capital theseing weeks."


    The sound of metal creaking filled the room as Seryu clenched her prosthetic hands tight around the ck and white image of Sheele, crumpling the paper, threatening to tear it.


    "Next, Mine. Wielder of the teigu, Pumpkin, a variable ranged weapon with three differing states all of which are documented in the file. Go through it on your own time and memorize it. Currently the only known true long ranged fighter within Night Raid. While not as deadly up close, she is not to be underestimated. Pumpkin is an incredibly dangerous teigu that only gets stronger the more danger the wielder is in."


    "Lubbock. Teigu is called Cross-tails and is a collection of prehensile razor wire. It is assumed he is the trapper of Night Raid. He was previously a member of the Empire''s army but abandoned it along with Najenda, who we will get to in a moment."


    "Sayo," Seryu frowned as she saw the image of a ck haired girl, the name was familiar to her, but she didn''t remember from where. "Unknown if she wields a teigu. The only member of Night Raid we know of who is a nonbatant."


    "Uh, General," Wave interrupted, "it says here, one legged? What does that mean."


    Esdeath nkly stared at Wave like she was staring at an idiot.


    Turning back to the folder in her hand she continued.


    "Akame. You are all to take special care when dealing with her. Her teigu, Murasame will kill you in seconds if it so much as pricks a hole in your toe."


    Kurome''s eyes turned to daggers as she stared down at the paper. Her sister, her beloved sister. The one she wanted dead the most. The one who left her to rot in the empire.


    "Bt. Otherwise known as the hundred man yer. Wielder of Incursio, the precursor to Wave''s Grand Chariot. Of all the members of Night Raid, he is arguably the strongest of the entire known group."


    "Finally, we get to Najenda. An ex-general of the Empire who turned tails and defected to the Rebel armies. Teigu unknown. Believed to hold none. Currently she is believed to be the leader of Night Raid and takes priority in killing should she be discovered. Do not mince around with her. Although she may be weakened from loosing an arm, she is still a General ss threat. She can and will kill you if you show the slightest of hesitation."


    "These seven are to be killed on sight. Capture is unnecessary." She said, pping the seven pages down on the table.


    "General," Run voiced flipping to the next page where another face was drawn in ck and white, "what about him? Parc Evans? I don''t recall seeing this poster on the wanted boards. Is he newly discovered?"


    "No," Esdeath''s eyes grew soft as she stroked a finger over the cheek of the drawing, "we have known of Parc for a long time. It is only recently we learnt of his involvement with Night Raid." Everyone was left dumbfounded at the sight of Esdeath''s soft appearance, her pale skin growing rosy around her cheeks.


    But that soon changed as she turned to the Jaegers, "of the members of Night Raid, Parc is the only one you are not to kill. I want him captured and brought to me, preferably in one piece."


    Kurome was filled with silent contempt of Parc, her hand raising to rub her neck, hesitating when she felt the cor. Poking at the buckle like she had grown ustomed to. But stopping just before she could touch the prong. Like a dog she hade be ustomed to the ''pain'' it brought her. And she wanted to avoid it, so quickly she pulled her hand away. Not taking note of Stylish who had noticed her reaction to seeing the image of Parc.


    ''fascinating,'' he thought taking in the absolutely delectable image of Parc. ''just my type.''


    Somewhere far away, a boy was shivering in fear thinking, ''whoever you are, stay the fuck away from me.''


    "Why!?" Seryu blurted, "he is an evildoer! Why should we capture him!? He should be put to death li-" A spear of ice shot out of the ground shooting for Seryu''s neck stopping just as it pierced a small millimetre into her neck.


    The room grew colder, frost forming along the floor and table radiating out from Esdeath''s location at the head of the table. Rage in her eyes, "do not question me. Seryu. I wish for Parc''s safety; I want him returned to me alive."


    "Returned? You sound as if this boy is precious to you," Stylish asked, casting a small look to Seryu who was shivering as Bols broke the ice spear poking her neck and helped her back into her seat beginning to wrap a bandage around her neck.


    "He is," Esdeath said, the chill around her dissipating. A blush forming on her cheeks as she kicked her foot against the ground, "he is my lover."


    Eyebrows rose in shock, mouths hung in disbelief.


    Esdeath, the strongest general in the entire Empire, was in love with an enemy. What type of insanity was this!?


    "Night Raid has corrupted his mind. Warped him." She said, a cold smile taking over her expression, "I want to bring him back to me. To the Empire." She looked to Seryu who was looking at her in awe with curled lips, "I want to return him to the light of justice."


    Seryu''s heart beat faster, ''return to justice?'' she thought, raising her metal hands up and looked down at the palms of them, ''Tatsumi'' he had disappeared. She regretted how things had ended between them. Even though she still held a grudge for him wanting to protect those monsters. But she could help him see the light. Show him the truth of the world. Bring him into the light.


    Bursting from her seat, Seryu clenched her hands into fists. Her eyes sparkling. "We will save him General! I promise! I will show Parc Evans the light of the Empire and let him see our justice! The true justice!" she excitedly said.


    "Good." Esdeath smiled.


    "Y-yeah, I''m game." Wave said, Bols and Run nodding along.


    Stylish kept quiet. While Kurome just kept her gaze locked on Parc''s picture, stroking the leather of her cor the entire time.

 Chapter 35: Strained Relations

    Chapter 35: Strained Rtions


    A chuckle came from Parc as he entered his room, "you know,st time I had two girls waiting in my room for me, one of them was tied up and stripped to her panties. Inparison, this is just disappointing."


    He ced a hand on his hip as he watched Eris burst into steam and flounder for words.


    "Wha!? Could you not be so vulgar in front of my sister!" Eris shouted, hoping up from his couch. Inwardly thinking about how interesting of an idea that was.


    "Potentially," he shrugged, nodding with a sarcastic smirk on his face.


    "I hate you, you demon," Eris grumbled, falling back onto the couch with a grunt.


    She still wasn''t pleased that her sister was going to go through with this farce. Sure Parc was cute Kind handsome No, wait, she shouldn''t be thinking that.


    He''s ascivious demon who can''t keep his hands to one girl and now he''s targeting her traumatized little sister.


    ''He''s not going to aim for me as well, is he?'' she gulped at the thought, feeling a feeling of frogs bounding in her belly that made her heart flutter.


    "No you don''t. You still cry his name every night when you masturbate." Maya did the unthinkable and snorted while still holding dead, fishlike eyes thatcked any form of light in them.


    Eris burst to crimson, arms iling through the air, "n-no I don''t!"


    She couldn''t convince a piece of paper she was being honest with a stutter like that.


    And judging by the nk stare her sister was giving her, neither did she.


    Eris nervously looked to Parc, blushing furiously when she saw his aggravating grin like he''d just heard something fun again.


    "Who''s side are you on!?" Eris stomped her foot down, huffing as she crossed her arms frustrated.


    "My own." The response was instantaneous.


    While Parc was enjoying this little familial bonding, he still had to ask, "so, take it you''ve decided on the date?" he asked Maya specifically.


    "I''m still not hap-"


    "Now orter doesn''t matter." Maya interrupted Eris.


    "Why do you keep int-"


    "I just want this to be over with."


    Eris went silent, cheek twitching as she stared at her sister with unrestrained annoyance, "you know, ever since you started talking again, you''ve really ch-"


    "Things happened." Maya half lidded eyes stared into Eris''s freezing her in ce, "I changed. Stop acting like you haven''t. It''s pathetic." Her voice never shifting from its soft, unemotional intonation.


    Eris was shocked, did her sister, her little sister. Call her pathetic?


    "Maya, how dare you!" Eris''s rose her storm like voice, "I''m doing everything to help you! I''ve spent months caring for you! And you call me pathetic!?"


    "Yes." It was blunt, so blunt that Parc felt he could pick it up and hammer a nail into wood with it. "I was raped and abused for hours. Just like you were. And I am the only one suffering from it. Was your virginity being stolen really such a minor thing to you, sister?"


    Parc hissed at how scathing herst word had been said.


    Eris drew a nk. Did she actually think that?


    Clenching her hands into fists, Eris''s throat began to bulge, a sign of her teigu activating, and a sign that things would soon get loud.


    Parc wanted to stop this argument, but he had no doubts that stopping it would only draw both their ire''s and possibly put a fracture in their rtionship with each other.


    "Don''t you say that," Eris''s voice trembled, her throat returning to its smooth state as she calmed herself enough not to burst everyone''s eardrums. "You don''t know anything, Maya. So don''t you dare think like that about m-"


    "That is my decision to make, sister. Not yours."


    "Stop. Interrupting. M-" Eris ground her teeth together. Anger flittering through her eyes.


    "No."


    "Maya! Stop this n-"


    "No."


    Eris was visibly fuming.


    "Fine! Act like that!" she threw her hands into the air, "you want to know why I act like ''losing'' my virginity is so minor!?" She screamed, her voice unleashing a torrent of energy that pushed Maya with enough force to cause her to stumble and nearly copse onto the floor.


    "BECAUSE THEY DIDN''T TAKE MY VIRGINITY!" Eris was panting.


    Maya holding her ear looked up to her sister with what could be conveyed as surprise.


    "I haven''t had it in a long, long time. Maya." Eris turned away from Maya, making quick strides to the door. Tears trailing down her cheeks. She didn''t say anything else as she opened Parc''s door and mmed it behind her.


    Leaving Parc standing there in awkward silence with Maya, feeling like he had intruded upon a very private conversation he shouldn''t even have heard the beginning of.


    "Eris" He muttered. He needed to talk with her. "I''m going to check on her." He said.


    Just as he lifted his foot, he heard the sound of ruffling fabric behind him causing him to pause in ce.


    "Ignore her." Maya said behind him.


    Turning his head around to Maya he saw her naked, her clothing bunched up around her ankles.


    Her breasts while notrge, were appropriately sized for her small frame,ing in at likely a small B-cup with plenty of room to grow in the future. Atop them, two small pink nipples.


    His eyes travelled down her body, recording every inch of her thin figure, stopping at her crotch where a thin bush of pubes were steadily growing.


    "You wanted to prove yourself. Then do it." Her eyes seemed to somehow be even more lifeless than before.


    But he could see it, the slight red tint snaking into her eyes, how they were growing more ssy. She was going to cry.


    Parc groaned internally. He had two girls with issues, one of which had just run away to who knows where within thepound and another who may very well just be a broken girl who couldn''te to terms with what had happened to her.


    "No." That was the only answer he coulde up with. "I don''t have to prove anything to you Maya." He lifted his hand to his head and began to rub it.


    Maya''s lips opening as if to ask him why.


    "Just. Stop talking." He stopped her before she could even try. "Look. Maya, what happened to you was shit and horrific. You are angry at your sister and the world. Maybe even yourself. But the way you treated her? That was too far. Way too far." He shook his head.


    "No it wasn''t."


    "Maya," Parc groaned. "Yes. It was." Rubbing his temple he tried to find the right words.


    "Making your sister cry like that. To SCREAM like that. Do you know when I first heard her scream loud enough that it could crack the ground let alone shatter ss," he lifted his hand in the direction of his now ssless window.


    Maya kept quiet.


    "The day I found you both. I don''t know how much you remember of it. But when I ran into you and Eris. You were lying on the ground surrounded by dozens of corpses. Your rapists who Eris killed. And you know what she did once they were all dead? She ran to you."


    "When I appeared. She mistook me for an enemy and attacked me. All because I wanted toe and help you. I was lucky she didn''t know how to properly use her Teigu back then, otherwise I''d likely be dead right now."


    He sighed, "but you know what I remember the most about that day?"


    Maya nkly stared at him, "her eyes. They were scared and angry. She would keep looking between me and you as she attacked. Just to make sure you were safe. She may not have had much control of it, she still might not. But she forced her Teigu to listen to her and kept you safe."


    Parc turned away from her, making slow steps towards the doorway, stopping just as he opened it. Not daring to look back.


    "You called her pathetic But tell me. Aren''t you just as pathetic as her?" gently closing the door, he let it click shut. Before throwing his head back, knocking it against the door.


    Inside Maya was stood in silence, processing everything Parc had said.


    It''s true she didn''t remember much. Everything about the day was hazy to her. She could see their faces looking down at her with desire. Eris reaching out to her as one of the men ground her face into the ground and the pain in her loins that she felt at the same time as that being thest thing she remembered before everything went ck.


    Maya''s legs wobbled beneath her, copsing to the ground, body hunching forwards ever so slightly.


    She didn''t weep, not a word escaped her, nor an utterance of sound. But then, why were droplets of water covering her legs?


    ***


    The air rippled with energy and unholy wails that dug the earth sending chunks of earth spiralling through the air. Uprooting trees from the ground and shattering their bark into many thousands of pieces.


    The more hearing sensitive danger beasts within hundreds of metres of the origin of the wails copsed into piles of dead flesh from fear. The causualities only growningrger in number the closer they were.


    The only safe ones being those with poor hearing, and even then within a hundred metres was still deadly.


    "AHHHHHH!"


    Eris yelled harder than she had ever done before. She wanted an out and screaming just seemed like the best thing to do. So that is what she did.


    She ran from thepound as deep into the forest as she could.


    She knew how dangerous she was, how her voice could kill. Of course she did, she used it to rend those bastards to lumps of mangled flesh on the floor.


    "I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU!"


    Eris cried out. She didn''t hate Maya, how could she hate her own sister? That was just an infeasible thought. But the words still sounded so right at this moment.


    "GRAAAAAAAH!"


    Her chest heaved as she screamed onest time, thend around her cracked and splintered, any trees or foliage sent racing through the air in a circle around her.


    Copsing onto her knees tears naturally found their way to her eyes. Her arms wrapping around herself tofort her aching heart.


    "Eris" She heard a soft footsteps approaching from behind her. She didn''t lift her head to see, she already knew who it was.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be proving yourself to Maya?" she asked with a squeak to her voice.


    Parc shook his head, though she couldn''t see it, "no. I don''t have anything to prove to her. If anyone is to prove themselves, it''s her."


    "She doesn''t have to prove anything," Eris''s eyes shot up to him, angered. "After what happened to her she has nothing to prove herself for. Not to you and not to me. Its this sick fucking world that has to do it." Her fingers dug into her arms.


    Sighing, Parc lowered himself onto the ground next to her. "And how do you expect it to do that?"


    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out. "That''s" she ground her teeth together.


    "Eris," Parc leaned back and stared up into the misty night skies, "when this whole mess with the Empire is dealt with, when we have Honest and the Emperor gone and the R.A sets up a new regime. Will that be enough?"


    It''s true that everything that happened to them was due to the Empire. But there was more to it than that. It wasn''t just the government, but the people as well. No matter how much they tried to change things, some would not take it easily.


    They could imprison the nobles who abuse their powers, they could execute the monsters who y with bodies as if they toys.


    But there would always be people out there who will do such terrible things without a thought. Even after everything changes there would be people who find loopholes in it and will continue to abuse it, there was little doubt about that.


    "No." she mumbled hugging her legs tight to her chest. "this world''s gone too far."


    Nodding along Parc sighed, "I agree. I don''t think there''s anything to redeem this ce. Not yet at least. That''s why I''m not trying to change anything."


    Eris looked up to him confused. Parc catching the look she gave him, smirked.


    "What? You think I care enough about this ce to care about what happens to it?"


    She nodded.


    "Well, you''re wrong. I wasn''t born here; my family is most certainly not here. All that is here for me, is a few goals I want to aplish before going back home to continue looking for my mother." Parc noticed Eris''s curious eyes. "My mother was kidnapped when I was thirteen. I''ve been searching for her since." he exined, a frown taking to his expression.


    "I''m sorry." Eris said feeling a tinge of guilt.


    "Don''t be," he chuckled, "I''ve heard ''I''m sorry'' so many times for that its getting boring. My life has been terrible and filled with tragedy after tragedy. I just don''t let it get to me. Least, not as much anymore. I still hold my grudges tightly to my chest and have full intentions of acting upon them. But I don''t let them control me."


    "What you said about Maya not having to prove anything. You''re wrong." He returned to the main subject at hand, he wasn''t here to talk about himself.


    "I agree with you on her having nothing to prove to either me or you. I really do. No, the one she has to prove herself to, is herself. She needs to prove to herself that just because something terrible happened, she can still live, that she can get stronger, that she can ovee her own problems and escape the pit she''s in."


    "Why does she have to do that!?" Eris rose her voice. "It wasn''t her choice to be like this!"


    "Because, if she can''t, she''ll never be happy again."


    "Take it from me. I went through something just like Maya when my mother was taken from me. I was depressed and lonely. I would spend days on end not eating just curled up in a ball in my room. But I was lucky, I met these two people, Akane and Tsukiko. My neighbours back home and they helped me get back on my feet. Helped me build up enough confidence that I got out of my depression, they helped me figure my life out even if just for a few years."


    He cleared his throat fondly remembering the mother daughter duo who practically adopted him after his mothers disappearance.


    "What Eris is going through she doesn''t need sympathy, she doesn''t need coddling. What she needs is her sister to be there for her, to listen to everything going on in her head and give her an out for her emotions. If you try to force your love onto her, it won''t end well. Give her space and time while guiding her along. It''s not a fast cure, but these types of wounds, their not something you just patch up with a bandage and ignore."


    Parc finished his speech, leaving Eris silently staring at him.


    "I I need to talk with Maya," she forced herself to her feet,ing to a conclusion.


    Parc smiled and nodded, listening to Eris walking back towards the headquarters.


    "It was my dad." Parc turned to Eris, seeing her standing by a fractured tree, looking back to him. "He was drunk after mom passed away. He was going for Maya but I ended up getting in his way, so he took me instead."


    Parc was left mouth agape, but nothing came out.


    "There, now we''re even." She shrugged, disappearing into the woods momentster.


    Parc shut his mouth and groaned, rubbing his temple for what felt like the hundredth time today, "god this is so screwed," he mumbled.


    "Hnn?" He felt something mber atop hisp. Opening his eyes, he looked down to hisp. "Hello there," he muttered seeing the small orange striped kitten with beady ck eyes curling up on top of him.


    "Where''s your mom?" He asked as he looked around the field, knowing full well that if ''mommy'' was around, it wouldn''t be a very friendly encounter.


    Finding nothing he turned his attention back to the cub. Gently lifting his hand to scratch behind the kittens ear, it is purring contentedly at the feeling. "Your mom leave you alone then?" It didn''t respond.


    "I''m talking to a cat. I''m really losing it," he chuckled.


    The kitten looked up to him with a slight tilt to its head.

 Chapter 36: Friends and Benefits 1

    Chapter 36: Friends and Benefits 1


    Of all the things Parc expected to see when he returned to the head quarters, Lubbock with massive wads of paper in his ears, was not one of them.


    "What happened to you?" Parc snickered.


    "WHAT!?" Lubbock shouted, "I CAN''T HEAR YOU."


    Parc nodded realizing that Lubbock was likely close to Eris before she started screaming and now he was deafened. "You have terrible luck, don''t you?"


    "WHAT!? I STILL CAN''T HEAR YOU."


    "I know you can''t, and I find it hrious," Parc began to chuckle unreservedly, feeling the orange striped kitten nuzzling against his cheek. It having taken perch upon his shoulder, hanging just off his back, its nails piercing through his shirt and digging into his skin.


    "THIS ISN''T FUNNY!" Lubbock argued, "MY HEAD FUCKING HURTS!"


    "Lubbock, it is funny, so, so very funny."


    "COULD YOU SPEAK A LITTLE LOUDER, PLEASE?"


    "Could you stop screaming in my face?" he purposefully didn''t raise his voice in response.


    "FINE, BE LIKE THAT." Lubbock finally caught sight of the kitten on Parc''s shoulder, "WHAT''S WITH THE CUB?" He asked, leaning closer to it only for the cub to cutely raise a paw, curling its nails out and shed at Lubbock, scratching his cheek.


    "AH! YOU LITTLE SHIT!" he rose a hand to rub his cheek, thankfully feeling no blood trickling out of him.


    On his shoulder, the kitten began to bob its head, mouth hanging openughing at Lubbock.


    Parc smirked, for some reason, he felt he was going to really like this kitten. ''Leone''s going to get jealous,'' he chuckled just imagining Leone in her cat form having a stare down with this kitten for who would be his favourite cat.


    "I''m going to bed," Parc decided to say, it waste enough as it was and after spending a good hour stargazing, he could do with the rest, having given more than enough time for the sisters to talk and probably return to their room if they weren''t still annoyed with eachother.


    "STILL DEAF. DIDN''T HEAR YOU."


    With a roll of his eyes Parc mimed putting his head on a pillow to sleep.


    "OH. WELL. GOODNIGHT. I''M GOING TO BE OUT HERE. IN AGONY." A little bit of exacerbation never hurt anyone, right? And he really was in pain with a massive headache pounding in his skull.


    "Night," Parc waved him off, stepping around the deafened Lubbock and made his way through the building soon finding himself inside his room. For once not having had someone break into it.


    Sighing, Parc walked to his bed, lifting his hand up to pry the kitten from shoulder and ce it gently down on his bed. Rolling his shoulders as it walked further onto the bed, finding itself next to one of his pillows where it sat down and watch Parc as he undid the buttons on his vest, throwing it onto the couch. His button up shirt and pants soon following its trajectory before he pulled on a cheap butfy shirt and long pyjama pants.


    Sitting on the side of his bed, he cracked his neck, groaning in small amounts of pain when sharp snapping noises filled the room, soon followed by a satisfying relief.


    Bringing his legs onto the bed and pulling the nket over himself, Parc had just about closed his eyes, muttering, "night, cat," when a soft rapping against wood came from his door.


    His eyes tiredly opening to stare at the ceiling unamused, "ain;t no rest for the wicked huh," he muttered sitting up and getting off his bed. Making quick steps to his door, "yeah, I''ming." He called to whoever was outside.


    Gripping the handle, he opened the door, seeing both Mine and Sheele standing before him. Mine in a sheer pink negligee that separated down the middle, ring out at her belly showing off her belly button and panties as well as the small pink gemstone above her crotch. Her cheeks rosy and warm.


    Sheele wearing a short night gown with arge V neck that showed off her bosom and her bra beneath it. A soft smile on her face.


    "Ladies," he smirked, pushing his tiredness aside just for them and stepped to the side, holding a hand out to his room, e inside."


    "Thank you," Sheele muttered, Mine unable to formte words.


    "So," he approached the two from behind grabbing their hips and pulling them into himself. Burying his face into Sheele''s neck stering a small kiss just above her shoulder.


    "Eep!" Mine yelped in surprise finding herself turned around in his arms, hands risen between the two of them. Blushing furiously.


    "What brings you two here sote at night?" He questioned, holding tightly as Mine tried to weakly get away from him. Continuing to ster Sheele''s neck with kisses.


    "Mnn," Sheele moaned a little from his suckling of her neck. "I thought Mine might enjoy some time with you but she keeps saying its wrong for her to do anything with my boyfriend"


    "Really now?" he separated from Sheele''s neck, leaving a bright red and wet hickey on her neck to look down at Mine who was looking up at him with nervous eyes.


    "I-its wrong," she tried to say. "I- we aren''t dating!"


    "We could," Parc said, "Sheele, do you mind if I date Mine as well."


    "Nnn," Sheele shook her head, ovepping her hands atop Parc''s one on her hip.


    "See, she''s fine with it. And I''m fine with it. So it''s consensual."


    "Th-that''s not how dating works!" She tried to retort. Everything about a three four-way rtionship including Leone just struck her as wrong. No matter how many times she heard her best friend say she was fine with it.


    Parc could see she a slight falter at that thought process. Sheele''s repeated insistences that him having multiple lovers not being an issue with her having chipped away at that. She just needed a little push.


    "Sheele, anything in that head of yours to help our little sprite get over her monogamy," he grinned, whispering into Sheele''s ears.


    Sheele tilted her head to the side as she thought, flickering through her repertoire of books she didn''t forget, until she came upon one, one that may help if even a little.


    "Mnn," she nodded, "I think so." She said with her most ''confident'' if not contemtory tone. "Can you let us go?"


    "That I can, that I can," Parcplied, releasing the two, Mine still cuddled against him for a few seconds before she realized her had taken his hand off of her.


    "Thank you," Sheele smiled and turned to face him, grabbing his shirt and pushed him to wards the couch. Already getting where this was going. Parc followed along, falling onto the couch as Sheele got onto her knees, looking up to Mine, e here."


    Mine hesitated, she could see what Sheele was nning, she had seen it once before after all. Gulping, her legs took small unsteady strides forwards. Joining Sheele on her knees.


    Sheele gently reached her hand out to Mine''s own, lightly squeezing it while giving her a reassuring smile.


    Feeling the tension in Mine''s hand slowly lessen, Sheele released her and looked up to Parc. Both nodding to each other. Sheele lifted her arms up and began to pull Parc''s pyjamas down over his legs until they were fully off and to the side.


    His cockid but showing a small twitch every now and then as blood began to run towards it.


    Mine''s eyes had widened at the sight of it, it looked nothing like it did before. But it was still thick and intimidating. ''I shouldn''t do this,'' she trembled, wanting to run away, but for some reason her body didn''t respond. Instead it grew warmer and she found herself unable to look away.


    Sheele took hisid penis in her hand, slowly rubbing it up and down like a piston. Her soft digits massaging the soft flesh as it rapidly grew harder and longer, nearly doubling in size once it hade to full mast and pointed straight up like a spear pointed to the heavens.


    Mine gulped, she had only ever seen it from a distance, never so up close and personal. And now that she could. She was terrified. Her hands cupping her belly the thought of ''t-this was inside me?'' flickering through her head. It was even longer than her head with veins bulging out around it and arge pink tip.


    Once Sheele had gotten it hard enough, she brought her head over it, using her free hand to push her hair over her ear and out of the way, wasting no time as she took the tip into her mouth, her tongue trailing circles around the tip in gentle motions.


    She continued to suck and tease the head using it to help her produce more saliva. When she had collected enough she pulled her head back, letting her tongue hang out as a thick stream of spit flowed from it and onto Parc''s engorged member.


    Her hand slowly pumping up and down while spinning around his girth to thoroughly cover it in her natural lubricant. Now coveredpletely, Sheele brought her head back down, pushing the tip to the back of her throat.


    Parc lifted a hand, wrapping it around her head and collecting her hair into a handful, letting her lower the hand she''d used to keep the strands out of her face onto his thigh to give her a bit more leverage as she swallowed his raging hardon deeper and deeper. Half, three quarters, until finally her nose pressed against his stomach, and his balls her chin. Tears forcing their way from her eyes as her body wanted to gag from its thick invader.


    Mine could only stare in shock and awe. Sheele, the airhead was doing something so lewd right in front of her without any hesitation. She had taken the entirety of Parc cock down her throat.


    She had watched in real time as Sheele''s throat deformed and bulged the deeper it went. Mine rubbed her neck, wandering in some foreign part of her mind if she would be able to do that? Sheele made it look so effortless.


    When Sheele''s eyes began to flicker and she seemed on the verge of loosing consciousness, she finally pulled back. Quickly pulling his entire shaft from her throat. Coughs naturally finding their way out of her.


    The spit that covered her chinced with bubbles, one of which was growing from her nostril, popping just a secondter.


    She wasn''t done just yet. That was just the warmup. Taking his cock into her mouth, she once again forced it down until her nose pressed against his stomach. Then lifted her head, pressing down again when she felt the tip touch against her tongue.


    "Ohhh," Parc groaned, lifting his other hand to the back of Sheele''s head, wrapping it with his other around her hand made ponytail. Sheele quickly prepared herself, sucking in as much air as she could before Parc forced her head down, rapidly jerking it up and down, ruthelessly messing with her throat.


    If Mine wasn''t scared before, she was certainly now.


    Sheele''s body convulsed every time his cock truck against the back of her throat and slid down. Tides of her nectar bursting from her pussy staining part of her nightgown and ruining her panties.


    ''S-she''s really liking it,'' Mine thought, her legs rubbing together, burying her hands between her tightly pressed limbs. Feeling her own lustful fluids staining her inner thigh.


    "Shit, I''m cumming!" Parc hugged Sheele''s head tight to his body, burying his lengthy meatstick as far as he could into her as sperm made its way through his urethra and straight into Sheele''s stomach.


    Her eyes bursting open as she felt his cock bulging up in her mouth before falling to half lids, her throat undting like she was drinking water, his sticky seed sticking to her throat like slime.


    Parc released Sheele''s head, but she remained unmoving, her eyes ssy and unfocused behind her sses. Bubbles of spit and cum bursting around her lips, staining her chin and chest with the concoction.


    Mine got to watch as Sheele slowly regained enough strength to pull herself off his penis. Her throat shrinking down to its usual smoothness.


    Sheele came free from his head, her mouth hung open showing off arge amount of creamy liquids, her tongues swirling it around, letting Parc watch with a wide, lustful and domineering grin.


    What better way to prepare for bed than to have a girl revile a mouthful of his cum? Answer, there wasn''t.


    Closing her mouth, Sheele''s cheeks puffed up, not swallowing all that was in her mouth.


    Turning to Mine she locked eyes, slowly scooting closer to Mine whos hands were slowly stroking in and out of her tightly clenched thighs.


    Sheele cupped Mine''s cheeks. Mine''s eyes widened as Sheele pressed her soft, luscious lips against hers. Her mind nking as Sheele''s tongue forced open her lips, prying between her teeth.


    A sickly sweet and thick goo flowing into her mouth as Sheele''s tongue wagged and waved to share the load with Mine who, in her nk state was happilypping at and swallowing the semen. Her hands pulling from between her legs and holding Sheele''s side.


    Her own tongue finding its way into Sheele''s mouth, interweaving and undting.


    Sheele in her fervor had pressed forwards, and Mine unable to and unprepared for the weight fell back. Her legs wide open with Sheele between her. Lips still interlocked and passionately sharing and swirling white spunk with each other.


    Nearly two whole minutes passed and neither seemed intent on slowing down. Leaving Parc feeling left out.


    He was not going to stand for that.


    ~~~


    ~~~~~~~~~


    ~~~


    Soon another shall fall to the clutches of pleasure. But for now. Friends shall bolster their friendship even more.

 Chapter 37: Friends and Benefits 2

    Chapter 37: Friends and Benefits 2


    "As much as I love seeing you two enjoying yourselves, I think you''re forgetting about someone," Parc lifted his hand up, bringing it down with a hard-resounding p on Sheele''s perky butt.


    "Fuah!" She broke her kiss with Mine and yelped, feeling a slight stinging pain on her back side.


    Beneath her Mine was bubbling at the mouth both hers and Sheele''s spit swirling and blending with the milky mixture of Parc''s cum. Her hands clenched to Sheele''s sides. A small puddle forming of her nectar around her crotch, Sheele''s own dripping down to join with the puddle.


    Sheele turned her head to Parc with an usatory pout, her cheeks puffed up but barely able to illicit a reaction from him due to the sloppy mess her face was.


    Grinning Parc knelt besides the two, his hand reaching out to the cheek he''d just pped, burying his hand into the soft, delicate flesh, beginning to push and pull at it while squeezing it.


    "Mnn," Sheele''s stinging pain was quickly traded with a soft pleasure as his fingers would stroke against her sensitive pussy. The action of his groping causing her panties to slide into her slit.


    Parc looked down to Mine beneath Sheele with a smirk, Mine was quickly regaining herself, the initial feeling of Sheele and her lips connected dissipating. Shutting her mouth she swallowed the concoction of semen and spit, relishing in its sweet, addictive vour of oranges.


    Turning her head she lock eyes with Parc, blushing at his toothy grin.


    "Having fun down there?" he teased.


    "S-shut up," she tried to act tough, but was failing spectacrly at it.


    With a chuckle, Parc lifted himself to his feet removing his hand from Sheele''s ass, letting her moanse to an end. Lifting his hand to his mouth he licked off his wetted appendages one by one, enjoying the taste of Sheele''s lust.


    "How about we take this to the bed? Hmm?" He asked.


    Sheele nodded, getting to her feet with a small push of the ground releasing Mine from her hold. Her legs wobbly as she passed by Parc on a one way trip to the bed, at least, one way until morning. Pausing for a second when she saw the orange stripped kitten staring right at her with a tilted head and dumb look on its face.


    "You have a marg panther cub?" She looked to Parc who rose a brow.


    "That''s what it is? Huh, found it well, it found me in the forest and it stuck to me since. Think it likes me," he chuckled.


    Mine was just sitting up from the ground, wiping down her mouth with her arm proving a fruitless endeavour as it just made her army slimy. With a gulp, she looked down at her chest, her negligee thoroughly drenched in spit and her panties practically see through from her fluids.


    ''I I''m really a pervert,'' she dreaded. A hand reaching down over her chest, swirling through the spityer down to her crotch, rubbing a finger between herbia, forming a small camel toe.


    Her dread soon shifting drastically, ''I I''m a pervert,'' her heart fluttered. She really was a pervert. She couldn''t deny it anymore. She snuck around at night whenever Leone or Sheele met with Parc at night and would watch them as she pleasured herself. It was only now that she was beginning to realise what she was feeling was not only pure lust, but jealousy.


    Jealousy that they got to be so open with him, that they got to enjoy time with him. They got to experience feelings that she yearned for. It was unfair.


    Mine''s lips twitched upwards as she licked her lips. cing her hands on the ground, she used them to push herself up to her feet. Stumbling into Parc''s chest, her eyelids fluttering as she took in his orange and mint aroma.


    She didn''t care anymore so long as she could feel him, taste him, smell his scent. And if that meant falling into perverseness. Then why not just ept herself for who she was.


    Stepping away from Parc, her unsteady legs wobbling beneath her as she made her way to the bed, gripping the frame of it to pull herself up. Her petite ass waggling side to side, her panties and inner thighs drenched in her sap. Crawling up to besides Sheele who was scratching the purring Marg Panther cub beneath its chin.


    Noticing Mine, Sheele picked up the little kitten and gently ced it on the ground besides the bed so it wouldn''t end up in the crossfire of what was about to happen.


    The kitten seemed displeased as it pranced its way towards the couch, hopping up onto the cushion and then the backrest before lying down with its legs tucked beneath its body like a miniature loaf of furry bread.


    Mine crawled up to Sheele''s side, straddling Sheele''s extended leg beforeying her hip on the bed. Her arms hooking around Sheele while turning to look at Parc with desiring eyes.


    Sheele silently beginning to y with Mine''s hair with her own arm acting as a pillow for Mine''s head.


    It truly was a beautiful sight, two girls ovepped with each other, both their ssy eyes staring right at him. Their fingers gently stroking each other''s body and hair as they waited for him in anticipation. He could just imagine miniature hearts forming in their eyes like those doujin he''d read so many times back in his own world.


    They didn''t need to say anything for Parc to understand they were waiting for him with bated breaths. Pulling his shirt off, he tossed it to the side. Quickly climbing onto the bed and approached the two.


    Their arms reaching out to hold him as he pressed forwards, taking Mine''s lips first while Sheele nuzzled into his neck. One of her hands snaking between their bodies to hold his erection, gently stroking the bottom of it.


    Mine whined under his embrace, taking pleasure in to soft nibbles he gave her lower lip. Her hands locked around his neck unwilling to let him separate from herself.


    But that wouldn''t stop him from doing just that and turning his kisses to his purple haired minx who took them, relishing in their soft, but powerful sensations.


    Mine watched irritated, she wanted more. Sheele had had him for long enough. Tightening her arms around Parc''s neck, she lunged, pressing her cheek against Sheele''s to push her out of the way and take back his lips.


    Parc chuckled watching as his little pink sprite got so greedy. "Guessing you want to go first?" He asked giving Sheele onest peck on her lips before turning back to focus on Mine who rapidly nodded her head.


    "Ha," he snorted, casting a sidelong nce to Sheele who gave him a soft smile and nod of affirmation as if she knew what he wanted.


    Laying Mine''s back onto the soft cushioning of the bed, he propped his arms up besides her head, her legs wide open with him knelt between them. His erection hovering just a few millimetres above her dripping honeypot, Sheele''s hand still loosely holding the shaft but releasing it for just a second to lower to Mine''s panties and slide them to the side before grabbing the base of it and guiding it to Mine''s entrance.


    "Nhaa" even just having the tip separate herbia was enough to earn a moan from the inexperienced girl. Her eyes falling shut and her grip on Parc''s shoulders loosening enough that only her hands held onto his shoulder. "Ah, ahn," she whimpered as he pushed deeper into her.


    Gently pushing her walls open centimetre by centimetre. He didn''t want to break her just yet by suddenly thrusting into her at once. At least, not yet. There was a time and ce for screwing like that. But right now right now he wanted to savour their bodies and bring them to the cusp of ultimate pleasure.


    "Haa-haa, nhaa- Kuuu," Parc began to thrust slowly and gently, his tip pressing against her womb that had lowered to kiss and wrap around the tip of his penis. Its added suction on the most sensitive part of his body causing small firework to flicker in his mind.


    Pushing himself up, Parc lifted Mine''s legs, cing them on his shoulder as he pumped in and out of her pussy. Her sensual moans filling the air.


    Sheele''s hands gravitated towards her chest and crotch, rubbing herself above her undergarments, her nightgown long since thrown to the bedside. Her eyes watching where Parc and Mine''s crotches were connected, soon raising up Mine''s body. Taking in the sight of Mine''s body moving back and forth on the bed as she gripped handfuls of the nkets fabric, her eyes half lidded.


    Soon, her eyes stopped atop Mine''s pert breasts, her negligee having popped open at some point during Parc''s thrusting. Her pink nipple erect.


    Licking her lips, Sheele crawled forwards. Her head lowering to Mine''s chest, mouth opening just a little to take in the pert little nub and began to suck.


    "Nhii!" Mine whined surprised at suddenly having her breasts assaulted, one by a light vacuum, the other by squeezes and pinches. "N-nhoo~ stahp~" Mine''s words came out jumbled and lost to her sensitivities.


    He hadn''t expected for Sheele to do this, he wasn''t going toin, not at all. ''She''s getting better,'' he thought with a wide grin. Since he had first taken Sheele she had quickly been getting better at nightly activities, bing more and more experimentative as the night went on. By now he felt there was nothing she wouldn''t try out at least once. He doubted she would even say no to anything he wanted to do.


    And now he was learning Sheele was just as talented in ying the third wheel in a threesome. She didn''t just pleasure herself but also furthered Mine''s own while her fingers burrowed in and out of her own snatch.


    "Hnn-haa, nnn-" Mine''s eyes flickered and trembled, her walls tightening further around Parc''s manhood. A sign of hering orgasm. "Nnn-nnn," her moans grew louder and more powerful.


    "Kuuu!" Until finally her back arched, her vision going white for just a single moment as she squirted out a veritable wave of her juices,yering Parc''s stomach in her musky secretions.


    Her hands lost their power, the bunched-up fabric in her hands wrinkling as she released them. Eyes just barely able to keep themselves open.


    Parc was pleased as he pulled his hips back, unsheathing his manhood from Mine''s quivering snatch. The tip pointing skywards, rubbing against Mine''s clit on its way out sending a miniature firework through her mind.


    Laying her legs down, Parc turned his attention to Sheele who had separated from her yings with Mine''s chest. Her bra and Panties now off and bunched up on the floor. She sat with her legs wide open in an M. Her hands burrowed beneath them, holding both herbia open letting Parc get a good look at her moist pink insides. Anticipation in her eyes.


    He wasn''t going to leave her waiting anylonger. Moving just a little to the side, Parc grabbed Sheele''s legs and tugged her closer to him, getting her to liepletely t on the bed. Once in position he aimed his cock towards her pussy and thrust in, in one.


    Perhaps it was unfair to treat Mine so lovingly and gentle while roughly taking Sheele. But he couldn''t care, he had been so close with Mine that he just wanted to release the pressure building in his balls. And Sheele was the perfect out for that.


    "Mnn-Nnn" as per usual her moans were subdued due to her quiet nature. But they were sensual none the less. And with her sensitive body they would only grow stronger and louder until she herself was brought to a powerful mind altering orgasm.


    Parc''s ample storage of semen painting her pink walls white and filling her belly to the point that it seemed to inte just slightly.


    It wasn''t a particrly long fuck, but it was more than enough for both of them to be satisfied for now.


    When Parc pulled out, his cum gushed forth unencumbered. Sheele''s belly quickly deting as it all came out, staining his bed. He could care less how many times he''d had to change his linen these passing months, it was a small price to pay to see these two sexes filled girls quivering before him.


    Panting, Parc fell between the two, turning onto his back, already feeling his tiredness from the daying in full force. The same for the two girls as they collected up what little stores of energy they had left to mber onto Parc''s arms to use them as pillows, their arms going over his chest while one of their legs hung over each of his. Entrapping him within their heated bodies.


    Gods did he love this feeling.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Yellow people, It is I, Lasarus, as you may have already guessed judging that you''re reading this story released by I, Lasarus.


    I decided to release the first chapter for an original, monstergirl based story at this /book/17054214605293905


    I''ll be adding the link into thements, so no need to type this all out.


    It won''t be getting stable updates, not for a while at least. Not while i''m busy with TCB and my drawing.

 Chapter 38: Dead Drop

    Chapter 38: Dead Drop


    Kurome scratched down letter after letter on the parchment, her body working on its own as it logged all her observations. No amounts of resistance her mind had halting the swift and deliberate strokes every movement she made left atop the parchment.


    She had be ustomed to these by now. At the end of every week since she joined the Jaegers her body woulde to her room, lock the door behind her and get to writing down everything she knew about the Jaegers movements and mentality.


    If she so much as noticed wave acting off, it would be logged in her. Every absence of Dr. Stylish, stamped with the day and time. Whenever Seryu oiled and cleaned her arms or fed Hekatonkeires.


    Everything was noted down and added to a pile she would hide somewhere within her room, out of sight of anyone who even so much as came to inspect her belonging. Not that anyone would do that to one of General Esdeath''s Jaegers.


    But out of all the notes she had, the most detailed were those of the General herself. Kurome could barely understand the things her body was writing down. Not because it was illegible or in a foreignnguage, no, quite the opposite actually. It was in perfect Empyrean, every word exquisitely carved into the parchment.


    Details about the inanest things were written down. What did Esdeath wear, how was her hair styled, did her hat sag a little or was it perfectly atop her head? All of these strange things would be logged, and she couldn''t fathom why.


    He could have just ordered her to draw her face for him if he were so interested in seeing her. And she did, just like she had done for the other Jaegers minus herself.


    Sighing to herself, Kurome''s hand tapped down on the final line adding a small full stop to the final sentence of her report. Looking to the pile of papers on the end of her desk, Kurome couldn''t help but feel disgusted with herself. The amount of information on the Jaegers movements, their abilities. Once these got into Parc''s hands it was bound to be devastating for them.


    Just a single one of them was more than enough to have her hung for treason and espionage with her being dered a traitor to the Empire. Chances are no one would even know she was dead as the chances of her own colleagues from the assassination corps woulde to make her disappear.


    And if Esdeath learnt of it? Now that was a terrifying idea. She knew it wouldn''t be a quick death she would go through. Months-YEARS, of torture would await her before she could finally see the white light at the end of the tunnel.


    Once the ink on the parchment had dried, Kurome lifted it, cing it at the top of the pile. Pulling some twine from her desk sheid two long strings over each other in a plus formation.


    Moving the pile onto the centre of the pile. Lifting up two ends of the same piece of twine and tying them together, doing the same with the other. Tightly binding them together while not damaging the parchment.


    Tonight would be the first time she dropped off a package at the dead drop location at the edge of the city where foot traffic was minimal.


    Stuffing the package into her satchel, Kurome stood and made quick strides to her door. Unlocking it and exiting into the hallway of the dorms where most of the Jaegers were living bar Bols and Dr. Stylish who already had their own housing arrangements somewhere inside the city.


    Kurome had given up trying to force her legs not to move on their own as they dragged her through the nighttime city. Skirting between alleys and districts to loose anyone who may be following her.


    Soon she found herself within the red light district right near where her dead drop was to be. Pushing her way through the thinning crowds of drunkards and courtesans, Kurome soon found herself in one of the many abandoned buildings the Capital harboured.


    It had had been a brothel at one point its life, housing numerous courtesans. It was discovered that the a group of insurrectionists were using the whores as information brokers, keeping their information exchanges hidden behind closed doors.


    And it was here that Parc had decided for the deaddrop. Long had the whores and owner been executed. Now all that remained here were rats and the odd drunkard fallen unconscious on the step.


    Climbing the stairs up to the third floor, Kurome made her way to room 303. The door to it barely hanging on by a single hinge with the roof to the room copsed in on itself making entering the actual room a fruitless endeavor.


    Except, she wasn''t entering the room.


    Pulling the squeaking door open, Kurome scanned the rubble lying at her feet. Kneeling down she grabbed arge wooden beam, using as much of her strength to lift it up, pushing her leg beneath it to keep it held up as she quickly pulled the package from her satchel.


    Casting it a hesitant look beforeying ot down on the ground and pushing it deep into the crevice that was hidden behind the beam. Lifting the beam a little to get her leg out from it, she lowered it, slow enough that it didn''t disturb any of the rubble above it and hid the package from sight.


    Closing the door, Kurome ced arge rock infront of it to keep it from swinging open should any gusts make their way in from any cracked windows or what not.


    There really wasn''t much else for her to do now that it was all set. Descending the staircase back to the ground floor. Kurome exited the building. Looking left and right for anyone who may see her but finding no one.


    Sighing in a bit of relief she knelt down and picked up a dark stone and ced it in a broken window, cing another on the opposite side of the same window.


    To most it would look like some bum had gotten bored and decided to start ying with pebbles. But to Kurome and Parc it was a signifier of something being in the cache. If the stones weren''t on the windowsill, there was nothing there. A sign to Kurome that Parc had already picked it up and was awaiting the next, or for him, a sign that something was there for pick up.


    He had gone through a few more signals, such as three stones, one against the sides of the windowsill with one in the centre being an urgent pickup. And meant that something really bad was happening with the Jaegers. Things like they had discovered a lead back to Night Raids hideout being one of them.


    Seeing nothing wrong with her cement, Kurome turned away, her legs makingrge and quick strides back towards the red light district. The small crowds having grown just slightly as the night grew on.


    The hours between midnight and dawn being the busiest hours of the night for the brothels.


    "Aayyy, *Hic* Lass," a stench of alcohol wafted into Kurome''s nose as a fat drunken man approached her. Her cheeks ame from the inordinate amounts of liquor he''d drunken and his clothing half undone with lipstick marks dotting his rolls of fat.


    "Whys don''t youses with me~ Have gots the mhaney fer a bits o'' fun," the drunken piggy tried to hook an arm around Kurome''s shoulder, but she picked up her pace avoiding his fatty arm.


    The man not having expected this stumbled, having expected to have a cute girl act as his crutch. Instead finding air that let him flounder onto the floor. Almost causing it to rumble from his weight.


    Dazed the man rolled onto his back and looked to Kurome with drunken anger. "G-ghet bhak ear, hyu lhil shlut!" the pig somehow got to his feet, stomping after Kurome just as she turned into.


    "Ahm ghon mhake yous bheg fer iht, *Hic*" The man lifted his hand up to the alley wall, using it to keep himself upright as he got nearer to Kurome who was ignoring him entirely. Keeping a steady pace as she walked down the alley towards another street.


    "Ah sed get bhack er!" Using what little stability, he head, the man rumbled towards Kurome, his hand reaching out for her shoulder, only for his hand to rub against her neck unnervingly close to her cor.


    Kurome once again felt a foreboding premonition like she had with Dr. Stylish. In fear of it she pushed forwards out of the mans reach, sending him sprawling to the floor once again.


    Kurome turned to look at the man, his muscles, fatty arms unable to hold him up. Not that she cared as she turned away, speeding up into a swift run away from the man to lose him. Her mind still worried as to what she would have done had he touched it.


    The further she got from where she left the man sprawled, the calmer she became. Eventually falling into slow strides. Now that she was clear of the busy red-light district there were few if any people still awake. Lights in the houses were snuffed out and only the odd straggler on their way back to their home from midnight rendezvous with who knows who were on the streets around these parts.


    It was in this calm, chilly night that Kurome lifted her hand to her neck, checking her cor to feel if it had at all shifted of loosened from the mans actions. Sighing in relief when se found nothing wrong with it.


    "Why if it isn''t Kurome. How stylish of you to be out thiste," Her feet stopped at the voice. Turning almost mechanically to the sparkling owner of the voice.


    "Dr. Stylish" Kurome grumbled, frowning as she saw two people standing behind him. A wide smiling, heavily muscr man who showed no shame in showing off his hairy chest with his half-unbuttoned shirt. And a schrly looking boy with small spectacles over his nose.


    She certainly was not thrilled to meet him. The chances were to slim to be a coincidence. "You were following me?" she asked, frowning at her own question, she hadn''t felt any presences following her. So just how was he here?


    Her hand gravitated to Yatsufusa. Lingering just close enough that she could unsheathe it in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh no, no, certainly not. It is unbing for a stylish man such as myself to be following a youngdy such as yourself," Stylish swept a hand through his hair with a bright grin that almost made his teeth sparkle.


    She didn''t believe him one bit.


    Looking between Stylish''s two followers, Kurome frowned, she could feel a sense of danger from the smaller, schrly boy while the muscled man made her frown from how much bloodlust he was exuding.


    "Who are they?" She asked.


    "Ah!" Stylish eximed pping his hands together in an overly dramatic manner, "how rude of me, these are Kaku and Toby," he indicated to the giant and schr respectively, "they are under my employ." Stylish''s grin grew more ominous.


    "For today they are acting as my hands in a little experiment."


    For some reason she felt this ''experiment'' had something to do with her. "And that is?" Her expression soured, her hand falling onto Yatsufusa''s handle pressing against the tsuba to slide the de out just a little.


    "Well, I say experiment," Toby pulled out three small masks from behind him, handing one to Kaku and Dr. Stylish who brought it up to their mouths, the mask suctioning to their faces. "In reality, it is more to sate my curiosity really."


    His eyes conveyed a smirk as he pulled out a canister from his coat, pulling a pin on it and threw it towards Kurome. Yatsufusa shing through the air to bat the canister away from her. She had heard about these thing, portable explosives built into small containers.


    A lift threatening prospect for anyone near them.


    When Yatsufusa collided with the canister a crack filled the air. What she had thought to be metal from the gleam it gave off had turned out to be some form of moulded y that shattered on contact with her katana.


    Kurome''s eyes widened in surprise as when the canister shattered a cloud of white dust burst out and filled the air around her in a plume of partictes that stung her eyes and burned her lungs as she breathed it in.


    With a swift leap backwards, she burst free from the plume, but her legs had frozen in ce, unmoving. Making her unable to bring them back to catch herself before shended on the floor with a grunt.


    Kurome growled attempting to force her legs to move, yet nothing would happen. Same for her arms as not secondstter did she find her grip of Yatsufusa weakening. Her body heavy and unresponsive.


    This was the second time something like this had happened to her where she was awake but in a body that wouldn''t respond. Only, this time her body wouldn''t move. It was frustrating, she felt pathetic, how could she let this happen twice in nearly as many months. "Wh..at did yo..u.. do" her voice struggled toe out of her numb lips.


    "Just a little paralytic, nothing to draw you unconscious mind you. It is really more for my safety than yours." Stylish pushed through the falling smog of white partictes stroking the masks chin area.


    Kurome wanted to say something, but her lips could no longer move, the paralytic having circted through her whole body.


    "I do apologize for having to do such a thing to you," Stylish looked to Kaku and nodded in Kurome''s direction. Kaku rushing towards Kurome and lifting her from the ground with one hand, lifting her off the ground and held her out to Dr. Stylish.


    Stylish pulled on a pair of blue gloves with metal tes on the back of the hand and fingers, his Teigu, Perfector.


    "I''ve found it curious, Kurome. In all the years of reports I have gotten on your wellbeing. None involved such a connection to this cor you are wearing." He reached his gloved hand to Kurome''s neck, pressing into her cor. "And yet, here you are wearing it with such an intense connection to an object you have had for no longer than a few months."


    Stylish''s finger continued around Kurome''s neck, halting just by the buckle. "I found it strange at first, believing it to be nothing than a new cosmetic you decided to wear without consulting Uncle Bill. But then I see you picking at it and then you begin to convulse in some form of pleasure."


    He pressed into the gap just above the prong, "Uncle Bill certainly has no interest in giving you brats of the Assassination group any pleasure. So perhaps you encountered another who did. Someone outside of the empire. Someone versed in the arts of the mind who imnted some form of control into your body through this cor that would give you such a powerful reaction to it."


    Even under the control of the paralytic, Kurome began to shiver, her vision growing hazier and hazier as Stylish curled his finger under the prong. "Or perhaps it is the cor itself that is doing that to you. Then that just adds more questions. What type of technological advance could enable such a thing? Is it the ability of a teigu? Or just a simple machine. I simply must know what it is."


    "S top" Kurome used all of the power that remained in her body to say that single word.


    "No, it is unstylish to stop an unfinished experiment." Kurome''s vision went ck as Stylish pulled the prong up, removing it from the leather and the strap loosening from the buckle beforeing undone.


    Kurome''s head slumped forwards.


    Stylish held the cor on one end, spinning it around in his hand to search for any signs of technology, "it''s a cor tsk! How unttering, and here I was so excited to deconstruct something new," Stylish grumbled tossing the leather cor to the side.


    "Hnn?" just as he threw it he noticed in the corner of his eye a dull, golden light shimmering from Kurome''s leg. "What''s this?" he muttered turning his focus to her leg, her ankle specifically where a golden chain like mark was shinning through her dark panty hose.


    He didn''t notice it then, the small twitch in Kurome''s hand and the slight almost unnoticeable twist of her head.


    "Kaku, Toby, we are returning to theb for further experimentation. It appears what is ailing our dear subject is more advanced than expected." Stylish turned away from Kaku, beginning to walk down the street. Oblivious to the sharp cutting of air behind him and the sudden diffusion of a sharp metallic odour.


    "Dr R un"

 Chapter 39: Morning Wood

    Chapter 39: Morning Wood


    The morning rays of light shone through the window, bathing Parc and the two girls besides him in the suns warm embrace. Their bodies still bare from their nightly fun. Mine on his right happily nuzzling in tighter to him as a gust of wind blew in from outside, stroking against her uncovered back where Parc''s hand was restingzily on the bed.


    To his left his, his arm had somehow snake down between Sheele''s body, her pressing his arm tighter between her breasts while hooking a leg over his. All three still asleep with small smiles on their faces that wouldn''tst longer.


    Soft footsteps filled the room along with sloshing water which soon turned to sshing as all three shot awake now covered in cold water.


    "WHAT THE!?" Mine yelped bursting upright, her loose hanging hair turned to strands as water dripped down her face.


    Besides her, Parc coughed up some water that had gotten into his lungs as he breathed. And Sheele who''s eyes had just barely opened but her grip on Parc tightening as she shivered just a little.


    "WHO!?" Mine seathed, searching the room for the culprit, only to find and empty bucketid on the ground with a curious kitten mbering into it like all cats tended to do. With a growl Mine flicker her arms to the side, her once peaceful rest turned to anger at the only person she knew would do something like this.


    "Leone" She growled.


    Shaking his head Parc gave a light tap to Mine''s lower back just above her butt. The feeling sending a small shiver down her spine as she looked to Parc.


    "WHA-t" Mine scream dialled down as she caught sight of Parc staring up at her with Sheele only just starting to push herself up, her own hair stuck to her face logged with water. The memory ofst night bubbling to the forefront of her mind sending her body into a fit of heat as she flushed a shade of pink.


    "Morning," Parc chuckled seeing how quickly her demeanor shifted from anger to nervousness. With Sheele off his arm he sat up. Lifting a hand up to cup Mine''s reddened cheek. Mine nestling into his hand with a ditzy smile.


    "M-morning," she stuttered as Parc leaned towards her, gently guiding her closer to him so he could give her a light peck on the lips. Just enough to make her melt happily and feel like she was a dog wagging its tail at a furious pace. "Mnn," she whined as he pulled away from her. Any sign of her previous anger gone and banished.


    "Me too," Sheele poked Parc''s side, getting him to chuckle and face her, quickly pressing his lips to hers in a short but passionate kiss. "Nnn," like Mine, she too whined as he pulled away, resentful at how short it was.


    Now that his newly formed morning tradition had passed, Parc ran a hand through his waterlogged hair swiftly ruffling it flinging water into Sheele and Mine''s face.


    "Could you not!?" Mine grumbled wiping down her face from his ruffling.


    "Sorry," he chuckled.


    Stretching his arms out he groaned, his arms popping as he did. "That''s one way to wake up, ain''t it girls?" He questioned the two.


    "Mnn It''s cold" Sheele muttered turning to get off the bed. Her perky bottom taking Parc''s gaze.


    "Ahem!" Mine coughed to get his attention. Raising a brow at his indecent stares.


    "Mine," Parc mischievously grinned. Wrapping an arm around her he suddenly tugged on her.


    "Ah!" She yelped, finding herself on hisp.


    She barely had time to look up to him before he pressed his lips against hers, smelling his sweetly scent of oranges and mint. His tongue pressing through her lips and teeth into her mouth. Her mind sparked and her body shivered from the twisting presses of his tongue against hers.


    So hazed was her mind from his passion that she didn''t feel his fingers stroked down from the bottom of her ribs. Only experiencing a jolt of shortlived pleasure as he rubbed against her pink gemstone.


    "Fuah-" Mine gasped as Parc pulled his lips away. Her body flushed, wanting even more of his passion, "b-bully," her hips bucking just a little as his fingers found their way to her clit. Rubbing it in small circles with the tip of his middle finger. "Ahn," she moaned.


    Parc leaned down to her ear and whispered, "I wake up with to beautiful naked girls in bed with me. Where else am I supposed to look," he buried his face.


    "Mnn, o-our faces, nnn," she whined, enjoying the feeling of Parc''s lips against her skin and his fingers pressing into her slit. "Nhh."


    "I will when you have clothes on," he teased.


    Mine felt something hard pressing into her butt, anticipation coursing through her body as she felt his penis getting harder and pressing deeper into her ass.


    Were this the her fromst night she may have said something along the lines of ''stop that! Its too early for this!''


    But the her of now, the one that had spent the night in both Parc and Sheele''s embrace ande to ept her carnal desire for what they were. That Mine shifted on Parc''sp, until she was straddling him. His cock pressed between their bodies.


    "stop teasing me," she whimpered with her arms hanging loosely over Parc''s shoulders face to face with him.


    "But it''s so fun," he chuckled lowering a single hand to her ass and squeezed it, her flesh just barely falling between his fingers as he lifted her hips up. His other gripping around the base of his shaft, moving it to flick in and out of her dampening snatch.


    "Hnnn!" Mine cried her eyes watering up at his continued bullying, "Just do it! Fuck me!" she desperately cried, using what power she could to go against Parc''s own and tried to lower herself onto his shaft when she felt it flick between herbia.


    Parc wasn''t going to say no to such a kind request. He kept his cock steady, his grip on Mine''s ass loosening, letting her body do all the work as she plunged him into her warm pussy.


    "AHN!" she cried out, she hadn''t expected him to release herpletely, so she had put in too much force which ended in him crashing against her cervix. Her eyes rolled and her head bobbed from the mind numbing feeling of him pressing against her deepest parts.


    "Ohh, ohhhh," Parc had for once not gone to make his own movements, just letting Mine sit there with his cock engulfed to the base. Waiting for her mind to return to her.


    He wouldn''t have to wait for long.


    Mine''s slowly began to buck her hips back and forth in small, rhythmic patterns. "Nnn, ahh," she moaned all the same. Her arms tightening around Parc''s neck while bringing her head over his shoulder.


    Parc held a hand atop her hip, grunting every now and then whenever Mine put more strength into her bucking than usual.


    "Parc," he lifted his eyes to see Sheele crawling onto the bed, her lips slightly open and a haze in her eyes. He grinned as she got closer. Sheele ced her hands onto Mine''s back as she lessened the distance between them until Parc and her lips were touching, tongues invading the others.


    Mine could care less that Parc was smooching Sheele as she was much too focused on his cock inside her. Caring even less that Sheele''s hands snaked between her and Parc''s body towards her tits. Firmly squeezing them and massaging the fluffy flesh.


    "Nnn, mnn, ahn," her moans picked up along with the bucking of her hips. Sheele and Parc separating from eachother leaving Sheele panting as she moved her face to the other side of Mine''s neck and began to suck on her skin while still massaging Mine''s breasts.


    Parc growled as a dull ache grew in his balls. He rose his hands and gripped Mine''s hips, his feet nt into the bed.


    Mine could tell he was near, she was as well, and had been for awhile, yet she just couldn''t vault the final, orgasmic hurdle. At least, until now.


    Parc''s grip tightened even further on her hips, and with a single, powerful thrust with his hips in unison with when Mine lowered her own, did he press open her cervix, forcing his tip into her womb.


    Mine''s eyes shot open, the feeling of his semen flooding her womb being the final nail in the coffin of ecstasy, "AHHHH!" She screamed, her back arching into Sheele''s chest. Sheele coddling her with a gentle embrace while she twitched with every spurt of cum filling her yearning body.


    Her eyes flickered weakly, mind entering a white void for but a single moment before returning. ''d-dangerous, this is too dangerous,'' she thought. Her limpening hands just barely able to climb over Parc''s shoulders and cup her belly where her womby in her body, directly under the pink gemstone.


    Mine''s watery eyes lifted up, meeting with Parc''s, she could tell the grin on her face was goofy and perverse from the drool she felt trickling down her chin onto her chest. Parc''s own lips curling up into what she could only formte as a loving smile.


    Just then, Parc''s gaze diverted to dull shimmering from Mine''s gem, yet that was all that came. As just as quickly the slight glow dissipated. Whatever that meant, it sent shivers down his spine, a feeling that if it kept up something big was bound to happen with Mine.


    And he wasn''t sure he was ready for whatever that entailed.

 Chapter 40: Collection

    Chapter 40: Collection


    Parc scratched under the chin of the little orange stripped kitten as he walked through the older streets of the Capital on his way to pick up the package he had Kurome set up for him.


    ''Hope she''s okay''


    His mind wandered to the girls wellbeing, what he had done to her, if discovered was dangerous for her. And that just wasn''t something you just stop worrying about, especially when the person being spoken about is so close to the most psychotic woman in the entire capital.


    *Meow*


    Parc chuckled, broken from his thoughts by the soft mewling of the kitten, it''s head swivelling side to side looking around the empty, unfamiliar streets. A clear difference to its previous life in the forests.


    Scratching it behind the ears he said, "nearly there, then I''ll let you down, okay?" he said, certainly not expecting anything in the form of an answer.


    It truly wasn''t much longer until he came to the old abandoned brothel. His eyes immediately drawn to the stones in the window. His expression turning serious, his eyes sharpening and a frown marring his lips.


    Three stones, one against each side of the windowsill, with a single in the centre. Something Urgent was in the cache.


    Picking up his pace he gave a quick once over of the street before entering the building when he saw no one was watching him. Once inside he made a swift beeline for the staircase, climbing it until he got to the third floor, and just as quickly arriving before the old door of room 3.


    A singlerge rock keeping it from swinging.


    "Don''t go to far," Parc told the kitten as he ced it on the ground, letting it stretch out its legs, moving a bit away from him to look around.


    Pushing the rock to the side, Parc opened the door. Prying the fallen beam from the ground and propping it open with his knee. Pushing his arm into the crevice hidden behind it. Patting around he soon felt something soft against the tips of his fingers, fabric.


    Pushing his hand deeper into the crevice, he gripped the object and pulled his hand free. Holding what it was up to the light Parc frowned, "a glove?" he muttered, twirling the bright blue glove in his hands, noting the red patches around the cuff, as if the previous wearer hadn''t parted with them willingly.


    Squinting, Parc leaned down and pulled out the rest of what was in the crevice, another identical glove making a pair and a pile of bound parchment. A piece on top of the bundle, crumpled and filled with wrinkles like it had been forced beneath the twine as an afterthought.


    And this, along with the two gloves gave Parc pause. cing the gloves down he reached for the bundle, gripping the crumpled top page and began to shimmy it out of the bundle under the watchful, curious eyes of his kitten.


    Flipping the page over Parc saw an image that made him frown and caused his heart to beat faster. An illustration of a man with sharp features and spikey hair, one piece of which was swept over his head, shaded a little lighter than the rest of his hair. On his face a pair of sses.


    He cared less for the image of the man than he did the big cross scratched over his entire face. "Shit," Parc lifted his hand to his mouth and cussed. Turning his eyes down to the writing just under the man''s portrait.


    [Dr. Stylish]


    [Jaeger Squad]


    [Teigu: Perfector]


    [2-2-3-0]


    Biting down on his knuckled he wanted to scream. It was to early for one of the Jaegers to be dead. And by Kurome''s hands nheless. It shouldn''t be too hard to me it on Night Raid. So Kurome should be fine in the near future. If not he would get her out of there no matter what.


    Right now, he needed to talk with Kurome, and soon.


    Which lucky for him, she already wanted to do, informing him through the hastily scribbled on 2-2-3-0 at the very bottom of the page.


    In two days, she would be waiting for him at eleven in this very spot.


    His head bobbed back and forth as he read and re-read the parchment. Taking in the cross and the mans face, soon looking to the gloves before sighing.


    "Can''t say this is ideal. Can''t say its terrible... gods." He wiped down his face with a groan. "be careful Kurome." He muttered to the winds.


    ***


    "Their deaths were swift," Run said calling back to the group of Jaegers who were standing around the corpses of over a dozen nk faced men and women with bright white eyes. Many missing limbs or severed in two with brutal uracy.


    These bodies were familiar to all the Jaegers as they had seen them a few times by now. Soldiers that had gone through experimental treatments by Dr. Stylish. His private military of enhanced soldiersy dead at the six set of feet.


    And yet, not one of these bodies held a resemnce to the Dr himself.


    "The way they are mangled reminds me of the 100-man yer," Run walked up to the group, "but I''ve there are cuts along all their bodies that are too fine to fit with Bt''s weaponry of a broad headed spear. They remind me of the One Cut Killer, Akame" Kurome''s felt a cold sweat form on her palms. Having almost mistaken Akame''s name for her own.


    "But this" Run turned to the corpses, "this is not her work. It''s too brutal. She tends to go for openings, while this was just barrelling through their bodies. And they don''t have the marking Murasame leaves behind."


    "I''m thinking they were attacked by at least two members of of Night Raid. Likely Bt doing the heavy lifting while one of the others, perhaps Sheele No Extasy wouldn''t leave such shallow wounds"


    Run looked to Esdeath, "do you think that Parc may have had a hand in this? You''ve told us he uses daggers which would fit in well for the wounds I saw."


    Esdeath hummed, her lips quirking into a smile, "hmm," she began to nod, "yes." She finally answered.


    "He''s bing so strong," Her voice came out cold and excited, the glint in her eyes sending shivers down Wave''s back.


    "Is Is Dr. Stylish?" Seryuu spoke up, her own voice fearful and worried, unable to stop shooting between the bodies in search of her saviour.


    Run shook his head, "no, I''m sorry, Seryuu. His body isn''t here. I cannot say for certain whether he is alive or dead. But chances are he didn''t survive if this annihtion is anything to go by."


    Seryuu''s head hung down along with her arms, her legs wobbling beneath her. How could this happen? Her parents, her teacher, and now her saviour? Was Night Raid so intent of ruining her life that they would go after all of the people she cared for.


    Tears had found themselves dripping from her eyes, the metal of her hands creaking as she clenched her fists tight. "Unforgivable" she ground her teeth, pure fury in her eyes.


    "There''s nothing more we can do. We''re returning to the pce," Esdeath turned on heel and began to walk away. Bols, Kurome and Run following behind, everyone but Kurome and Esdeath throwing a worried look to Seryuu.


    Kurome letting out a small breath of relief now that suspicion had been ced solely on Night Raid. Her hand reaching to her neck, stroking her cor. She hade to learn that whenever she just touched the leather her mind would grow a little clearer, not a lot. But enough to calm her heightened nerves. Especially afterst nights encounter with Dr. Stylish and his creations.


    He had been able to take him out well before his other soldiers arrived. But not quick enough to stop him from sending out a distress signal to them. By the time they actually arrived, Stylish had already been swallowed by the earth, another doll to her collection.


    "Seryuu" Wave reached out to her, cing his hand atop her shoulder.


    But Seryuu, she threw back her arm and pped his hand away, "DON''T TOUCH ME!" she screamed.


    It was a scream filled with her sorrow and rage. When she saw Wave''s surprised expression she hissed, "Just Let''s go," her voice a whimper. She pushed past him lightly knocking against his arm causing a small ring of the metal of her to sound out.


    *************


    ***


    Short chapters this and thest one. Gonna start picking up the pace in theing chapters. I''m really not expecting this arc tost longer than 60, maybe 70 chapters.


    You can expect quite a few lemons in theing chapters. Don''t quote me on that. I''m Writting this AN the moment I finished this chapter. For all I know future me''s already written an ten chapters of filler by the release of this.

 Chapter 41: Frosty Reunion

    Chapter 41: Frosty Reunion


    Parc sucked in a breath as he quickly dashed into an alley, pressing his body against the wall. Since he''d collected the intel his nerves had been on edge, especially now that more soldiers were lingering around the area questioning any civilians they came into contact with.


    It was a mission just to get this far with how many were just patrolling every square inch of the streets. He''d overheard a few of the questions asking if they noticed any suspicious individuals in the areast night. Or if they heard anything, the usual.


    He also learned that there was arge crime scene not too far away from the red light district which was likely where Dr. Stylish met his untimely demise.


    But right at this moment, it wasn''t a guard that was causing his heart to beat fearfully.


    There was only really one person in this world who could do that to him.


    The same person who left his body riddled with frostbite and scars.


    Esdeath.


    He had just entered the street about to continue down it towards the gate when he noticed her and the group behind her. The Jaegers, all of them. He had taken a bit of time to pick out the reports of the Jaegers while still in the old brothel, just so he could memorize their faces.


    It would be just his luck that they would end up on the same street at the same time.


    ''She didn''t see me,'' his eyes narrowed, remaining still against the wall, head turned in the direction of the street. If she had seen him, he would likely already be encased in a prison of ice being dragged away to wherever she had set up just for him.


    Which, considering he was tasked with getting her under his thumb or well, the other ''thumb'' that hung between his legs. Would likely increase the chance of that actually happening. He just wasn''t to intent on that happening just yet.


    He couldn''t take this path anymore.


    Turning down the alley, he made hastened steps it, peering back just in time to see the Jaegers passing by. Only for the worst possible person to find this alley particrly interesting and looked down it.


    Her Ceylon eyes exuding a domineering aura that cut at Parc rationality as they locked onto his eyes. Both froze in ce. Locked in a short battle of who blinks looses.


    And Parc could never win against her.


    "I''ve found you~" a malevolent expression took to her features as she hummed, her voice carrying down the alley.


    "Yeah-no." Parc squeaked, his foot kicking off the ground tounch himself forward with his Rush of the Nephilim ability, bringing him to the opposite side of the street across the alley in the blink of an eye.


    The moment his body slowed, heunched ahead once again, sending another plume of feathers skywards. Hearing a loud *crunch* in the second just before he left his position. He didn''t need to look back to know he''d grown a particrly hostile tail.


    ***


    "Uh, Kurome," Wave spoke up, staring with rapidly blinking eyes at the spear of ice that had grown out of the earth and shot their captain off into the distance of the city. "You saw that, right?"


    "Mmm" Kurome slowly nodded, chewing on a piece of her candy at the same time. A lopsided frown on her face from when she''d followed Esdeath''s gaze and saw Parc standing with his back to them.


    "Do we follow her?" He questioned, not a secondter did Seryuu burst from besides him, following the directiong the spear of ice was directing her. "That''s a yes," he mumbled. "Run," He looked to the blonde haried boy, "you''re the fastest of us, you catch up to her and give her support with whatever she''s found."


    "On it," from Run''s back two discs came to hover, their form rippling as two pure white feathered wings sprouted. Streatching out behind him before pping down once with enough strength to send him skywards and off into the distance.


    "Bols, Kurome, let''s go."


    ***


    "Should have run earlier. God fucking dammit," Parc growled to himself, leaving feathers in his wake with every step he took. Regretting his idiotic decision to walk and not sprinted away when he first saw Esdeath. It was a mistake on his part. And one that could very well end with some very bad consequences for him.


    "Stop running," He could hear Esdeath''s voice in the wind as he rushed away from where her rapier nted itself.


    "Good lords no!" He shouted back, "stop following me!" he retorted, hissing as a spear of ice found itself narrowly missing his back, careening past him and into some poor bystander who''d in the wrong ce at the wrong time.


    "I will never stop chasing you darling. You are my man. You belong only to me!"


    From the road a wall of ice suddenly burst up through the ground sending stone rubble flying along with more civilians. Many of which had unfortunate life changing bouts with gravity that left them with broken bones.


    ''She''s supposed to be protecting these people. Jesus Christ.''


    He didn''t panic, she may have blocked the road, but she certainly didn''t box him in like she did on their first meeting. Lifting his left hand up his teigu soon manifested around it, three chains firing up with a speed to rival his own, imbedding into Esdeath''s ice wall deep enough to not fall out when he began to reel himself towards it.


    His body travelling through the air at speeds that in all reality should have dislocated his shoulder from his body.


    Once he was near to the top of the ice wall, the three spear heads came free, returning to the orbs and leaving Parc flying in an arc over the wall. Barely able to get himself into a roll to lessen the impact of the free fall on his body before a tunnel shattered through the wall of ice behind him. Esdeath manically smiling as she continued her chase.


    "Interesting Teigu!" Sheughed, "you''ve gotten so strong, darling~"


    Just the way she called him ''darling'' was enough to put the hairs on the back of his neck on end. "Oh god. Why do I have to bone that," he wept to himself, pushing his right foot off the ground to get his body to spin in the opposite direction of another ice spear that found its way into another poor civilian. Either her aim was terrible, or she didn''t care for pedestrian casualties.


    ''Or me'' he added after seeing the same pedestrian standing in horror as an arm thick spear impaled him through his heart. Was she trying to kill him, or capture him? He was hoping capture. But evidence was pointing elsewhere.


    ''I need to get out of the city,'' he thought as he rounded a bend into a new street.


    "Oh, hey Par-c, wah!" Leone cried out as she gained a face full of fur as Parc threw the kitten who''d been clenched tightly to his arm towards her. Nearly crashed into a passing Leone, thest of Night Raid to not have her face stered on the walls of the capital. "Gah! Stop wing me you bastard cat!" Leone pried the kitten from her face, "the hell was that fo-" she shouted after Parc.


    The whizzing of air besides her head and the following sound of meat being pierced causing her words to halt. nkly staring down at the dead bodyying just a few steps away from her, their body peppered with numerous miniature needle thin icicles.


    Her eyes only growing even nker when Esdeath dashed past her leaving trails of ice in her wake.


    ""


    "That''s not good."


    She spoke the obvious. Noticing something else on the ground by her feet. A thick, leather satchel.


    ***


    Parc''s chest heaved as his legs came to a numbing stop, unable to hold his own weight anymore sending him rolling onto the ground. Grunting when he crashed into a freak icewall he''d encountered one too many times this past hour of running.


    "Ow" he groaned through deep breaths, sitting up with help from his wobbling arms. Sweat trickling own his nose and onto the ground. His shirt and pants ufortably sticking to his skin.


    "Darling, I''ve missed you. After you ran away I was so heartbroken," Esdeath stood at the end of the hallway of ice, snapping her fingers to begin to construction of a ceiling to stop him from using his teigu like he had done before.


    "Yeah," he gasped, "missed you too," he sarcastically quipped, leaning his head against the wall of ice behind him. Feeling the piercing cold invading his body, cooling off the searing burning sensations from his rigorous running. Esdeath''s heels cking against the hard dirt road outside the capital gates which he had just barely been able to get through before his legs gave out on him.


    "No. You didn''t." Her voice though calm, reminded Parc of an irritated tiger. "You went and cheated on me with that whore of Night Raid."


    Parc''s nose scrunched, "what are you-"


    "Don''t act like you don''t know what you did. Darling." She loomed over him, her rapier held against his chin, lifting his head to look her in her cold, psychopathic eyes. "I saw you carrying that Sheele. You looked so concerned for her. As if she were more than just a fellow assassin." Parc could feel on his chin her rapier shivering from how hard she clenched her fist. "Why is it you can''t look at me with those eyes."


    He didn''t have time to think about how she knew this. He needed to get out of here. And the longer she kept talking, the more time he had to regain enough energy to go for a second round of cops and robbers. Just with literal spears of ice trying to turn him into a shish keParc .


    "Torturing me for a month isn''t how you earn my love." If that''s what she was after.


    Esdeath''s hand steadied, her rapier pushing a little closer to his throat, "I had been nning to use your torture as an incentive for you to learn the truth of this world. To join me as one of the strong after I trained you. But now I see that, that was a pointless endeavour."


    "What you needed was freedom. And look at how far you''vee. The first to elude me for so long." She grinned brightly, "I''m so proud of you." Her rapier lowered from his throat just enough that he could breath easier.


    "Thanks," he coughed rubbing a hand around his throat. "You going to let me go to get even stronger?"


    "Not a chance." The response was instantaneous, "it is time you returned to me and stayed by my side."


    Esdeath leaned towards him, reaching her free hand out to him and grabbed his chin, squeezing his cheeks together, "I will make sure you forget about her and never want to return." Parc couldn''t resist her as she forced her lips onto his, her eyes still open and burrowing sharply into his body, warning him that any movement he''d made would end very poorly for him.


    Even if he wanted to try anything, he wouldn''t have, he wasn''t that idiotic.


    In his recent memories of kisses, Esdeath''s would likely rank high on the list. It wasn''t as passionate andcked the usual invasive tongues intertwining. But the feeling of her cool lips against his that seemed to chill his body down to the core was simply delictable.


    He wasn''t going to lie and say he wasn''t enjoying it. No man could with such a beautiful woman. But he would say that he was utterly terrified of the woman.


    As she pulled away from him, she licked her lips, relishing the vour of his sweat on them.


    Parc could only stare up at her, feeling his body gradually growing colder as ice began to form around him.


    ''I''ve got a Yandere stalker'' he groaned to himself as the ice encapsted his head.


    ***


    And the winner of the next world poll is...


    Shokugeki no souma! with andslide victory of 34 to Demonyers 4!


    Now, question. Do I add the Nakiri mothers to the harem?


    ***


    I wonder how many of you are going toin about him being ''weak'' again. May I remind you that Esdeath is THE strongest character in Akame ga Kill.


    When I wrote this I was really stuck with where to go and this had been an idea I''d been working on in my head for a while.

 Chapter 42: Defrosting

    Chapter 42: Defrosting


    Luck was a fickle thing.


    Some days, it came to Parc in spades. These days he would consider to be the ones where he got Sheele to willingly go through with his worshipping, as well as the day he got his teigu and learnt it could control someones mind.


    Then there were days were Lady luck decided he needed a reality check and bent him over and went to town. Today was one of those days, it wasn''t as bad as when his mother was taken from him, no, he didn''t think anything could top that.


    But running into Esdeath again and subsequently getting caught by her after exhausting himself through overusing his Rush of the Nephelim ability, being frozen into a living sculpture, and now, slowly thawing his way out through the use of Bols methrower teigu set on its weakest me, was certainly high up there in the list of days he wished he got sodomized instead. And he was REALLY not into getting sodomized.


    "So, this is Parc Evans?" Wave asked squatting in front of Parc''s frozen body as Bols mes rolled over Parc''s back, still a good ten centimetres left to go before they''d even be able to talk to him. "He looks normal."


    ''I could say the same about you,'' Parc thought to himself within his 0-degree prison.


    "I guess that''s one of Night Raid down then?" He tilted his head and turned to the others, shivering not from the cold the sculpture behind him was exuding, but from the utterly terrifying eyes Seryu was giving said sculpture as she chewed on the tip of her thumb. Clearly not pleased with having to let one of her saviours murderers live.


    Wave honestly felt a little sorry for Parc, not only was he supposed to be the lover of Esdeath, the strongest person in the kingdom. But now he also had the eyes of Seryuu on him. And not in a good, healthy sort of manner.


    It was more like the moment he looked away, Seryuu would start shuffling through her arsenal of weapons until she got through all ten of them before sending Koro turn his body into pulp before repeating the process again and again until all that was left was a hole in the ground engraved with the words ''justice has been dealt'' in a small que above it.


    ''Yeaaaahhh, I''m not leaving her anywhere near Parc on her own,'' Wave promised, more for Seryuu''s sake than Parc''s.


    To Parc, the ice was surprisingly ''warm'' or at least, as warm as being surrounded by many, manyyers of ice can be. He didn''t have anything to reallypare it to out of his own experiences, but he coulde up with a type of reasoning for why he didn''t feelpletely frozen to the bones. He likened it to what he''d read up on the various types of diving suits, specifically the wet suits which trapped ayer of water between the skin and the fabric of the wet suit. This water would warm up from the body heat and essentially inste the body.


    And the fact he could just barely curl his fingers into the ice and wriggle his body helped with that reasoning as it proved there was at least some space for water to be.


    Now if only he coulde up with a reason for why he hadn''t run out of air already. He wasn''t worried about drowning as the ice melted, he''d just drink the tooth achingly cold liquids as the rose to his lips. Which was only rising faster the closer the likely extremely hot mes were getting to his body.


    Another thing he hade to learn of, and he found this a tad humorous Was that when frozen and unable to do anything but watch people, you tend to get enough time to think of pointless things. Like why he could still breath, or about theyer of water around him insting him.


    As he had enough time on his hands, he shifted his eyes to look to Kurome who was standing silently a good distance from Seryuu and Wave who had just begun talking, Wave likely trying to help her with the whole ''I''m going to murder you,'' look she was giving Parc.


    Kurome seemed to notice his eyes locked onto her as Parc noticed her cheek twitch and a frown to form on her face. Internally he chuckled, externally, he shifted a little. She was apparently still not to thrilled about the whole, mind control thing going on with her.


    Not that he''d stop just to make her happy. In fact, why not use something he''d learnt during his experimentations on danger beasts, on her.


    ''Turn around, walk towards the door, and trip in such a way that your skirt hikes up, make sure your ass is pointing to me.'' Mind control came with a small perk of not needing to actually say anything to get the order across.


    Cruelly he grinned as Kurome''s eyes widened before narrowing helplessly, her body acting on it own and forcing her to turn away from Parc towards the door.


    "Where you going? The Captain wants us to keep him in check when he thaws." Wave asked.


    ''Say you''re out of candy.''


    "I''m out of candy" She said, her voice half-hearted andcking in energy. Parc may be able to get her to say whatever he wanted, but he couldn''t make her actually say it in an energetic way without of course ordering it himself.


    Wave squinted; his eyes drawn to her hip where a newly filled bag of candy was hanging.


    "But you just" he stopped talking the moment Kurome sent the deathliest re he''d ever experienced his way. "I''ll just shut up.''


    Kurome continued walking towards the doors, at the back of her head she could hear Parc saying, ''don''t forget to trip,'' in a singsong voice.


    Kurome groaned in silence as her right foot collided with her left, her body lurching forwards as her arms iled in circles in an effort to keep herself upright, only, it didn''t work as on the final spin of her arms, her thumbs caught the back of her skirt, pulling it up as her arms rotated up.


    The sudden stop of her arms due to the fabric hooking onto them being the final straw that sent her crashing to the floor on her knees. Her chest being the only cushioning for her upper body while her arms just fell to the floor unmoving, her palms facing the sky. Her legs open just enough for everyone who''d been drawn to the sound of her falling to get a good look at her panty hose covered panties and crotch. A sight Parc would never get tired of.


    Wave blinked rapidly, his face heating up, quickly diverting his gaze away, "K-Kurome, are you alright?" he questioned with a slight stutter.


    ''Don''t move,'' and she didn''t. Her expression nk and unamused with what had just happened to her, never having changed throughout the entire ordeal.


    When Kurome didn''t respond, Wave ha looked back to her, naturally, his eyes as a budding young adult were drawn to Kurome''s derriere once again. He couldn''t let that get to him. Shaking the thought from his mind, he approached Kurome, about to help her up


    ''Get up.''


    when she quickly got onto her knees, realigning her skirt to cover her butt-


    ''make this convincing. Show at least a little bit of embarrassment,''


    Her cheeks grew ever so slightly redder, enough that her forced embarrassment was evident to Wave.


    "I''m fine," she hissed thest word. He hadn''t ordered her to not talk on her own, so that was the smallest of bonuses for what just happened to her.


    "Y-yeah, uh, here," Wave held his hand out to help her up.


    She didn''t take it, not because Parc ordered her not to. Just because she was too annoyed to even notice the gesture.


    Wave swept his left out hand through his hair to divert his own embarrassment at being left hanging. "Looks like you''re really going to need new candy now, huh." Hemented seeing a bunch off cookies and hard candies littering the floor, the draw string to her candy bag having apparentlye undone when she fell.


    "Yes I do," she felt intense hatred for a certain ice sculpture in that very moment, her eyes turning to look at him with a very loose and open scowl.


    ''don''t look at me, you need new candy. Go get it. Just don''t take too long,'' Parc looked to Seryuu who had shuffle just a bit closer to him alongside her growling dog. ''I don''t want her killing me the moment I get unfrozen.''


    He didn''t think he could stop her with the current state he was in.


    Kurome turned away from Parc, "I''m getting new candy," she hissed. Leaving wave standing in silence watching her go.


    "That was weird. Even for her."


    ''You have no idea,'' Parc chuckled as the main reason for that weirdness Kurome just showed.


    Just then he could feel the radiant warmt across his body from Bols mes lessening, soon snuffing outpletely.


    "I''m done. If I go any further I may hurt him," Bols stepped around Parc who now had only just a centimetre or two of ice left on his body.


    Wave nodded, focusing on Parc as small hairline cracks began to form on the surface of the ice.


    ***


    *********


    ***


    Big thanks to Will for your generous donation!


    ***


    Yesterday was my first day back at work after this whole covid debacle...


    Holy shit do I feel like I wasted 5.07 hours of my life I could have spent drawing or writing.

 Chapter 43: End of the Barrel

    Chapter 43: End of the Barrel


    Parc flexed his muscles getting the ice around him to crack and crunch, pieces falling to the ground around him inrge and small chunks alike, leaving only a few still clung to his hair and clothing. Cupping his hands together, he blew warm air into them to warm up the bright red fingers.


    "Am I the only one feeling cold in here or what?" He looked up to the three Jaegers with a smirk. Pressing his hand into the ground he used it to help push himself up to his feet, his bones cracking all the way up, "fuck me" he groaned twisting his torso left and right to pop his spine of his stiffness.


    Wave looked to be cautious, sharing a look with Bols before refocusing on Parc who has squeezing one arm between his elbows.


    "What? No one want to talk to the assassin?" He asked half jestingly while keeping a very close eye on Seryu who looked about a second away frommitting homicide. "Understandable," he shrugged, finally able to look around the room he''d been thrown into, which looked like a generic, if not quite ''modern'' prison cell with a nice fluffy bed on one side and nowhere to do his business on the other.


    "Now, I''m guessing you all aren''t willing to let me go?"


    "Yeah- no," Wave shook his head, raising a brow, unable to properly determine what to think of Parc up close.


    "Also, understandable. I''d also be terrified of pissing Esdeath by letting her pincushion go free."


    ''pincushion?'' Wave thought to himself. His thought apparently worn on his sleeve.


    "Esdeath likes to y pin the icicle on the spinal column with me when she''s not busy giving me frostbite. Or forcing me into near life and death fights with her soldiers. Did you know that apparently all of them see her as a god? It''s really weird and borderline cult like. Were she not so insane, I''d even consider it hot. Ady who everyone believe a god," he chuckled. He considered her hot cool? One of the above, anyways."


    None of the Jaegers said anything, once again sharing looks, except Seryu who was still seething. Her dog growling even more so than her.


    "Anyone?" Parc called out to them, "I feel like I''m the only one talking here. I''ve been defrosted for five minutes already. You three are terrible hosts."


    Wave blinked, "could you just stop talking for a moment."


    "Fuck no. I feel like a popsicle, talking''s helping warm me up. So you''re going to have to deal with chatty me while I warm up and dry off," he flicked his hand, sending a stter of water along the ground. "You wouldn''t happen to have any spare clothing for me would you? I''d like to get out of this all."


    "You know you don''t give off the feeling of elite trained assassin, right?" Wave said.


    "And you don''t give off the feeling of military soldier in a corrupt empire that''s intent on destroying the lives of civilians." Parc smirked as he saw Wave stand dumbfounded. "Let''s just call it even Wave."


    To that, Wave frowned, "so you know my name."


    "And his, Bols right?" Bols nodded, "and hers," he nodded his head in the direction of Seryu. "Actually, out of all of the Jaegers I know her the best. As well as her boyfriend. By the way," he locked onto the seething girl, "how is Tatsumi, haven''t seen him in a while. Still dealing with life as an Imperial Enforcer?"


    Seryu flinched, her anger giving way to surprise, before returning swiftly to anger. "Shut up." She growled.


    "I believe I already said that talking is warming me up." He retorted ignoring herment. "Oh, that reminds me, Seryu. Do you mind if I punch you? Just once? With a knife? Preferably in the shoulder near the heart like where you shot Sheele using your little mouth cannon." Cracking his knuckles, Parc put the Jaegers on edge Wave and Bols gripping their Teigu tighter.


    Giving them a dumb look Parc said, "what, I''m asking for permission first. Though, I don''t mind being little forceful if I have to be."


    He knew it was likely a poor idea to be antagonizing these three. He just honestly didn''t care, it was fun. Plus, if they did do anything and Esdeath got really angry and made use of the ''death'' part of her name, that''d mean one less Jaeger to deal with in the future.


    Waving his left hand through the air he materialized his teigu. Keeping the palm facing towards them with a toothy grin. Their eyes sharpening, or at least he thought so, he couldn''t tell with Bols due to his whole full faced mask.


    "You won''t survive if you try to fight us all at once." Wave determined.


    Parc squinted at him, looking to his gauntlet, "oh, would you look at that, I ''identally'' awakened my teigu." He deactivated it, "sorry about that. Feeling a little antsy after being abducted by my crazy psychopathic wannabe girlfriend or is it wife I really have no idea what she ns to do with me." He shrugged turning to the bed, making short stride to it while unbuttoning his vest, throwing the damp fabric to the side before moving onto the rest of his clothes.


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING THERE''S A GIRL HERE!" Wave shouted as Parc pulled his pants and underwear down, showing off his toned butt to the group.


    Tilting his head to them snorted, "and? She wouldn''t be the first to see me naked." He threw his clothing to the ground before seating himself on the bed, crossing his legs just enough to keep his package out of the limelight. "Get me some dry clothing, and I''ll happily put it on. But right now, I really don''t feel like feeling like a sponge in the middle of the Antic uh northern seas,'' he corrected his earth terms with this world terms.


    Once again Wave could only draw a nk at the entric Night Raider in front of him. Trying to reason that he was an elite assassin and not some shameless gigolo Esdeath grew a fancy to.


    "Plus, if she didn''t like what she was seeing, she''d have looked away by now. Instead" he looked to Seryu, who stared unblushingly right at his face, "she''s trying to stare me to death. Which, all credit to her, I understand. First Ogre, now Stylish. Must feel like the worlds out to get you, doesn''t it?" He had faint memories of Seryu and her insanity stemming from her repeated losses of loved ones and general fanaticism with ''justice.''


    "Shut. Up." She growled, her voice growing hoarser and more demonic. Koro''s body slowly growing in size until he dwarfed even Bols. "You don''t know anything you vile monster!" She roared, stomping her foot down, just inches away from rushing him and giving Koro a nice midday meal.


    "I don''t know anything?" Parc smirked, "tell me, Seryu, how many people has Ogre put to death?" He leaned forward, resting his chin on his palm, "how many men? How many women? What about the children he had killed? the people he framed? The murders he let go by? What about when he himself decided to go about raping girls and got off scot free?"


    Seryu''s teeth ground against each other. Besides her Wave and Bols were panicking. They could see her on the verge of breaking down and kill Parc. Which would not end well for any of them. "Seryu, calm down." Wave quickly ran in front of her to break her line of sight of Parc.


    "SHUT UP!" Seryu grabbed Wave''s shoulder, throwing him to the side as she stomped towards Parc, Koro looming behind her. Parc just calmly staring her in her insane eyes. "You don''t know anything about captain Ogre you detestable vermin!"


    Parc sighed, this was bound to be a stupid ce to go with Seryu, but why not go all the way, "do you know why Ogre had to die, Seryu?"


    Seryu''s eyes dted, "don''t you dare talk about captain Ogre or I will kill you know so god help me!"


    "We were hired to. See, Ogre had this little side gig as the capitals resident crime fixer. Had everyone bowing tooth and nail to him. Do a crime here, the guy over there gets the noose. ughter a family and have your way the girls? Well, guess what, a baker on the other side of the city get the honour of getting executed instead." Parc kept his tone sharp and piercing, watching with a neutral expression as Seryu fumed.


    "CAPTAIN OGRE WOULD NEVER DO SOMETHING SO DESPICABLE!" Seryu screamed, her face contorting to insanity, "CAPTAIN OGRE HAS ONLY EVER APPREHENDED THE UNJUST! HE GAVE THEM EXACTLY WHAT THEY DESERVE!"


    Parc wiped his cheek of Seryu''s spittle. "I pity you, Seryu. I don''t know much about your parents. But I do understand your love for Ogre and Stylish. One taught you everything you know. The other gave you those little arms of yours," he recalled a little excerpt he''d skimmed over in Seryu and Stylish''s reports.


    "Now both are dead and gone. And the worlds a better ce for it." He pushed himself further onto the bed, grabbing the sheet and pulled it over himself to help warm up.


    A dark cloud lingered around Seryu, "Koro Number seven," she growled raising her arm up.


    Her ''dog'' lunged towards her, it''s mouth opening to reveal rows of jagged teeth that closed in around her arm. Crunching noisesing from it as its jaw cracked against the metal. Soon opening its mouth and pulling back. A long, rifle now in the ce of Seryu''s arm.


    Clunking of metal filled the air as she pointed the opening to Parc''s head.


    "SERYU!" Wave yelled, rushing towards her to stop her.


    "DIE!"


    Parc''s eyes fluttered to the doorway just as a bright light rose within the barrel of what Seryu called number seven. Noticing a flutter of snowkes just outside the door.


    Snorting he turned back to Seryu, looking her dead in the eyes, smirking as ice began to form around the muzzle, blocking the impending cannon like bullet with enough strength that the pressure within it caused the metal to bulge out with snapping metal and fire engulfing Seryu''s body, sending her flying backward''s crashing against the wall with a gasp.


    "W-what?" Seryu coughed as she tried to push herself up with one arm. Only for someone to step on her head and grind her face into the floor.


    "My orders were to ensure Parc didn''t escape. Not kill him." Seryu''s body jolted at the familiar voice of Esdeath above her, "I''m disappointed in you Seryu," she shivered even more, "you were trained to follow orders. Yet here you go against them. Is your loyalty to the Empire just a farce?"


    "N-no-!" Ice grew around Seryu''s mouth as Koro lunged towards Esdeath, displeased that it''s master was being hurt. Esdeath didn''t even look back to it as she summoned a pir of ice to swallow Koro whole, freezing it in ce like a statue.


    "I didn''t give you permission to speak." Esdeath raised her cold eyes to Wave and Bols, "and you two. I''m just as disappointed, if not more so. Seryu''s little break is reasonable after all she''s been through. But you two doing nothing is a worrying disy. You could have easily prevented this from escting, and yet, you did nothing."


    "I''m sorry, General. I have no excuses, I will take any punishment you deem fit withoutint," Bols rubbed the back of his masked head and bowed.


    Wave opened his mouth to say something, but only a squeak fell from him as Esdeath''s death re shut him up.


    "Bols, Wave, Seryu," her gaze moved between the three, still grinding her heel into Seryu''s head, "you are all to return to your dorms for the day. I expect you all within the training room by midday tomorrow for punishment. Am I understood?"


    "Yes, General," Bols bowed once again as Wave just nodded his head. Beneath her heel Seryu doing the same.


    Pulling her heel from Seryu''s head, it cked against the ground, a sign for Seryu to start pushing herself up onto her knees while Esdeath shattered the ice around Koro who stayed in his activated mode.


    "Koro. I need my arm back." She downtroddenly said, getting Koro to once again bite her stumber arm to get her mechanical one back. Number seven all but shards of metal on the ground. Standing, She walked towards Wave and Bols.


    "Seryu," Esdeath called to her, "so long as you are with me, I promise to put down every one of Night Raid."


    Seryu''s steps hesitated for just a single second before she muttered, "thank you" the tears she had been holding back all day finallying free just as she left Parc''s cell.


    Seeing them gone, Esdeath turned her focus onto Parc, her expression softening enough that a slight blush formed on her pale cheeks at the sight of him naked bar a sheet hanging over his shoulders.


    Meeting her eyes, Parc shivered even more, fearful at the slight, lustful tint to them. "Uh, Esdeath," he nodded to her.


    She smiled, her strides long and holding utmost confidence, bringing herself to just before him, "Parc," she raised her hands up, cupping his cheeks in them while leaning down closer to him. Her lips just about millimetres away from his, her breath stroking against his cold skin.


    "Don''t taunt my pets, Parc." She said in a voice as cold as ice, pain searing through his cheeks where Esdeath''s fingertips touched his skin.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Big thanks to FBI_B1TCH for the donation!

 Chapter 44: Reports of a Captured man

    Chapter 44: Reports of a Captured man


    "Guys, We''ve got a problem!" Leone burst into the dinning room of Night Raid''s headquarters where most of the crew were just about to sit down. Hanging from her shoulder the little orange kitten that had been going everywhere with Parc recently.


    All eyes were on her, two sets holding curiosity, one holding irritation, the other locked onto her chest.


    "Did you run out of people to scam?" Mine scoffed as she filled her te with a scoop of mashed potatoes.


    "No," Leone threw onto the table a satchel, the contents of papers and two gloves falling out. "Parc''s been captured by Esdeath."


    If there was one way to shut an entire table of assassins up, telling them about one of theirrades being captured, was the way to go.


    "What?" Mine was the first to speak up.


    "When?" Akame was second, the first to stand up while leaning over the table using her arms to prop herself up.


    "Two hours ago. I was investigating a client when he ran past me with Esdeath on his tail. He threw that," she pointed to the satchel and its contents, "and this," she pointed to the cat on her shoulder that had squinted eyes and a feline frown on its face, "at me before running towards the gate."


    "Esdeath was firing off icicles left and right, she ended up killing a few civilians in the cross fire." Leone nibbled on her fingers as she finished speaking.


    Sheele began to wobble before slumping to the side, her headnding on Mine''s shoulder, nearly fainting if the impact against Mine didn''t keep her awake. She didn''t want to think that Parc was trapped with Esdeath. A fear filling her to the prospect of never seeing him again. A thought that terrified her more than anything in the world.


    "Sheele," Mine turned slightly to Sheele, wrapping her arms around her best friend to help console her, while using Sheele''s warmth tofort her own worried mind.


    "Is he okay?"


    Leone shook her head shrugging helplessly, "I don''t know, I didn''t stick around to watch. I got out of the city as fast as I could."


    Akame fell back into her seat interweaving her fingers together to think. Her gaze soon rising to the satchel.


    "You sure he got caught? Not that he''s just staying away to not lead Esdeath to us?" Lubbock asked, earning him annoyed looks from Mine and Leone.


    "With how hard Esdeath was chasing him. I doubt burying himself ten feet deep would get her off his trail. Yeah, I think he got caught."


    During this exchange, Akame leaned over towards the parchments. Pinching the edge of one, bringing it closer to read. It was slightly wrinkled, either from the jostling within the satchel or something else. On it, in oddly familiar handwriting were various dates and times, after each a short paragraph exining actions taken by various people. Wave, Bols, Seryu, Run, Stylish and Esdeath.


    Akame''s eyes sharpened at thest name, ''Jaegers?'' she thought, rereading through the paragraphs for the missing name, ''where''s Kurome?'' she frowned cing the page down, leaning to grab another. This one an drawing of the ice queen herself.


    [Esdeath]


    [Leader of Jaegers]


    [Teigu; Demon''s Extract]


    These three lines written just below her portrait.


    Another she grabbed showed of the face of a curly haired boy named Run with the teigu Mastema.


    "Uh, Akame," Lubbock drew her attention as she was the acting leader with Najenda out of the picture for a bit, "you should see this," Lubbock held out a particrly rumbled parchment to her, the paper hanging over his fingers showing off a mans crossed out face.


    [Dr. Stylish]


    [Jaeger Squad]


    [Teigu: Perfector]


    [2-2-3-0]


    Akame looked back to Lubbock who just grabbed two blue gloves that were hanging out of the bag. "You don''t think he?" he trailed off looking up to the acting leader.


    "I don''t know," she answered. "Leone, do you know anything about all of this? Where he got it?" she asked.


    "Nope. I didn''t even look at it on my way here. So I don''t even know what all of that is."


    Nodding along Akame sighed, her lips parting about to exin what she thought they were, until someone elses voice interrupted her.


    "I can exin that." All heads shot to the doorway to the dinning room. Standing there was Najenda, her arms crossed with a small frown on her face. Behind her a tall robe wearing man, two bull horns poking out the sides of his head.


    "Najenda, your back!" Lubbock excitedly eximed, going ignored.


    "Wee back." Akame said, "what is all of this?" she waved her hands to the paper.


    Najenda grew closer to the table, lifting up the portrait of Dr. Stylish, ncing to the gloves with a frown, "this is the intel Parc has been collecting about the Jaegers thisst month." She said, "he''s had an insider near them. Today was supposed to be the first collection of the intel." Lifting a glove from the table she turned it around in her hand, "But, it seems like something happened and he ended up getting caught."


    "Considering I''ve got a teigu that supposedly belongs to one of the Jaegers in my hand, I''m guessing he had a little run in our new friends and won. Then Esdeath appeared and caught him." She ced the glove back down, scanning through the reports one by one to get a general idea of what was inside.


    Mouths hung agape at her exnation, "wait, Parc has someone on the inside? Why are we only learning about this now?" Lubbock spoke up his fellow assassins nodding in agreement.


    "Safety for the informant, and Parc himself to a lesser extent."


    "Safety for who?" Akame had already grown suscpicious from what she said, mixed with thecking name of her sister bring forth a thought in her head. One she was unsure how to feel about.


    "I''m more interested in the how!" Lubbock eximed.


    Sighing, Najenda lifted her mechanical hand, cing it down on the table with a thunk that caused the entire thing to tremble and water to ripple within their sses. "You all know his Teigu works right?"


    Realization perked through their eyes, but none said anything, letting Najenda continue to exin.


    "Well, turns out he got one of the Jaegers themselves under his control," she admitted looking to Akame to watch her reaction to her next sentence, "Akame''s sister, Kurome."


    That sent spark flying in everyones minds but Akame herself. All gazes shooting between her and Najenda.


    "He didn''t know how you would react to the news that he''d essentially turned your own sister into his ve. Even if you two aren''t particrly close anymore, she is still your sister. He wanted to avoid a conflict with you on that front."


    "I" Akame narrowed her eyes, she wasn''t actually particrly displeased with the idea. Sure, it was a disturbing thought, but it wasn''t an idea that was foreign to her. She had lived a life as a ve for the Empire before her desertion, and her sister still did. Only now, the control had shifted onto Parc instead of the Empire.


    If anyone, she felt the mostfortable with her sister in his hands. As strange as that thought sounded to her. But one thing she noticed in that moment was a little spark in her heart. As the images of her sister and Parc grew closer together. The closer they got the more ufortable she became.


    ''strange'' she thought, frowning at the feeling in her chest.


    "I don''t mind." She finally said aloud, "so long as he does not abuse his control over her, I don''t mind."


    Najenda rose a brow, out of all the responses, calm eptance was low on the list. Especially after all the talk of Akame wanting to kill Kurome she''d heard in the past.


    "Um," Mine''s voice reverberated through the room, attracting everyones attention to her and Sheele, "what do we do now? We can''t just leave Parc in there. Esdeath will kill him."


    A snort from Leone alerted everyone to her, "yeah, I doubt that." Leone looked up from the report she''d been reading, "listen to this, *ahem*, Kill on sight orders have been sentenced to all members of Night Raid, except Parc Evans. Esdeath wishes to bring him and and turn him into her lover. With both the Prime Minister and the Emperor willing to release Parc of any major sentencing''s so long as he brought under the banner of the Empire."


    Leone sucked in a deep breath, refilling her lungs after that one and done sentence, "Esdeath had also requested during the meeting with the Emperor, formal permission to engage Parc to herself upon his conversion to the Empire. Permission was granted."


    Leone''s cheek quivered and twitched, a grin forming on her face, "Parc''s getting married," her chest heaved out a heartjyugh, "to fucking Esdeath, oh my fucking lord the poor bastard." She wiped a tear from her eye. Noting the irritated res being sent her direction.


    "What, it''s funny because of how crap his luck is." No one responded to her. No one wanted to.


    "Good. So it seems likely Parc will be fine for theing future." Najenda nodded. "There''s not much else we can do right now but keep watch over the Jaegers and look for an opportunity to help him escape. Akame, I''m cancelling all your current assignments. I want you watching over him."


    "Got it."


    "Uh, ms. Najenda," Lubbock raised his hand into the air.


    "Yes Lubbock?"


    Lubbock looked to the man looming behind Najenda was a suspicious eye, "who''s he?"


    "Susanoo." She answered simply, "a new member of Night Raid, there''s another one," she diverted her gaze to the kitten sitting on the edge of table, "though, she''s been with you all for a day now."


    Smoke puffed out from where the kitten was sitting. The smoke slowly dissipating as the silhouette of girl emerged from within.


    "Yo."


    ***


    ************


    ***


    And that''s how you tease the appearance of the final girl.

 Chapter 45: Würstchen

    Chapter 45: W¨¹rstchen


    "Is this necessary?" Parc inquired starring into the sprawling private bathhouse Esdeath got to keep to herself, and now him.


    Not once since the incident with Seryu just a few measly thirty minutes ago did Esdeath leave his side. After a freakment about being cold, she ended up suggesting he take a warm bath, and not so politely dragged him in the buff to the changing room, not that he had anything to change into.


    Personally, he found the fountain head shaped like a fat baby holding an urn spewing water was a little tacky. But hey, this was a pce, it was bound to be tacky somewhere, why not the bathhouse?


    "Of course it is darling," Arms wrapped around Parc''s neck and two soft mounds pressed into his back as the soft, loving tonepletely foreign to anything Esdeath should have entered his ear. He would be lying if the feeling of her two bare nubs against his back wasn''t getting him at least a little excited.


    "I had this ce built specifically for us," her chin burrowed into his shoulder, having to stand on her toes to even be able to reach the height needed to do that. "It gives us enough space and privacy to consummate our love, doesn''t it?" she rubbed her cheek against his like an overly affectionate cat.


    ''Oh god save me.'' He cried internally, only imagining why type of sadistic y she thought was ''consummating love.'' Thankfully, he didn''t see any giant nails or crucifixes to hang him from just yet. There was no telling what she had hidden elsewhere in this pce.


    "Uh, yeah, sure," always agree with the crazydy no matter what. It has, and always will be the safest way to keep your body in one piece. "can I get in the water now?" and ask for permission, that was also a good way to stay alive.


    "Hmm," Esdeath hummed in his ear, her arms loosening from his neck sooning undone, her lips pressing against his lips with a quick smooch, "of course, darling."


    He doubted he''d ever understand Esdeath''s mind enough that it let her flip between psychopathic general and doting lover. Part of him wished he could just shut off the crazy mode. Except, he did.


    Parc lowered his eyes to where his teigu still was. Either Esdeath didn''t care for it or held such confidence that she could deal with whatever it threw her way, that she allowed him to keep it.


    Parc was thinking it was a mixture of both. In fact, he knew it was a mixture of both.


    Didn''t stop him from thinking of ways he could try to get her under his control. With how observant and cautious she was, even now as he was lowering himself into the encapsting warmth of the water, she gave off this aura of there being no openings for him to try it


    Seating himself down, Parc rested his back against the wall of the spring, finally feeling his fingers growing a degree warmer. A small content sighing from him as his eyes naturally fell shut for just a second when he heard the sshing of water across from where he''d seated himself.


    Opening his eyes, Parc trailed them up the pale thighs, lingering for a moment around the blue fuzz surrounding Esdeath''s slit. Flowing over her lightly muscr stomach,nding on her two exquisite breasts with a small stylized T shaped tattoo at the centre of her chest.


    He couldn''t help but gulp, noticing her nipples were firm. The gulp soon turned nervous as he met with Esdeath''s eyes as she loomed over him. Theycked the portrayal of her previous loving intent, now all he could see was her sadism running amuck.


    Her lips curled up into her cheeks revealing her teeth, her eyes nting just a little to give her a dangerous look while her hair fell into the water, hanging on the surface of the water, slowly shifting with the small currents from the fountain head.


    Esdeath''s tongue flicked out of her slightly opened lips, adding a small gloss to them, her head held high but her eyes tilted down to him.


    Parc''s own lips tilted nervously the closer Esdeath got to him until he could just barely see her face between her bust. Only then did her head turn down to him.


    "I''ve waited so long for you, my love," she cupped his cheeks, leaning over him while her legs slowly bent, drawing her deeper into the water until she was submerged up to her navel, her knees straddling either side of Parc''s waist.


    She pulled her hands from his cheek, slowly bringing them over his chest, stroking the various scars he had, taking particr interest the ones he had gotten from Zank the Beheader many months prior.


    "You''ve gotten so, very strong in such a short amount of time," she curled her fingers, pressing her nails into the top edge of the scar.


    Parc winced as she put more strength behind her finger, digging even deeper into his skin. It wasn''t a powerful type of pain, nothing that would make one cry out, but it certainly wasn''t a pleasant experience.


    Esdeath dragged her nail down the darkened skin. Were his skin any thinner, Parc feared she may have just as easily pierced it and reopened the wound.


    "Tell me," Esdeath''s finger halted at the centre of his pec, "was it you who killed Stylish?"


    Parc gritted his teeth as her felt her nail cut through his skin, piercing into his chin, "Yes, I did," he looked her in the eyes and said, hoping his lie woulde across as truth to her.


    "Really?" She twisted her finger in the newly formed hole, "then pray tell, where is his body?" her finger dug deeper, twisting even further.


    "Gone," he said through grit teeth.


    She stopped her prodding and sighed, "I feared so. I was hopping we may bury his body, pity," she slowly extracted the tip of her finger from his chest, a trickle of blood leaking from him, dying the water itnded in a dull pink. Bringing her bloodied finger to her lips, she began to suck the blood off of it. Eyelids flickering as it touched her tongue and rolled down her throat.


    ''It''s blood, don''t react,'' he pleaded to hishers not to find the sight of Esdeath revelling in the taste of his blood, sexy. ''She''s not a vampire.'' She may as well have been with how much she looked to be enjoying it.


    But that was all for naught as the blood within his body rushed towards his shaft, swiftly erecting it until it satfortable in the crack of her butt.


    Esdeath''s eyes widened in surprise, her body twisting just enough to let her peak over her shoulder and catch sight of the engorged pink tip of his cock through the water.


    She righted herself atop him, staring down into his crimson eyes with a manic grin, "naughty boy," she hummed, reaching a hand behind herself, pressing her palm onto his sensitive ns slowly rubbing up and down it, pressing it deeper into the crack of her ass.


    "Ahh," she sighed, her blush growing stronger, "so this is your penis when excited, it is so muchrger than I imagined," She rolled her as upwards, using her hand to keep him pressed inbetween her cheeks.


    "So hard, so firm," her fingers pressed into his shaft, her ass continuing to roll back and forth beneath the water. "It feels so... strong," She kept her eyes locked to his, watching him as he groaned from the subtle pleasure of having his cock hotdogged.


    Her slow undtions soon picked up in speed and ferocity, wresting out groans from Parc''s throat.


    His teeth chattered together and he lifted his hands, wanting to grab Esdeath''s cheeks. But all that would meet him when his hands hovered a centimetre away from their reward was pain as Esdeath squeezed down tightly on his penis, her middle finger curled to dig the nail in just below the ns.


    "I didn''t say you could touch me," she growled.


    Parc''s hands hesitated, but lowered. He wasn''t about to risk that part of his anatomy because of his own urges.


    "Good boy," Her grip lightened and she returned to rubbing his dick between her cheeks.


    "I can feel it," she said, "you''re about to cum. The way your urethra bulges so powerfully against my fingers, the way you twitch," her hips rolled particrly hard upwards.


    She brought her head over his, darkness enveloping her as her psychopathy took over once again, "cum," she ordered, her ass lowering roughly before shoot up once again, "cum," she repeated in quick session.


    "cum-cum-cum-cum-cum," she repeated again and again, every movement entuated by her furious grindings.


    Until finally she felt something raising up his shaft from his balls, discing her fingers.


    With a final lowering of her hips, she uttered, "cum," and he did, in unison with the raise of her ass, his own hips trembled, his cock bulging as semen shot forth from his urethra into the water. The thick, milky substanceing to swirl through out the bath from the currents of water.


    Chewing on her lips, Esdeath observed the semen as it flowed around her. She enjoyed watching him cum. It made her own heart flutter a little seeing him groan and thrust his hips up as if he were knocking against her womb.


    "Darling" she hummed a happy tune, something that clearly did not fit her insanely smiling face.


    "I want more."


    ***


    *************


    ***


    Esdeath may be the first, she is certainly not thest to Yan their Dere''s with Parc.


    Ps. To anyonement ''oh he so weak.'' I don''t care. I''m not writing a superman. He''ll get stronger as the story progresses, that much I can promise. But right now he is at the beginning of his journey. He''s weak, for now.

 Chapter 46: The Hollow Heart

    Chapter 46: The Hollow Heart


    "Can I at least first clean myself?" Parc flinched as Esdeath began to grind his cock between her asscheeks once again. The nervousness in his voice peppering through as he stared into her eyes.


    "No." She cruelly answered, her ass raising and her hand pushing his penis forward, between her thigh, the tip just barely missing her lightly forested slit before finding itself pressed against Parc''s belly. Esdeath''s lower lips soon finding themselves wrapping around the shaft. "I''ve waited so long for you, darling."


    Esdeath brought her face to his chest, tongueing out to lick up the trailing stream of blood before burrowing into the finger shaped hole she made. Groans forcing their way through his lips as her tongue ran against his exposed nerves.


    Her body shivering as she tasted more of his delicate lifeblood before pulling away, a thin trail of red running down from the corner of her lips. "When Krave informed me of your appearance near the capital. I was so excited to capture you again that I ughtered every vige in the north myself.


    Grinding her hips forwards, her pussy stroked against the underside of his penis, her erected clitoris pressing into his shaft. He couldn''t tell in the water, but he had no doubts she was likely to be growing moist herself. Or, at least he believed that.


    "I rushed back as quickly as I could, just" Her crotch pressed against his lower head, "for" her ass slowly moved away from him, the tip of his penis seemingly stuck to herbia as it buried halfway into herhers. Parc grit his teeth hard as Esdeath said, "you." Her hips plummeted, plunging every inch of his cock into her.


    "Ahhh" her head rocketed backwards, drool trickling out her lips along the same crimson line his blood had taken. Parc himself groaned at the feeling of her slimy insides, how they twisted and shivered around the entire length of his member, squeezing down tighter than even Mine had during her first time. All entuated by an all-epassing iciness that travelled through his penis and into his body.


    Steam swept from Esdeath''s mouth as she lowered her gaze onto his, her cheeks a slight tinge of red, "ohhh~" she hummed a happy tune, "I can feel you knocking against my womb," her hips shook back and forth in swift movements. Her hands on his shoulders to assist in her pumping.


    Parc could feel it, her cervix''s soft doorways just lightly sucking on the very tip of his penis, keepingtched to him as Esdeath lifted and lowered her hips.


    "Haaa~ Ahaa, ahaha~" sheughed while Parc groaned, the feeling of being crushed within pleasure assailing his mind, rending him swiftly to the verges of orgasm as Esdeath just seemed to revile in watching his face contort and grimace from the pleasure.


    In his state of bliss, his hands unconsciously rose, burying themselves in the soft, supple but toned ass.


    And just as quickly his hands froze, Parc groaning in pain as Esdeath clenched her inner walls tight, strangling the blood from his member. His hands growing chillier by the second as the water around them froze to ice.


    "Did I give you permission to touch me?" She stopped her movements, her hand wing at his face, forcing him to look her in the eyes. "Answer. Me."


    "No." He grunted, letting his hands fall away from Esdeath''s ass.


    Esdeath smiled ''lovingly''at this point Parc was doubting if it was actually loving or just her taking pleasure in her sadistic control over him.


    "Good boy," she began her thrusts once again, faster this time, rougher, pushing him harder against her cervix in an attempt to pry it open, but it seemed intent on staying shut so far.


    "Nnn~ as a reward," Esdeath flicked her head back, sending some of her waterlogged hair behind her. Leaning back enough, giving Parc a nice, long look at her two, impable tits, their pale tone only entuating the bright, pastel pink of her nipples, "I will let you gawk at my breasts while I milk you."


    Parc''s cheek twitched, ''please don''t call this milking'' even though he couldn''t really retort that it wasn''t.


    It wasn''t much longer before Parc could feel himself back on the verge of orgasm. "God" though he had nothing to do with this, Parc still leaned his head back, eyes shutting as he focused exclusively on the sound of sloshing water and the feeling of Esdeath''s tightness enveloping him.


    "Haa~ haa~" Esdeath panted excitedly, also feeling Parc''s iing climax, "fill me, darling. Prove to me your strength. Nnn~" Esdeath rose her hips as high as they could go without Parc leaving her warm embrace. Her heated expression contorting as she mmed her hips down, forcing her cervix to descend and open around his cock.


    "Gah!" Parc grunted, thest barrier between him and climax shattered like ss, his seed flowed through his penis, shooting into Esdeath''s waiting womb, pumping every inch until bursting as her walls hungrily squeezed him of every drop.


    Esdeath''s head tilted back, feeling the spurts of semen knocking against her deepest parts, a tooth smile on her face drool trickling down her lips. "Ahahaha~" turning her head down to look at her stomach, Esdeath lowered a hand to her belly. Her fingers pressing into the flesh just above where they were connected, moving them in circles, massaging herself.


    For some reason, this act made Parc nervous, "what what are you doing?"


    Esdeath rose a brow and lifted her view to him, "hmm, making myself ovte."


    Like Esdeath''s teigu, Parc froze. His mind drawing a nk at that simple, but explosive word.


    ''Ovte?'' it took him a few seconds to truly process the true risk of what that word meant. But when he did, his eyes shot open, "W-what? You can''t be serious!?" He lifted his thawing hands from the water, racing them to Esdeath''s shoulders to push her off.


    "I am perfectly serious, darling." Esdeath just grinned as Parc''s arms froze midair, encapsted in a block of ice that wrapped around his chest and locked him to side of the bath leaving only his head and lower half unfrozen.


    Continuing her massages, Esdeath said, "I know you all to well, darling. The moment you see the chance to abandon me again. You will attempt to do so. But you are too kind to ever abandon your own child and the woman bearing it." Her massage grew rougher and deeper, her skin denting enough that it buried the top part of three fingers in her stomach, deep enough that Parc could also feel her massage''s on his cock, causing him to wince.


    "I will not let you run off to that whore. You belong to me. And I will ensure you stay with me of your own will. To that degree" She jabbed her fingers even deeper into her stomach, "Nhaa~" he didn''t know what she felt that caused her to moan like that, but what he could feel was a dangerous warmth within her enveloping his tip inside her womb, like something was mixing with the semen sloshing around in there.


    With a lick of her lips she finished her sentence, "I will require more semen to ensure my pregnancy."


    She bucked her hips forwards, rolling her cream fulled pussy up his shaft, lowering onto it not a momentter. Like a pump the action caused Parc''s milky white seed to leak out from her tightened opening. Moreing out with every thrust she made.


    Parc attempted to endure and force his pleasure down and away. If he truly got Esdeath pregnant, at now of all times, he was unsure of how he''d even so much as face the other girls. How would they even react learning that Parc was to be the father of Esdeath''s child? How would that affect their reasoning when they faced Esdeath in battle? Would they even be willing to go all out on a pregnant woman, no matter how insane she may be?


    Yet there was nothing he could do. He had attempted to awaken his teigu, but it refused toe alive. He could feel fear that was not hising from within the bracelet. It knew that ultimate demise would be all that met it should it try to even resist the all-epassing ice.


    All he could do was kick or scream, but that would get him nowhere. "Esdeath stop this. Do you want me to promise not to leave you again? Just don''t take it this far!" He desperately pled, now was not the time for him to be worrying about a child, let alone one from Esdeath.


    "It would just, Nnn~ be a lie. Haan~" her lusting expression only grew stronger the more Parc came to reluctantly ept the situation.


    "You''re really going through with this?" he grunted.


    "Of course, I''ll never let you go again, ahn~ darling~"


    She grinded against him, forcing him to the brink of his second orgasm in just a few minutes. Filling her leaking belly with its second warm meal. Her hips never stopping even as he sent the spurts into her.


    "More"


    Was all he heard uttered from her from thereafter as she continued milking him, filling her with creampie after creampie until her stomach had grown a bump to it as if to mimic the child she wished to grow inside her.


    When all had finished and Esdeath had stood within the bath, unsheating his manhood from her, the dam broke free and a thick tide of his fluids trickled into the bath.


    "Ahh~"


    Parc barely caught the sight of Esdeath covering her crotch to halt the flow. In her other hand a thick rod of ice formed which she brought to her leaking genitals, slowly lifting her hand while pushing the rounded tip into her depth, pushing his seed back into her womb.


    Her eyes lowered onto Parc''s meeting his crimson orbs in a standstill. Throughout the entire session, Parc had not shown a single sign of loosing his virility, his erection had stood no matter how many times he came, even now, beneath the water''s surface it twitched. And Never once did his seed lose out in thickness. One of the few perks of his heritage, he guessed.


    The moment he saw a single wing tattoo on Esdeath''s belly he knew there was nothing he could do.


    And when it formed into an ice blue gemstone in the shape of half a heart, he knew that even if he could do anything, it was toote.


    ''I''m going to be a father'' he stared into the pale brick ceiling with nk eyes. ''shit'' he could only swear at his misfortune.


    "Ahaahahaha~ I can feel it," Esdeath cupped her belly, "your sperm fighting to see which will be our child. Ahhh, they will be so strong."


    It may be toote for him to have stopped this from happening.


    But it wasn''t toote for him to get Esdeath under his control.


    In his vision flickered the silver screen of his quests.


    ===


    [Main objective]


    [Conquer: Esdeath]


    [Progress: 50%]


    ===


    He was halfway there afterall.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Thanks to Gustavo Acrani for the donation!


    ***


    Edit from the future. I know this isn''t the greatest plot point. People have told me. But its here anyways. No need to keepmenting about it.


    ***


    Okay, so, I''m getting a little tired of dealing with all of this weak/strong crap. So i''ll just deal with it onest time.


    I''m not writing a story about a superman. I''m writing a world travelling story focused on interpersonal rtions and ''cultural research''. Parc is not a warrior, he is a Pleasure Seeker. If this was a shounen story about facing powerful foes and what not, I would have given Parc something like, I don''t know, Thrill seeker or War seeker for his Conquest Typing.


    What this means will be more apparent once he finishes up the AkG arc, (Which shouldn''t be too far off by this point.) and gets to the Pleasure Hub where more about this conquest system will be exined in story.


    But to keep the ball rolling with this little exnation, and to exin a bit about the whole importance of the different conquest typings. You can think about it like choosing a ss in a video game. Using the thrill seeker I mentioned above, they might be ss cannons with high agility, dodging and weaving through attacks. While a War Seeker is something of a berserker, high damage, high resistance and tends to bang his head against everything until it works.


    Inparison, Parc as a Pleasure seeker is in essence a tamer, weak on his own, but specializes in capturing and manipting creatures (women in his case) to do his bidding. And if you haven''t already noticed, that has been a running theme with his abilities with Rush of the Nephilim ability being the only one not intended for either control or seduction.

 Chapter 47: Solitary

    Chapter 47: Solitary


    With a hand covering his eyes, Parcid atop his cell bed. The soft cushioning beneath him the only sense offort around him. He wasn''t sure how long he''d been stuck in this cell since Esdeath forced her own insemination. His only form of light being a few candles they''d given him.


    So far he''d gone through at least eight of them. Which if his predictions were rightsted about six to seven hours each. Not including the time, he was asleep or just didn''t care to relight it, he''d spent at least forty eight hours in here.


    Adding in his current half burnt one and that was upwards of fifty hours. Going even further to add said sleeping hours and hours without light, it could very well have been nearly a week since hest saw a human.


    Even Esdeath who seemed to carein the loosest definition of the wordfor him didn''te to see him after tossing him in here.


    The thing was, Parc thought he could escape the room pretty easily by using his chains to dig through the stone around him, but that would just take to long and leave him running around a pce of elite soldiers and worse yet, the Jaegers. One of which was undoubtedly assigned to keep watch over him if Esdeath wasn''t doing so herself.


    "Haaa" he sighed pushing himself up from his bed, "I need to do something" It wasn''t the solitary confinement getting to him. It was theck of anything to do. He could cut a cross hatch into the walls and y tic-tac-toe. But he''d run out of space and couldn''t stand being stuck in a room that made him look like a deranged lunatic in a stone cushioned room.


    The only thing he could think to do was stare at the bracelet on his wrist, turning it over to look at the three golden orbs one of which remained ck as it continued to control Kurome. He had felt during Esdeath''s little sexcapade a fear welling up within it.


    It was an animalistic fear, one of pure instinct holding little to no true sentient emotion.


    It was a curious thing to him, he had heard from Bt that the danger beast Incursio was crafted froma Tyrantwas still very much alive and kicking within the teigu, allowing it to evolve and adapt to better suit the challenges imposed upon it.


    Now he could feel a tinge of ''life'' from his own.


    Just what was his teigu crafted from that a part of it could even survive after being manufactured into this bracelet?


    Would it also be capable of evolving like Incursio?


    That was the real question he wanted answered.


    If it could, then how could he get it to evolve? It wouldn''t be as simple as Incursio''s that much he could tell. The Tyrant was a hardy creature, it biology was what granted it the rapid evolutionary abilities.


    But Parc''s wasn''t crafted from a tyrant, no where in any records of the Tyrant from five centuries ago was there any mention of it being capable of controlling the minds of other creatures.


    "Just what are you?" He muttered.


    Hard metallic clunks reverbed throughout the room drawing Parc''s gaze to the door where it originated from.


    Slowly the door began to open, the metal creaking as it did until a flood of light brighter than any candle caused Parc to wince and look away. Seemed it wasn''t breakfast, lunch or dinner if someone wasing into the room.


    "Come in," he joked as he nursed his eyeballs to get them used to the light.


    In his vision soon came the appearance of a blonde haired boy with a feather hair ornament on the right side of his head.


    "Run, right?" Parcmented meeting eyes with the boy.


    "Indeed. I do believe this is our first proper meeting, Parc. The general requested I check on you to ensure you are in good health."


    Parc shrugged, "eh, I''m as good as I can becking vitamin D and exercise and enrichment, and flowing water. By the way, any chance I could get a bath? I''m feeling grimy."


    "I will have to ask the general before promising anything."


    It was a generic answer, and it made Parc roll his eyes, "guessed as much. Haa do you need anything else or this it?"


    Run looked around the room for anything miss, any loose bricks and holes, anything out of the ordinary. "No. I believe that will be all. Pleasure meeting you Parc," Parc could see his forced smile from half a mile away.


    "Yeah, ''pleasure''" Parc leaned against the wall, pulling a single foot onto the bed while letting his head hand low, his eyes shutting just enough that he could barely see Run through his eyshes


    As Run made his way towards the door, Parc slowly raised his left hand, his teigu activating and the chain from hi index finger knuckle shooting towards Run''s back, the spear tip aiming for the heart. About to puncture through it when two wings suddenly sprouted from Run''s back, one of them ring and knocking the chain aside while the other spun along with Run''s body sending sharpened feathers careening towards Parc, yet missing him by mere millimeters, forming a Parc shaped silhouette of white feathers in the wall.


    Parc''s nce to a feather besides his cheek and snorted, "little overkill, don''t you think?" he snorted.


    "I do not believe so," Run retorted, his wings on end as Parc''s chain rapidly returned into the gem. "I do advise you not to try anything like that with the others. I am likely the most forgiving of the Jaegers. Now, good evening Parc. Perhaps I will be seeing you again soon." Run pulled open the door.


    "Ah, Run, do you think I could get the books on the creation of the teigu''s? Preferably anything about the various beast that were hunted down to make them."


    Run tilted his head back, looking down to Parc''s gauntleted hand with a frown. "I make no promises." He shut the door behind him, a hard click as he locked it behind himself.


    With him gone, Parc released another sigh. His little probing attack on Run had proven effective in letting him know how cautious they were around him. While having Kurome under his control was certainly a boon, having two more of the Jaegers would be even better, Esdeath would be the best, but she was going to be the hardest to get the chains around for long enough for the energy to transfer into her and make the mark.


    His body lurched to the side, falling onto his bed. Just about the only thing he could do apart from banging his head on the wall to knock him out or just shutting his eyes and going to sleep, even if he wasn''t particrly tired right now.


    Lighting his hand up he summoned out the thickest chain from beneath his wrist, grabbing the thick metal in both hands, holding it just above his head, the spear tip handing dangerously close to his cheek.


    His fingers caressing the hardy silver metal dyed a faint orangish yellow from the candle flickering on his nightstand. He hadn''t really inspected the chains this closely before, taking in the wless links that looked to have been formed around one another. The exquisite, almost ornamental spearhead that red out at the base forming jagged edges. A few swirls of ink like darkness along the des for aesthetics as far as he could tell.


    Other than those few things it looked just like an ordinary, polished chain. And yet, these ordinary looking chains were one of the forty seven most dangerous objects in possibly the entire world, crafted from monsters that could bring kingdoms to their knees.


    He wanted to know more about it.


    Just what it was.


    Retracting the chain and spear back into the gauntlet, Parc turned his hand over, tilting his hand back to get a better view of thergest gemstone. His other hand raising to stroke along it.


    "Hnn?" he frowned stoking it again, feeling the orb spin in its socket, "It''s loose?" he hadn''t noticed that before. Then again, he had never really felt the orbs themselves. Using his index and thumb, Parc tried to pinch the orbs, but found it too deep and slick to get any proper grip on it.


    Curling the tip of his finger down, he began to scratch his nail around where the orb was connected to the gauntlet, finding a small gap to press his nail in deeper, the idea of him identally breaking it flickering through his mind. Soon disappearing that it wouldn''t be an imperial arms if a simple fingernail could break it.


    His nail dug deeper until Parc heard a sudden *pop* and the orb came loose from the gauntlet nearly falling off his hand and onto the bed had he not caught it in time.


    "It actually came out" he muttered pinching the orb between his fingers, seeing that it really was just that, an orb of gold. "Is that it?" Parc pointed the orb towards the door and put in the order to summon the chains, nothing came out.


    "So I''ve made it weaker the hell?"


    Between his fingers Parc could feel movement, the orb undted and shifted within his fingers. Letting it roll onto his palm, Parc silently observed the strange urrences.


    Watching as the orb opened in an almost flower like manner, separating into four petal like structures that curled down and pressed into Parc''s pals, creating a form of stand for the small ck orb that was hidden within the petals.


    "Okay, that''s a first," just as Parc''s gauntleted finger got closer to the orb, it shifted, the four petals bent and twisted, lifting from his skin and scuttled away from his approaching finger, travelling to the back of his palm like a spider.


    Flipping his hand over, the construct hade to stop at the centre of his palm, "It moves?" not only that, there in the very centre of the ck orb a purple ring was forming. Growing thicker and thinner as the ring spun around the small orb.


    Parc''s vision grew hazy and a searing pain forced itself into his head as new images forced their way into his mind. "Gah," he groaned shutting his eyes and cupping his head.


    Yet darkness didn''t meet him when his eyes shut, instead what he saw was himself, the world around him had turned a dark purple, while he himself was lit up in a much brighter shade. Not just that, he looked ginormous with his hand on his head as if he were nursing a headache.


    ''Wait,'' Parc opened his eyes, meeting the normal world once again. Shutting them, he returned to the violet hued world and back to viewing himself as if he were a giant.


    His eyes shot open, lips trembling as they quirked up, locking onto the spider orb on his hand. No not spider Eye.


    In his hand he held his third eye and what amounted to a miniature camera drone.


    Turns out his teigu was hiding more secrets than even just mind control.


    ***


    *********


    ***


    Been a little stumped with writing this, so I''m going to take a break for a day or two and focus on something else, you''ll all still get updates, but there probably won''t be anything new on patron for a few days.


    ***


    Haaa... Now to deal with Parc''s race of being a Nephilim.


    While yes, I do agree that a crossbreed between a Valkyrie and a demon, two contradicting species, one that is ''holy'' and one that is ''unholy'' should technically make Parc stronger (ffs I''m getting tired of that word) I''m going along the lines of ''perhaps interbreeding species is not a particrly good thing,'' at least, initially.


    To this extent I think about Parc''s race as two opposing forces.


    His holy, Valkyric line which grants him his Rush of the Nephilim, a powered down version of the Rush of the Valkyrie ability that Valykries have. Which I will denote as white in my exnation in a bit.


    And his unholy, Demonic line which grants him his [Scent of Attraction] ability. Which is a powered down version of a true lust demons [Scent of Attraction] ability. And thus will be denoted as ck in the exnation.


    Imagine this, you have hotwater dyed red, and cold water dyed blue. Cold water is heavy and sinks, while hot water is lighter and thus will rise forming two seperateyers, the cold, blue water on the bottom and the warm, red water on top with a tiny sliver between them of purple where the water starts to blend together. But still, there are two seperateyers.


    You canpare this to Parc, currently he has these threeyers, ck, grey and white. The ck and white grant him his abilities, but the grey where the two opposing forces blends together corrupts and damages said abilities. He is neither purely ck, nor purely white. He has a bit of grey inbetween that parasitizes the ck AND white.


    But let me throw you a hypothetical, say at some point in the future Parc discovers, I don''t know, a way to remove the corruptive grey and get his ck and white parts into a pure equilibrium, each existing as one in their own, yet not blending together. Would that not mean he has two pure, undamaged energies inside him living in perfect harmony thus making them more powerful? Would that not also mean his abilities would be a trueparison to his parents abilities? Could they not also grow stronger?


    I am treating Nephilim and various other races in Parc''s homeworld as essentially humans, but more. They aren''t these overpowered godkin. Just humans with wings and special abilities. They can be weak. They can be strong. They can interbreed. And thates with downsides.


    You can breed two different species of dogs with one another, but there will always be some underlying sickness inherited by the child from both the parents. But there will also be inherited strengths and resistances that fight against sicknesses that the other parents have.


    Crossbreeds are not stable existences. They live life on a precarious edge between health and sickness. All it takes in one issue that neither parent''s genes can fight to drastically lessen the lifespan of the child. And Parc is currently on that edge


    Rant over but I will add a little more.


    Have patience.


    This is only the beginning.

 Chapter 48: Humanity

    Chapter 48: Humanity


    He would be lying if he said he wasn''t going a little stir-crazy in this empty cell. He may enjoy small, confined spaces, but having the option of at least opening a window every now and then was a bonus.


    And by this point, he wanted to see something that wasn''t just pale brick walls and a wrought Iron door. Even just a single de of grass would be an amazing change of pace.


    That being said, his new little camera drone was proving to be an interesting discovery. While it provided him a hint of surveince, it was nothing like what the spectator teigu could do.


    It gave him slight night vision butcked in the actual ''vision'' portion of the word as everything was either purple or a different shade of purple. What it actually did apart from that was scuttle around his little hovel, mbering over wood, stone and metal, never once falling off or loosing traction.


    He could control its movements through simple orders like ''go there'' or ''follow this flying ball of wax. Hell, he even tried ying fetch with it and and tried its best to drag the same wax ball back to him, which for a construct about the size of the tip of his thumb, proved to be quite the task.


    Didn''t mean it couldn''t do anyplex manoeuvres like solving a maze Parc dug into the floor. Just, it couldn''t do it with any simplemand, Parc would need to take control of it himself by shutting his eyes and shifting his vision into it.


    Being small was actually quite a daunting thing he hade to learn. Especially when you''re on the floor and there''s this giant a good few hundred of yourself stacked on top of each looming over you.


    There was also a strange dissonance between moving the spiderling and himself. If he were to liken it to anything, it was like trying to use a controller with your feet. A mess of random button mashes in the hopes something happens that helps you progress forwards.


    His first attempts at moving it had lead to him randomly kicking his legs out, thus helping him realize that trying to move a small creature required a lot less effort than moving his actual body.


    Currently his n with the spiderling was to send it out to scout around the pce while he remained in his cell waiting for something to happen.


    Which, hopefully it would.


    And just like that, his door was unlocked from the outside and his dimly lit room was flooded with light once again. "MY EYES!" he hammed it up for boredoms sake.


    Strangely, no reaction came from whoever it was who''de to him. Flicking a single eye open he muttered, "Oh, Kurome," a malevolent grin grew on him, "I was wondering when it would be your turn to check on me."


    So far Run, Wave and Bols had alle to him at least once each thisst week or two. Tie was really relevant without a sun to look at.


    "You''re okay. Goodbye," she threw something on the ground and did a quick once over of the room for anything suspicious. Finding nothing she tried to quickly retract from the room and m the door shut, an effort on her part to avoid his control.


    "Aa-a-ahh, naughty girl. That''s no way to treat your master. Come give me a hug." Parc rose from his bed and held his arms open to Kurome who involuntarily began to lumber her way towards him, "don''t forget to close the door behind her." And she did.


    "Oh its been so long since I''ve touched a girl," Kurome growled as her arms wrapped around his chest and his around hers. Her face burrowing into his chest taking inrge quantities of the smell that made her want to kill him.


    Parc himself enjoying Kurome''s faint sugary scent she got from all the candy she surrounded herself with.


    "So soft," Parc gingerly cried squeezing Kurome tighter. His hands slowly trailing down her back and over her skirt. Digging beneath the pleated fabric before squishing her soft, delicate ass.


    "Nnn" The squeeze elicited a slight whine from her. An irritating side effect she''d found from her attempts at removing Parc''s cor that her lower regions and chest had grown increasingly sensitive with every attempt. By now even just Parc''s rough squeezes and pulls of her butt was enough teeth and force her voice to stay down.


    "Haa nnn" not that it so much as worked as her moans would uncontrobly leak from her even if quite a decent bit subdued.


    "No need to hide it," He whispered to her, "let your voice out. Show how you''re really feeling."


    Kurome''s eyes flickered and her legs grew numb, "Haa, haa, nnn, s-stop it, nnn," is was a soft plea filled with her now open to the air emotions.


    Parc grinned mischievously. His hands halting, but not removing themselves from her cheeks, "are you sure you want me to stop?"


    "Y-"


    "Honest answers only."


    "-no." Kurome''s eyes widened horrified at the word that left her mouth. "N-no, I didn- I wanted to say that!" She tried to retort to her own words, "I don''t want you to stop!" she whined at the two arguing voices in her head, the one of her freewill, the other under Parc''s control.


    S-st-stt-" the veins on her neck bulged as she forced herself to not divert from the simple word of ''stop.'' "Sto- grrr" she growled frustration filling her, "PLEASE JUST DON''T STOP!"


    It was torture to her mind. The sheer agony of every part of her being, being out in the open for him to see and manipte. She felt so weak around him.


    Then why wasn''t she scared?


    Most her life she''d spent in fear of showing any type of weakness or face execution from her colleagues.


    And yet around him there was no fear, no worry of some assassining out to kill her.


    Instead, he enjoyed seeing her in such a weak state. He enjoyed manipting her weakened form with not pain, but mind melting pleasure. He massaged and groped her body, he messed with her groin, he pinched her nipples and left hickeys on her neck.


    But never once did he try to please himself. He had so many chances to use her body and yet all he did was pleasure her until she could barely stay awake.


    It was addicting.


    How could it not be?


    Even she had to admit that all those times she had messed with her cor in private had been a form of pleasuring herself. She would poke and tweak the prong as shey in her bed in her pyjama top while her bottomsy far enough away from the ensuing mess.


    She was supposed to be an elite assassin, a murderer without emotions who''s only objective was to follow orders and kill whoever she was told to.


    Now now she yearned for those powerful emotions of climax that Parc had brought her to and continued to, to this day with his cor and order of re-experiencing that day''s emotions.


    It was selfish. It didn''t serve her purpose of killing.


    And yet she wanted it so bad that she was willing to forgo her training to revel in them.


    Day after day the her that had spent years under the Empires iron hold was cracking and crumbling. The days she spent messing with her cor only grew longer and more powerful.


    She wasn''t an assassin anymore.


    "Then I won''t," Parc whispered to her, his hands digging deeper into her cheeks, roughly squeezing and caressing her.


    No


    Now now all she was, was a dog in heat.


    Kurome''s eyes fluttered and her hand gripped tight into the back of her shirt. She came to stand on the tips of her toe, her butt pushing out while her chest was kept tightly pressed onto Parc''s.


    Small whimpers forced their way from her throat into Parc''s chest as he felt a musty warmth growing within Kurome''s skirt. His grin growing wider and more malevolent when he felt a moist stickiness beginning to soak the crotch of her panties where his fingers would often ''identally'' stroke past.


    "What do you want Kurome? You can lie if you want."


    It was a question designed to tug at Kurome''s resolve.


    She could lie How many times had she wished she could lie to Parc just so she didn''t feel like he knew everything and more about her than she did? Now he was giving her permission for her to tell him to let her go. To remove this cor, to let her mind go free.


    Then why didn''t thate to her mind?


    Kurome''s hands unhooked from Parc''s back. Shakily making their way to Parc''s wrists while her cheek pressed against his chest.


    Parc''s brows rose when Kurome began to pull his hands away from her butt, ''does she want me to let her go?'' he questioned letting Kurome free herself from him.


    Oh, how wrong he was.


    Stumbling just a few steps back, Kurome''s legs seemed to finally run out of strength, letting her copse onto her knees. She remained still for moment before seating herself properly with her knees and toes on the ground.


    Slowly she leaned forwards, raising her hands to catch her fall while keeping her body held perpendicr to the ground. Lifting her head, Parc could practically see hearts gallivanting within her ck eyes.


    His lips quirked in time with the waggles of her ass.


    "Wan!"


    She barked.


    Of her own free will.


    He didn''t order her to do it.


    She just did.


    And by the heavens above was she adorable.


    ''I''ve really corrupted her, haven''t I?''


    It was a redundant question, of course he did. Kurome wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for him.


    And his morbid self took great joy in watching her fall into her position as his cute little puppy, Kurome.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Parc knelt down on one knee before Kurome, letting her nudge her paws forwards, bring her closer to him. Reaching his hand out to her, he held it just besides her cheek letting Kurome herself press it against his hand.


    "You want to be my puppy, is that right?"


    "Wan!" if being a puppy was what it took to feel that pleasure again To be with Parc


    Than she didn''t need to be a human anymore.


    ''Akame''s going to kill me'' he watched as Kurome''s leg twitched from his scratches and how her eyes fluttered shut to focus on the pleasure, ''I don''t care anymore.''


    ~~~


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    ~~~


    In the few chapters Kurome has yed in, she has be my favourite.


    I am unsure why...


    Wait, no, I do. Puppy Kurome is adorable and I can''t get the image out of my head.

 Chapter 49: The Fall of Kurome

    Chapter 49: The Fall of Kurome


    When Kurome put her mind to it, she actually made a pretty good puppy. While his previous act like a dog orders had gotten much the same result, theycked the true appeal of Kurome acting. Before she always seemed frustrated and angry while her body happily revelled in Parc''s touches.


    Now though, with her willingly acting the part she actually showed true, non-mind controlled emotions. She truly enjoyed his touch enough that she flipped herself onto her back to let Parc rub her belly, leg kicking as her mouth hung just a little open in soft pants.


    "Who''s a good girl. You are, you are," even Parc had found himself taking to the part of doting dog owner and fell into baby talk. Which only seemed to make Kurome even happier.


    Parc quickly found himself falling in love with this new, non homicidal Kurome.


    "Wannn~" Parc''s hand faltered in its scratches of her belly hearing a new type of moaning from Kurome. A mixture of both a moan and a bark.


    He blinked a few times staring off into Kurome''s hazy ck orbs and lopsided expression, her tongue hanging out one side. She lookedpletely out of it, much to enthralled in this y to even care about appearances.


    Who was Parc to stop her if this was what she really wanted?


    Pressing his fingers into Kurome''s belly, he pulled her top up enough to show of her pale belly button. His hand spinning in swirling motions to get Kurome''s leg kicking and more of her hounded moans.


    "Waann~ Naaa~"


    Slowly, but surely, Parc''s motions moved lower down her body, his fingersing together just above the hem of her skirt and her belt. Only removing his hand from Kurome to undo the belt and skirt, Kurome even willingling lifting her own butt off the ground to let him get them off of her and throw them to the side.


    Her legs falling wide open, showing off her ck pantyhose that had grown noticeably moist over the past few minutes of y.


    Kurome''s eyes glistened with anticipation.


    Parc was kind enough to fullfill her wishes. His hand lowered onto her groin, pressing and stroking the soft flesh covered by ayer of pantyhose and panties.


    "Annn," She whined as Parc''s fingers drew even lower until they pressed into her slit, pushing her undergarments into them


    He rubbed the from top to bottom of her slit, circling her hardening clit with every rotation. Earning predictable cries and moan''s from the puppy dog assassin.


    "Mnnn, wan-wan~"


    Snickering Parc thought of how far Kurome was willing to keep this dog y going to the degree that even now that she was getting what she wanted she kept it going.


    Not that he''d everin about it.


    Having had enough of feeling her pussy through her garments, Parc rode his hand back up to her groin, pushing the tips of his fingers beneath the stic of both her panties and the hose. Going deeper but not pushing down the garments.


    Soon his fingers came to touching the bare nub of her unhooded clit. Kurome''s hips bucked and she let out a moan, "Ahaan!" Till now only Parc had ever gotten to feel the sensitive unhooded nerve cluster, not even she in all her years of life had ever gone that far, even after her daily rituals of ying with her cor becamemonce.


    She was more than content to just flick the prong and let herself edge along until she fell asleep. But never once had she fully utched it for fear of it never returning back down, leaving her in a puddle of her own musky liquids. She could just tell that she would break as a human being from that amount of restraint less stimtion.


    Parc swirled his index and middle in circr motions, Kurome''s clit pressed inbetween them.


    Her eyes rolled up and once again her hips bucked, "NHAAA!" having her sensitive marble squeezed and teased rapidly drawing her along to her first true orgasm since Parc''s assault in the forest.


    "Nha, nnn, hnnnnn~" Her eyes flickered, her hands reaching behind her head, digging her finger into the stone floors. "W-wann-AAAHHH!" With a single powerful thrust of her hips, Kurome''s feet nted tly on the floor while Parc''s pressed down hard on her button.


    No sooner did a mist of Kurome''s love juice sprits through the fabric of her drenching panties. A puddle soon forming from the trickling fluids that soaked her.


    Her legs gave out letting her fall into her own remnants of lust with a ssh. Her head hung limply to the side with her tongue lulled out almost licking the floor. In her eyes Parc could see the imaginary hearts only growingrger and more pronounced. He truly had corrupted this once innocent girl ''pure'' likely being the more apt term for the once assassin.


    Come to learn through his endeavors with Leone, Sheele and Mine that each girl had their own distinctive smell and taste.


    Leone was this powerful musk that could knock a cat into heat from a country away. Sheele had this subtle perfumesque floral taste to her. And while he hadn''t gotten to Mine quite yet in the taste department, she held a distinct smell of oranges and something that cooled his body.


    And here,ying before him, his dishevelled puppy in a pool of her own juices. A smell he could only liken to boiling sugar mixed with cinnamon and ginger rose. Licking just the tips of his fingers, Parc noted that there was also a subtler, liquorice like vouring to her.


    It truly was a strange thing he''de to learn of, and it only strengthened his resolve to collect all these delectable girls just for his budding gourmet tooth.


    "Awooo"


    "Hmm?" Parc lowered his gaze down to Kurome just as she twisted onto her shaky hands and knees. Every raise of one trembling within the air before stabilizing a little on contact with the ground. She didn''t have to go far to find herself pressing her head into his stomach, tilting her eyes blurred eyes to look up to him while pulling just slightly away from him now that she had his attention.


    Smirking, Parc brought his wetted hand to just in front of Kurome''s face.


    She didn''t even hesitate to startpping up the love juice that remained across every inch of his palm and fingers. Going so far as to even take each individual finger into her mouth, lips locking down around them and beginning to suck the juices off as her tongue swirled around and around before moving onto the next digit.


    Finally stopping with the cleaning of his fingers with his pinky, but still licking his palm while happily humming to herself.


    Just this would have been enough to get Parc as hard as a rock. Yet he had long since grown it since the beginning of his excursions into her lightly furred crevice.


    "Awoo!" Noticing the bulge in his pants, Kurome''s eyes glimmered excitedly and she let out a low howl. Pulling away from him enough that her unstable limbs could lift and spin her around, directing her soggy, pantyhose covered ass in his direction.


    Slowly wagging it from side to side with a few bounces added in here and there for diversity, offering herself up to him in full.


    She didn''t care about her virginity, just about who took it. The only person she deemed worthy.


    Her master.


    Parc was tempted, he truly was. To have such a beautiful, petite ass offered up to him for his pleasure.


    But he couldn''t take it. Not yet.


    Frowning sorrowfully, Parc sighed, "Kurome, I can''t. It''s too dangerous for you if Esdeath sees you with one of those gemstones."


    This was the whole reason he hadn''t gone all the way with her before. He was still unsure of what caused those gems to form. He knew it had to do with sex in some form.


    But then why hadn''t Leone gotten one during their first time only after their second?


    Even better, why had Esdeath only formed half a heart shaped gemstone?


    The shape he could guess simply enough, the meaning of which still horrified him.


    But half of one?


    What was that about?


    Was it because Esdeath had been the one in control?


    Did he truly need to dominate her before it turned into a full gemstone?


    That just seemed like a fools errand to him. To try and dominate a woman who had no qualms about getting herself pregnant just to keep him with her, thinking rightly so that he wouldn''t abandon his child and their mother.


    Maybe he would have considered that were he a different person. But he didn''t want to be like his own runaway father. He wouldn''t leave a child without their father or their mother without her husband.


    It was a vulnerability he wasn''t prepared to have to deal with.


    "Woooo" Kurome whined, wagging her ass a little harder, showing that she didn''t care if Esdeath saw. She didn''t want to be the only one feeling pleasure if it meant leaving her master with such a painful looking erection.


    Parc fondly smiled shuffling along the ground besides her, stopping just by her head. Reaching out to cup her cheeks in his hands and pull her towards himself, stroking his fingers through her short ck hair.


    "I''m sorry girl. But I don''t want you getting hurt. I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself." Kurome whimpered in his hold. "Ohhh," he could feel his heartstrings being tugged by her shimmering near tear ridden eyes.


    "Listen I can''t right now. Not with Esdeath so close. Not while she''s loyal to the Empire. It just brings too much danger to you. She won''t just kick you out of the Jaegers. She will take it as you trying to steal me from her, and she will try to kill you."


    Kurome''s misty eyes cleared just enough that she regained a look of understanding.


    "She''s too obsessed with me to share me with other girls. At least, right now she is. If I can get her tied up in my chains, get her under my control. Only then will you be safe enough for us to go that far."


    Kurome blinked slowly a few times, her eyes diverting for just a second to his bracelet where the three gems were iid. A whine still escaping her lips.


    "I know. Dangerous Isn''t it?" he chuckled, his eyes sharpened to slits, "Kurome, I want to ask. Will you help me turn Esdeath into my pet?"


    It was a suicide mission. No doubt it''d be like taking a Styrofoam cup to a brick wall in the hopes of knocking it down.


    "Wan!" She barked. Her head bobbing in his hands.


    But it was a suicide mission she was willing to take if it meant making her master happy.

 Chapter 50: The Grand Hunts

    Chapter 50: The Grand Hunts


    "Hnnn" Kurome whined as she brought the door to Parc''s cell shut, hesitating to lock it, trapping her master in that room. She still felt the unsatisfied churning in her belly. Her master had pleasured her, made her cum. And yet she couldn''t do the same for him.


    He had told her to leave him because if she didn''t return soon it was likely that someone woulde to look for her. If they so much as got a peak at what had happened in that room that left her walking around without her stockings, she would be in immense amounts of trouble.


    "Kurome! There you are, you only checking on him now?" Kurome jolted, turning in the direction of theing voice of Wave, approaching her from down the hall.


    "W-what?" She stuttered before realizing what he asked, "O-oh. Yes. I had to get new candy before I came to check on Parc." She forced her heated body to calm down


    "Right,uh," Wave awkwardly rubbed his head, his eyes travelling over Kurome''s body before stopping at her bare thighs. "You''re not wearing stockings today."


    The moment the words came from him, he regretted them. ''Way to sound like a perv Wave. Well done.'' He congratted himself.


    Kurome tilted her head in confusion, her hands patting around her thighs soon finding a small moist string trickling down her inner thigh. Clenching her legs tight, Kurome speed walked past Wave.


    "Kurome!" Wave reached out for her back. Letting it fall not longter. "Congrats Wave. Splendid job. Gaahhh" he ruffled his hair in frustration, "I hope she doesn''t see me as pervert." He mumbled.


    Not noticing a small circr splotch of water by the door to Parc''s cell.


    ***


    Parc didn''t like seeing Kurome like that. The way her eyes turned to those of a puppydog and the way she let out this high-pitched whimper making him feel like he was punishing her. She really took to the act like an assassin to blood.


    But there really was nothing else he could do. With Esdeath having grown one of his gems after have sex with him, if she saw Kurome with one she would likely put two and two together.


    He just couldn''t risk Kurome''s life for his own sexual desires. No matter how guilty his new puppy made him feel.


    Shutting his eyes, Parc let his vision turn to that of his spider drone. Seeing a long hallway in its vision, soon covered by the tip of Kurome''s fingers as she stroked her new tag with a goofy smile, that constantly shifted to her usual cold, emotionless expression whenever she passed by someone in the hallways on a swift trip to her room to get dressed into something that didn''t smell of her musk.


    Returning to his usual vision, Parc''s eyes were drawn to an object on the floor that Kurome had thrown down when she first arrived in his room to check on him.


    It aws a book, a fairly hefty one at that, at least a good few hundred pages and as long as his forearm, half that in width. Approaching it, Parc lifted it from the ground.


    "The Grand Hunts. Volume 1." He read aloud the title. Confusion soon giving way to excitement. It seemed Run had gotten Kurome to give him that book he requested days ago.


    Making quick steps, Parc soon found himself atop his bed, swiftly recing the dying candle with a new one from the drawer. Pressing it into the molten wax of the stub that remained of hisst one, the pressure causing some to press out swiftly hardening to form anotheryer atop his white wax sculpture.


    He wanted to waste as little time as possible. He had spent nearly two weeks in here and now he had a book about what he hoped was the S ss danger beast hunts from 5 centuries ago. And hopefully, one of the beasts will match even a few of his teigu''s characteristics.


    Flipping open the hard green cover, Parc was met with the first lines of the tome.


    ''Dedicated to those who lost their lives to the vicious beasts we hunt.''


    A line that could only make Parc snort. How he wished the beasts he hunted were beasts and not monsters.


    The next page held a short introduction.


    ''Years ago, I along with seventy others found ourselves tasked with roaming thends on hunts for powerful, vicious beasts known as the Super ss of danger beasts. Some of the most dangerous existences that gued thends. The Emperor, Emperor Oolovasivius, the first of the empire was fearful of possible invasions from opposing kingdoms. So he tasked I and as well as seventy of the most elite trained soldiers to grace the empires doorstep to hunt down the Super ss danger beasts and collect their bodies for use in a new project her had in the making. ''


    ''The Imperial Arms project. Or as the finished products came to be known as, Teigu.''


    ''While I cannot ount for much of the construction of the Teigu from me being a simple, old man who only ever held a de and never once touched a vial or studied in the mystical arts nor that of the sciences.''


    ''I can however inform you, my reader, of the little I know about these mystical, all powerful objects.''


    ''While I and my fellow soldier hunted the beasts, the Emperor collected numerous mystics, scientists and Alchemists, bringing them to the Empire and employed them to design and craft powerful weapons, the imperial arms.''


    ''Each and every one crafted from a different one of these danger beasts. Assimting their basal strengths into a weapon the size of your fist. Some even gaining almost mystical abilities to summon full sets of armour from the nothingness of the abyss or kill a man by merely cutting the skin between the fingers.''


    ''And near each and every one of these weapons was designed by a different person, forming a total of forty-eight of these Imperial Arms. Each unique. None the same except for two of which I will be namingter in this very book.''


    ''Yet strangely enough, in total me and my toon hunted down fifty of these beasts. So just where did the final two beasts go? That is a question that has been haunting me since I dragged thest dead soldier back home to be buried in a shallow ditch with the others.''


    ''I won''t pretend to say that I am not at fault for the construction of these abominable weapons of mass destruction. I was. And I regret every day of it. I brought forty-eight monstrous machines into being, five of which have been swiftly destroyed thisst few years after their power infatuated their users. All of which have now joined my men in the dirt.''


    ''But with this book I hope to inform you, the reader of the various beasts that have been used to construct these weapons.


    ''Their strengths,''


    ''Their weaknesses,''


    ''Their abilities.''


    ''Their appearances.''


    ''So that one day, should you encounter these damnable objects, you may do what should have been done all too long ago. And put them to the hammer and shatter them to pieces. This world is no ce for constructs such as these. Their power is too strong and I fear it is this power that may very well lead to the destruction of this Empire.''


    Even just that was enough for Parc to lean against the wall in thought. For one, the first Emperor was name Oolovasivius, which was a mouthful to even try and pronounce.


    Second, whoever this writer was, he clearly had his regrets. And by the heavens was Parc going to make full use of them to figure out his own teigu''s strengths and weaknesses and possibly, if he was lucky, Esdeath''s.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Short chapter, but the next few (+- three including this one) should be as well. It''s basically just going to a few info dump chapters focusing on the teigu of both Parc and Esdeath before getting back into the raunchy funtime''s you all are anticipating.


    (It''s really just to bolster out chapters to at least show a bit of time progression.)

 Chapter 51: The Wabakaki

    Chapter 51: The Wabakaki


    It was a cold winters day when me and my men found ourselves dragging our tired limbs through the northern frontiers.


    By then near half of us had already met our fates to thest Super''s we''d been tasked with hunting down.


    We''d gotten a lead from one of the Emperor''s scouts that there''d been unusual weather patterns in the forests far to the north. One moment it would be a searing summers day, but in the blink of an eye the forest would be encapsted in an all-epassing chill that froze the green off the leaves of the trees and turned all the creatures to stone. Or as weter learned, froze them solid, down to their skin, blood and bone.


    We hadn''t gotten much rest after just finishing off the Tyrant and lugged it back to the squinks back home for what I soon learnt not long after this hunt was used in the creation of an Imperial Arms called Incursio. It was around that time I learnt the truth of why we were being sent out to y these beasts.


    Getting back on track.


    Our trek to the northern frontiers had taken us weeks of endless marches. Honestly, I wouldn''t be surprised if it were more to the lines of months.


    When your balls pack up and decide to go on a vacation, you stop telling time urately. Gods how I envied those squinks in their cosybs back in the city. All getting to eatvishly while they practically bent the city over going about their own rampages with their newfound immunity to thew.


    After around the five hundredth cadence we sung, we''d finally gotten close to wherever this beast was making its nest. We had made out way through Kliks of frozen forests with not a single living creature in sight, lost Herbert, Terra and Ulysses to frost, all three having passed in the middle of the night because they''d forgotten to shut their tent properly.


    I wish we could have given them a proper burial, instead we just left them there, all three shoved in a tent in the middle of nowhere leaving them as snacks to the frozen wildlife while we all went to hunt down this weather controlling beast.


    Except, once we found it, we came to regret ever encountering it.


    It nested itself within a frozenke where the centre looked like a fat man dive bombed and the water just decided to stop in the middle of time forming hundreds of giant ice spikes that parted in just one area that allowed us ess into the area where the beast was resting.


    By then it hadn''t gotten a name. We had just taken to calling it the Frozen Fucker or Mr. Snowshoes.


    The squinkster informed us survivors it was a female.


    I heard the squinks throwing around a name for it, the Wabakaki. While I ain''t a pro at whatever dialect they spoke, I knew at least what the name of this horrible beast meant in Empyrion. The Ice Devil.


    And a devil it was indeed.


    My men pissed themselves when they first saw it. Of all the beasts we''d hunted to this point. This one held the most powerful aura within its two snow eyes.


    It stood on two, sometimes four legs and towered over each and every one of us. It held no muscles, no flesh, just bone and skin. Yet it held more strength than even our cannons.


    It dressed itself in furs like we did. It''s frozen hands carved to ws that severed many a mans body in twain. Brutally tearing off head after head, pulling out hearts by the root before feasting on them infront of us. Crunching them to dust within its dear skull head.


    Some of the more unfortunate men found themselves firmly nted on the beasts horns.


    I watched as they were turned to ice before shattering into oblivion.


    We were lucky to get a few good hits in with our cannons, and by the end of this whole ordeal we had been torn down to just twenty odd men.


    And even when we thought that was the end, the beast just stood back up and lumbered towards us. Its jaws ttering as blood as dark as the night seeped the earth.


    It didn''t want to die. It wanted to feast upon us to heal.


    I was the one to set the final cannon off that shattered the beasts face into two, tearing a hole right through its head and destroying it horns in the process.


    After that me and my men were given leave to let our bodies rest for just long enough before we were sent off to deal with another beast, or well beasts as it would happen to be, but that''s for ater story.


    I hadn''t heard much about what happened to the beasts body after all that had happened. But that body caused my very body to tremble in fear. Just staring at it for a few seconds was enough for me to start hearing apeshit in my head.


    One of them men, Tharan. The voices had driven him insane; he nearly tore Quir''s throat out with his teeth. Before we could even hold him down, Tharan had already begun to convulse, blood gushing out of every hole on his body leaving him nothing but a festering body on the roadside.


    Of all the hunts. This was likely the worst. The beast was brutal and bloodthirsty with an unparalleled control over ice. But it was also this challenge that strengthened our bonds and lead to us bringing down the rest of the Supers with less casualties.


    But no matter what, there was always casualties.


    What the squinks crafted from this monstrosity, I can only guess.


    Just hear my warning. Fire is not your friend. It may melt the ice, but it will not kill the beast. To truly end the beast, aim for the head or heart. End it in one fell blow before it exhausts you.


    And finally.


    DO NOT LISTEN TO THE VOICES!


    They will draw you to insanity before ending your life.


    To those who encounter whatever construct is formed of this beast. Be warned. I fear this may very well be the worst monstrosity I have had a hand in making.


    ***


    *********


    ***


    Due to the nature of this and the next chapter being a filler and not really plot relevant (aswell as being really short) you get both.

 Chapter 52: Gleipnir

    Chapter 52: Gleipnir


    Weeks had passed since my and my mens encounter with the Wabakaki and we had been brought out of ourfortable barracks, tossed right back on the road on a trip to a vige near the Citiesrgest stone quarry.


    Word had been spreading around about a group of beasts causing havoc, destroying buildings and ughtering innocent.


    Normally, us of the Super Suppression Unit would not bring ourselves to deal with this type of problem. That was usually left to a group of soldiers.


    But when word was spread that a Super was one of those beasts, we were naturally assigned to take care of the beast and bring back whatever corpse it left behind to the squinks.


    It took us a good week and a half to arrive by the vige. I don''t remember the name anymore, a fact I''ve been finding more prevalent in my old age. Though I do recall the atmosphere, the terror, the nervousness.


    How every man, woman and child locked themselves within their huts. We were lucky to catch a family that had packed up all their stuff and was making for the gate, ready to escape this mounting hellhole.


    I had asked for directions to the quarry where the beasts were said to be nesting. But all four of them just nkly stared at us before walking past me and my men. That was unnerving to say the least.


    I hadn''t nned to take my men out there just yet, night was already making itself known to us and fighting at night was a danger we did not want to deal with, especially for beasts that worked more in the night.


    We may have challenged beasts like the Nui and the Tyrant who actively assaulted us at night, but we weren''t dull enough to challenge the beasts at night.


    In the end I had my men set up cam just outside the front gate and got to resting with a two man rotation swapping out every two hours.


    By morning light five of my men were gone. One was dead with a single hole through his head.


    None of us heard anything. Nor did we see anything.


    Still we were on high alert. We all grabbed our weapons and got into formation while I kept an eye out on the surroundings.


    Around then I noticed a group of civs wandering from the city gate into the forest. Normally, I wouldn''t be as curious about such a thing, but after one of my men is killed and five more go missing, I understandably grew on edge.


    And something about this vige had been bothering me.


    The people were strange, not there.


    I was beginning to notice the same for my men. Not many, but a few of the weaker willed were growing slow. I even beat one upside the head with my fist when he dropped a cannonball just inches from my foot as we tracked those civs through the forest.


    After that knock the kid seemed to wake up and said the few words I''d never forget even should all my memories be taken from me.


    ''Boss? How did I get here?''


    He looked so confused down on the ground that I stopped my men and began to throw question after question to the kid. Hisst memory was going for a shit in the night when he''d noticed a glimmer of golding from where the watch were sitting.


    The same watch that left with one dead and two missing.


    I knew it was a Super by this point. Few specials held any abilities to mess with memories. Even fewer could control more than a singr target.


    And if my suspicions were correct, which they turned out to be, this beast was messing with the minds of this entire vige and possibly the very beasts we were sent to hunt.


    Not an hourter my trackers brought us to the far side of the quarry. There, far down below where the stone was cut I could see dozens of men, women and childrenying unconscious on the ground in piles, all covered in a white thread. I even saw my men somewhere amongst the mess of limbs and bodies.


    We started our assault not long after we saw the first of the beasts, a special ss, Morrigan sher. It was taken down by a single cannonshot.


    Minutester a horde of 1st and 2nd ssers rushed out. Cannon shots and des swiftly dealt with them as we crawled our way step by bloody step down the slopes into the maw of the beast.


    I sent two of my men to check on the unconscious troopers, civs couldeter. All four of my men who were in the web pile were dead, their bodies desicatted and skeletal. Only one had barely a semnce of life still left on him, the fifth missing trooper.


    He died three yearster fromplications in his recovery.


    When me and my men began our march into the caves, I ordered them to royally knock the lights out of anyone acting off. I didn''t trust nor did I know how this new beast initiated its control.


    Halfway in, half my men turned on eachother. We put them down promptly with non lethal force. I checked the bodies myself finding a single golden needle pressed into the back of their neck. So thin was it that I almost mistook it for an issue with my sight.


    I pulled it out and got the others to do the same, before continuing in deeper to find the beast.


    And it was possibly the most disappointing thing I had ever seen.


    A thin, six legged beast standing barely up to my knees with three perfectly golden orbs dotting its eyes.


    Even the fight was disappointing, it just huddled in a corner while I approached it myself, plunging my de into its chest.


    In the end, I never figured out exactly what the beast was, barely got its name from the squinks. Just a bit of info on what they made from it.


    Gleipnir, they called it. Apparently they''d used multiple dangerbeasts to make it. How many I do not now. I worry if they used other Supers in the construction of this Gleipnir.


    I fear the destruction such a monstrous contraption could do.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Should best of the really short chapters.


    Honestly I could really put this with the previous chapter, but let me have this bit of simplicity. It gives me another backlog chapter.

 Chapter 53: One with the Hounds

    Chapter 53: One with the Hounds


    "Please tell me I''m not the only one really unnerved by this new Kurome?" Wave whispered to the group of Run, Seryu and himself, all three watching as Kurome uncharacteristically smiled at and then proceeded to pet the fifteenth dog they had passed by since they''d left the capital to deal with a string of new danger beast rted incidents.


    Run just smiled at Kurome as she began to enthusiastically rub the dogs belly. "I don''t mind. She seems much happier than she was before. Like she has less of a weight on her shoulders."


    Wave nodded along, "yeah. I know. But still, it''s like, just so sudden. One day she looks like she ate a piece of rotten salmon, the next she''s smiling brighter than sun. What do you think''s got her so happy? And what does it have to do with dogs?"


    Run shrugged a response, "I do not know, and I am not going to pry. I''m d she found something that makes her like this."


    Wave huffed frustratedly, "c''mon, show a bit of curiosity. She''s our friend-"


    "Colleague." Run corrected.


    "- It''s natural to be at least a little curious about her personal life." Wave turned to Seryu who was gnawing on the tip of her thumb, ring daggers at Kurome, a fact that all of the Jaegers grew swiftly ustomed to after her frequent run ins with Kurome whenever she tried to convince the others to put Parc down for all his crimes, often bringing his teacher and Dr. Stylish.


    Unable toprehend why everyone seemed so calm that the very man who murdered their teammate was being treated so well that he was being fed and not tortured or executed.


    Even if Esdeath wanted to convert him back to the side of the Empire, he was still an evildoer and he deserved corporal punishment at the least.


    "What about you? What do you think''s got her so over the moon?"


    Seryu didn''t seem to hear him.


    "Seryu?"


    "Hmm?" Seryu took a double take towards Wave when he finally got her attention, "oh" her eyes turned sharp, returning to Kurome who was now surrounded by three dogs from out of nowhere, all of which were on their backs giving Kurome full ess to their bellies while also treating them to some dog snacks that had slowly been taking up spots in her candy bag, as much as that disturbed Wave.


    He swore he saw her eat a dog treat on ident once and she didn''t even notice. Part of him swore she looked like she was relishing the taste more than her usual candies.


    "She''s cavorting with evil," Seryu gnawed on her finger, "I just know it. I can smell it. You can as well, can''t you Koro Koro?" Seryu looked to her side finding ack of her partner in justice. "Where''d you go?" her head swivelled, searching for her dog.


    "Uh, Seryu," she felt a tap on her shoulder from Wave who was pointing to where Kurome was hugging an awoken Koro like he was a teddy bear while Koro itself sat on the ground nibbling on snacks Kurome was tossing up every now and then with a rapidly growing horde of pooches.


    "Wha-!? KORO!? What are you doing!?" Seryu shouted, "Get back here!" Koro just looked at her dumbly, but didn''t move, its toothy maw opening wide as another few snacks were tossed into the air, refusing to listen to its masters wishes.


    "You traitor! You''re my partner! Not hers!"


    Koro didn''t care. Koro liked Kurome. Kurome gave him snacks and rubs he really liked her rubs.


    "Koro!"


    Wave just watched as Seryu stomped over towards her awol teigu and began to tug on one of its miniature arms while Kurome just kept herself buried in its body.


    "Do we just leave them? We''re supposed to be meeting with Bols in like, ten minutes." Wave leaned to Run and whispered.


    "They''re our colleagues we can''t just leave them" he said as he watched Seryu move onto trying to pull Kurome off Koro, leading to an unfortunate incident as the pack of dogs around them went into a literal dog pile, burying both Kurome and Seryu beneath them.


    "HELP ME!" Seryu screamed her amber eyes just barely visible within the darkness between the dogs bodies, one of her metal arms reaching out to Run and Wave.


    "Then again. They are highly capable of caring for themselves. I say we leave them and get something to eat before Bols arrives." Run said, Wave nodded sharing a look before slowly backing away to skirt around the tangled abomination of dogs, a teigu, an assassin and an imperial guard.


    "DON''T YOU DARE! HELP MMPHGM-"


    Was that fear Wave saw glimmering in Seryu''s eyes as the fur ball engulfed her arm and shut the hole for her eyes?


    Chances were high it was. He would also be terrified.


    "lets let''s go," he muttered fearfully turning his back to that whole mess with a remorseful expression.


    "We shall," Run tilted his head to look to where barks and whines wereing from, even a few muffled, girlish screams with the hairs on the back of his neck going on end. "We should keep Kurome away from dogs from now on."


    Wave couldn''t agree more.


    ***


    Hunched over, Seryu gasped for breath, her arms wrapped tightly around her body. Her hair and uniform a mess and covered in more dog hair than her own.


    A sheer difference to Kurome who lookedpletely unharmed from the dog pile, her hair still neat and without any hair other than hers within it. Same to be said for her clothing.


    Standing between them both was Koro in his unawaken form nibbling of one of Kurome''s dog snacks while she did the same with her own pieces of candy.


    "Too much fluff- too much fluff," Seryu had taken to chanting since their horde dispersed under Kurome''s request. She knew herself she was going to have nightmares about this day, the day she was nearly crushed with thebined weight of nearly thirty dogs or more.


    Kurome just looked around the vige they had found themselves patrolling after getting their orders from Run. Ignoring the crisis having girl besides her. Not because she found the breakdown annoying or anything.


    She just couldn''t stand dealing with the same girl who had attempted to murder her master so many times this month.


    As they walked past a store, Kurome''s stride halted, her eyes locking on something within the store that immediately perked her interest. Bringing herself up to the disy, she peered deep into the store, past the mannequins and shelves of leather-based objects towards far wall of the store against the wall stood a lonesome mannequin. And what it wore sent a spark of excitement through her body.


    Of the two, only Koro noticed Kurome''s absence and her swift entrance into the store. Seryu just kept walking while mumbling sweet, fluffy horrors to herself.


    Not longter did Kurome leave the store with a widen smile to her face as she held a paper bag tightly to her chest, the top of which had been rolled and sealed to keep the contents from spilling out.


    She looked left, right and left again before she noticed Seryu in the distance. Falling into a light jog to catch up with her. Not saying anything as she arrived besides her once again.


    Kurome turned her head down to Koro who looked up at her expectantly. Digging through her pouch she pulled out another of the dog treats and tossed it into Koro''s mouth before pulling out a candy of her own.


    cing just the tip of the bone shaped cookie between her teeth, biting down through it and snapping it in half. Beginning to chew on it not longter with an happy smile and faint blush along her cheeks. The sway of her hips a little more pronounced than ever before.


    She was happy with her new purchase and she couldn''t wait to use it.


    ***


    Kurome smacked her lips and let out a yawn. Their hours of patrol had led to only a few less than private arguments between the popce being swiftly dealt with by a slowly calming Seryu and a ever continuously giddy Kurome who still carried a brown paper bag with her wherever they went.


    Neither having spoken a word to the other throughout the whole endeavor.


    "Why Why are you protecting him?"


    Until now that was.


    Kurome tilted her head giving Seryu a confused look. "What do you mean?"


    "Evans," she hissed, spite in her eyes, "he''s an abomination. A monster. He has no right to live."


    A frown came to Kurome as she let her tongue fall from her lips and lick her creamy mint voured ice cream. "I was ordered to protect him," she half lied. While she had indeed been asked to protect Parc she had also been tasked with ensuring he didn''t escape. The same orders everyone but Seryu had gotten as she would likelypletely ignore the protection order in favour of killing him.


    "I''ve tried to bring justice to Evans. But every time I try I bring it up during the missions you are always the first one to defend him."


    "Because he is not a threat and we are under orders to protect him. Not execute him." Kurome answered.


    "Not a threat!? He repeatedly attacks Run, Wave and Bols whenever they check on him!" Seryu argued ring her arms out. "He even has his teigu! A weapon! And yet you say he isn''t a threat!?"


    she just as well couldn''t understand Esdeath''s thought process in allowing Parc to keep his teigu. The sheer insanity of the notion of allowing a criminal to keep such a dangerous weapon because the captain believed he would be no threat to them with it.


    "He''s more than a threat! He''s a danger to us all!"


    "We also have teigu. If he tried to escape or truly attack us we would be able to be able to defeat him." Kurome''s hand inadvertently rose to her throat, stroking against the ck and purple catsey marble hanging from it.


    "That''s-" Seryu groaned, "that''s not the point. He has a weapon. He know how to use it. It''s only a matter of time before he tries to actually kill one of us and I feel like the only one worried about it."


    Kurome knew it truly was a matter of time before Parc killed one of them. He was nning, watching them as they worked. Learning everything he could about them as people and fighters. And she was the one providing him with everything he needed, from following Bols around for a day to having duels with Wave.


    All whilst Parcy in his room watching them with his third eye that hung from Kurome''s cor. So it truly was a matter of time before he had all the ns he needed. And when he was ready. Kurome wasn''t going to hesitate to put any of them down.


    "Mnn," Kurome nodded, acting as if she agreed.


    "Then why are you still protecting him! Join me with convincing the others that we should get rid of him!"


    "No." Kurome shook her head instantly. "I do not want to make General Esdeath angry. I do not want to die."


    Seryu flinched at Esdeath''s name, of all the people, Esdeath was the one most defensive of Parc''s actions even if she didn''t particrly say anything in his defence. But Seryu could see it, how Esdeath shirked off his attacks as simple tests for the others.


    ''If you allow a prisoner the upper hand, you have failed as a soldier.''


    That was what she said when Seryu brought up the very attacks.


    "Its-" she really had no way of arguing, even she held a deep fear of the general beneath her respect. It was this fear that kept her from truly acting on her thoughts of breaking into his skull and giving him a bullet shaped hole in his head.


    "The Captain the Captain will understand. She will listen to us if we all petition her!"


    "I''m not going to help you." Before Seryu could even ask her anything else, she refused her. "I''m not helping you in a suicide mission. You are not my superior. The General is-" a full lie, "-and her orders are to ensure Parc Evan''s does not escape."


    She continued fiddling with her ornament, a part of her knowing Parc was listening in, whispering in her ear what to say. Using her as a proxy for his own thoughts and it made her happy being needed, being used by him.


    If only he could use herpletely


    "I''m not trying to act like you''re superior! I just want to keep us all safe! To keep Empire safe! And getting rid of Evan''s is the first step to doing it!" While Seryu said all this, Kurome''s eyes ran to the street where she could see some vigers running, just barely able to seerger silhouettes behind them.


    Frowning, Kurome pushed herself to her feet, holding her bag under her right arm while she lowered her left to the hilt of Yatsufusa. "No the first step is killing those." She muttered, seeing the silhouettes bing clearer.


    Seryu had seen them as well, the monstrous humanoid dangerbeasts chasing the vigers.


    "Koro" Kurome gripped Yatsufusa''s handle, taking slow steps towards the civilians.


    "...Number three."


    ***


    **********


    ***


    Since thest three weren''t so great, here''s a third release for today. Don''t get used to it.

 Chapter 54: Shopping

    Chapter 54: Shopping


    The beasts were not all to powerful on the own, being easily dispatched by both Kurome and Seryu in a timely manner. Thest of which had its body cleaved in twain with a single downwards sh of Yatsufusa bringing an end to the beasts assault on the vige.


    shing her de through the air the blood that coated Yatsufusa quickly flew off before she returned the katana back into its sheath. Her head swivelling left and right taking in the surrounding bodies of both viger and danger beast.


    Just from a quick once over she could tell the casualties weren''t too extensive, only seeing four human bodies littering the floor surrounded by a dozen of these strange humanoid danger beasts.


    "That''s thest of them." Seryu approached Kurome and said, blood coating her cheek and part of her uniform as well as dripping from Koro''s mouth.


    Seryu herself took in the situation, sadness in her eyes at the deaths. "We should find the others. See if they need back up."


    Kurome nodded, "they''re close." She said.


    "How do you know?" Seryu asked looking around.


    "I heard Rubicante from the east. I also saw Run flying," Kurome lifted her hand and pointed over the buildings to the east where thick plumes of smoke were rising, "and where there''s fire. We will find Bols."


    "Oh," Seryu muttered blinking dumbly at the red haze over the roof tops, "I uh, I should have seen that."


    Kurome shrugged and began to walk, making swift steps with Seryu and Koro in tow.


    Just walking through the few blocks let them see the havoc of broken walls and shattered windows, a few unlucky bodies who couldn''t find somewhere safe to hide littered around.


    "This is horrible," creaking metal sounds came from Seryu as she clenched her fists tight. The streets were empty, a few of the braver peaking through blinds but none daring to even leave the safety of their walls.


    Such destruction was notmonce, often left to radical attacks by Night Raid or other insurgent factions within the capital. Even then, that was centralized to single buildings or estates or just a few damaged walls.


    It didn''t take long for the smell of fire and heat to start blistering against their skin, the sound smouldering wood and copsing buildings soon joining the indicators of destruction. The stench of burning flesh blended together with the smoke the closer they got.


    "Seryu! Kurome! Thank god! Are you both okay" As they entered an open street, Wave ran up to them, relief on his face. "You two ran into these things as well?"


    "Mnn," Kurome hummed pulling out a candy from her pouch, rolling her shoulder to get a better grip on her bag with her other hand. "Weak."


    "Maybe," Wave rolled his eyes and looked back to Bols who was dealing with the fire Rubicante made. "Doesn''t change what happened." He sighed, "how were casualties on your side? You get everything?"


    "I believe so," Seryu said, "I saw at least twenty dead on the way here. This vige is in ruins. We should send for security forces to keep this ce safe until defences can be fixed. How could we let this happen?" her teeth ground together.


    To their side Kurome''s eyes had locked onto the burning building. It being the very same shop she had gone to just earlier today. Everything inside smouldering into ashes, she could even see a vaguely human shape within the fire covered in debris, their skin turned ck by the heat.


    ***


    The store had been filled with a strange assortment of mannequins and shelves. The smell of oils and hemp filling the air, lingering within Kurome''s nose and only growing stronger the further in she walked. A hand held tightly over her Parc''s third eye blocking his view were he still watching at the moment.


    Her head swivelling side to side taking in the various articles on sale. Thin ropes and thick ropes. Leather straps and metal rings. Many abination of all three. Some even having addedponents of small logs or balls in the centre of a leather strap.


    Passing by a oddly feminine mannequin, Kurome''s feet came to a halt. This wasn''t what had brought her inside, but it had certainly gotten her attention enough that it earned a light flush on her cheeks.


    If one word could be given to what was worn by the canvas woman, it was revealing.


    A corset made up the whole of the top, resting just below the maniqueins breasts leaving them exposed with a second, much thinner strap running up the centre of the chest connecting to a thick cor. Another two straps held to just below the armpits with rivets raising to the sides of the cor.


    Hanging off the front of the cor was arge and shiny ring.


    From the bottom of the corset a fourth and final strapall of which held buckles somewhere along their lengthsthat connected to the leather panties. Numerous studs of metal dotting it giving it more texture than just in shiny leather.


    All Kurome could think about was how the Mannequin looked like a ve being degraded and humiliated. Her hands dropped from her neck, allowing the dark, iris-less orb hang freely while her hands travelled to her chest, fingers trailing along the underside of her breasts.


    "Good choice, Youngdy. That''s one of my best works," a mans voice sounded besides her causing her to jump and nearly tear Yatsufusa from its sheathe. Only stopping when she saw the man who spoke standing white his arms crossed a hand stroking along his chin.


    "Who?" She asked.


    The white-haired man tilted his head to her, offering her a soft smile, "ah, right. Apologies. I''m the owner of this store. Nobuhito, you can call me." Them man bowed his head to Kurome. "I am also the creator of all these tools." He held his hand up to the so named ''tools.''


    Kurome''s tensed body rxed at his admission, her hand making distance from Yatsufusa''s hilt.


    Nobuhito looked to the garments that had taken Kurome''s interest, "so tell me. What''s a pretty young thing like you doing looking up at these tools. These certainly ain''t the type of things for the weak of willed." He said continuing to stroke his beardless chin.


    What could she say? Really she hade in on a whim, barely even thinking about what was inside. Yet she still found herself fantasizing wearing this costume. "I" a single word escaped her lips as her blush grew stronger.


    Nobuhito tilted his gaze up to her, his eyes crossing over the red leather cor and ck marble hanging from the buckle. A grin growing on his lips. "Ahh, I see. Would you like to hear more about this piece?"


    Kurome inadvertently found her head bobbing to his question. "Yes" she whined.


    "This piece was originally made onmission a few months back for some rich brat up in the capital. Only she and her family ended up getting the axe, literally in the girls case, heard they''d found her body with an axe stuck in her head. Night Raid? I believe they said done it?"


    "Ever since it''s been stuck in here. And as you can see" he nodded to the empty store, something wholly unusual for such a busy vige so close to the capital. "I don''t get much foot traffic. Not manye to an old leatherworker specializing in objects of desire nowadays."


    "That''s the basic history of the piece," he mumbled, "getting onto what it is, as I''m sure you can see it''s a harness blended with a chastity belt. Ain''t sure what chastity the brat was trying to keep. She seemed as vile as they came when I met her. Leather''s high grade, Special grade wyvern leather at that. Dyed ck with a good varnishing of Kaiser frog oil. So, you won''t have to worry about dirt or sweat getting stuck to it for the first few years of use."


    "Seven holes to a strap. So plenty room for to grow into," Nobuhito looked Kurome up and down, "should still fit you if you''re interested in that. Inside of the pants has a softer cloth lining that''ll need to be washed every now and then to prevent any bugs from spreading about the naughty parts."


    "Other than that, all parts are removable from each other. Cores off the corset, corsetes off the pants. That''s about it for this piece. So, tell me. It take your fancy?"


    She didn''t know. Or, well, she did. It absolutely got her ''fancy'' as he put. But would Parc like it? Her hand hovered by the inert marble. She was his pet, his puppy. Did she have any right to buy something like this? Her body was his. He didn''t give her permission to think of wearing such a thing.


    "It It does," she gulped stroking her cor happily.


    Nobuhito''s lips parted into a toothy grin, "at''s a girl. Tell you what, I''ll let you take it for free. The girl I made it for paid me upfront for the piece so money''s not an issue. But if there''s any changes you want done, that will cost you."


    Kurome''s lips fell open as she looked over the outfit, pausing at the cor. Nobuhito noticing where she was looking, smirked, "yours is small enough to fit under it. So long as you take that bauble off and don''t tighten it too much. No need for any changes there. Anything else you can think about?"


    Kurome''s lips quirked up happily at that. "There, there is," Kurome gulped nervously, lifting her hand to point at a mannequins at the back of the store. She needed no words for Nobuhito to get what she was getting at.


    "No need to worry miss. At''ll work perfectly.


    ***


    It was rare for Kurome to feel sad for someones passing. Let alone a civilian she had met only once. And yet here she stood staring sadly at his cremating corpse, watching as it turned to ashes in Rubicante''s fire.


    "ure Kurome!"


    Said girl jumped at Wave''s sudden screeching in her ear. Yatsufusa swiftly finding itself ripped from its sheath and held to Wave''s neck who found himself sweating profusely as the de dug into his neck.


    "Please don''t kill me." He squeaked out.


    Narrowing her eyes, Kurome pulled the de away and resheathed the Katana, "you surprised me. Don''t surprise me."


    ''I was calling to you for like, five minutes!'' he wanted to retort.


    "R-right, sorry. Just. We''re nning to start heading back to the capital now. We want to get our report back to the general as soon as possible" Kurome walked past him towards Run, Bols and Seryu, "and she''s gone" Wave looked back to the fire with a frown.


    "She is seriously acting weird recently"


    ***


    ***********


    ***


    If you haven''t already guessed, I have a slight S&M fetish. You can expect more of that toe in as the story goes on. While I have little to no experience with it in both knowledge and experience (Yay to 19 years of virginity and girlfriendless life) It is probably one of my more prominent fetishes alongside monstergirls. (If you haven''t already guessed from the other story aptly titled Monstergirl Rancher))


    ====


    Okay so i''ve got 2 questions for you all today, one of which I am unsure if I should even be talking about so I''ll just start with thetter one first.


    -


    Question 1. Do you want Parc going into his home world (The one with his aunts and mother) to be a full arc before moving onto Shokugeki no souma? or would you rather I just do a few chapters in there and toss him into the new world? (Ps. I would be turning the terraria world into the true, inbetweener world instead of a mix between his homeworld and the terraria world.) I''ll probably hear what you all have to say, but I''ll probably be the final voice in the matter depending on what I really want to do.


    Question 1.2. Little add-on because i''m curious. In the terraria world, do you want me to genderbend the male npcs and make female variations of them? mostly just to keep his little ''harem mansion'' (More like towns with how 1.4 does things) pure and unsullied by male hands? (Ps. The first guide would be male until he gets sacrificed to our god and emperor wall of meat chan.)


    ___


    Question 2. let me preface this question with this capitalized sentence. EACH AND EVERY GIRL/WOMAN PARC FUCKS IS OF LEGAL AGE (In hond. aka 16+). Now that that''s done. I''ve been struggling with the idea of having girls with more ''petite'' frames. and by petite, I mean PETITE. Once again, all of legal age (in hond). I personally, do not mind it... too much, I have a size that just shuts me offpletely and by gods at that point I wouldn''t be able to justify it as ''stunted growth'' or ''naturally small framed.''


    My main reason for this being a whole question is because I have this whole Kuroinu x Kyonyuu fantasy plot working in my head and one of the Kuroinu girls is very, very small, a halfling name Luu Luu. And just thinking about her unnerves me a little, not because of the diddling, but because its hard to justify the diddling in my head and putting it to paper and thereby handing it out to the public.


    What do you all think? Yay or nae to small girls (Ps. I''m not going to use loli, because of how that word is literally used to refer to less than legal girls.

 Chapter 55: Unwanted Announcements

    Chapter 55: Unwanted Announcements


    "Esdeath," an advisor to the Emperor said as the sound of the Prime Minsters crunching of meat echoed within the hollow confines of the throne chamber. Knelt before him and the Emperor, far at the bottom of the staircase, knelt the aforementioned general. Her head held high looking up to where the Prime minister and Emperor were. Surrounding her on either side were the royal advisors. "What news do you have about these new danger beasts?" the same advisor asked.


    "While I do not know of the true origins of these new danger beasts. I have learned they hold both human and danger beast dna-"


    The advisors all frowned, "you mean to say they are artificial then?" another abruptly said, jerking in ce as Esdeath red at him for interrupting her mid-sentence.


    "As you so ''kindly'' interrupted me. Why don''t you finish off my report?" She scowled in his direction, but he didn''t respond utterly frozen in ce in fear of Esdeath. "No? the keep your mouth shut while I speak you ingratiated cur. Am I understood?" The advisor rapidly nodded for his life.


    "Good. Now as I was saying before the irritance so kindly stopped me from speaking. I believe that these beasts were part of Dr. Stylish''s research. Run was capable of discovering a hiddenboratory to the south of the capitals walls. In there he discovered numerous reports and bodies simr in the appearance to these new danger beasts in various states."


    "I always had my feeling that man was up to no good." One of the taller advisors said, grunting annoyedly.


    "And what of their numbers? Do you know if they are growing in number?"


    Esdeath shook her head, "No, from reports Run found all of these beasts have been sterilized as a side effect of the transformation. Thising along with aplete loss of any genitalia they may have once had. With Dr. Stylish dead, I believe there is no way for any more to be made."


    "Grrrgh" Everyone''s attention was dragged to Honest as he growled, looking very annoyed by the fact.


    "That''s good." The Emperor nodded, "we can''t be having these beasts running around. Your Jaegers have been hunting them down, haven''t they?"


    "Correct. If all is going well they should currently be patrolling a vige to the east which is to be thest of their hunts before returning within the week. The beasts have proven to be weak when alone and only a moderate threat when in numbers."


    "Hah!?" An advisor eximed, "a moderate threat!? They''ve killed thousands in just a few weeks! That is more than a ''moderate threat'' isn''t it!?" he argued.


    "To my Jaegers that is." She added scowling at the man, "but just for you, I''ll call them a measly threat without even thinking about because they are so pathetically weak that a single of MY pets could annihte a hundreds of them single handedly while you would find your body so royally torn to pieces that even the gods would not be able to tell your balls from your toes." With every word she spoke ice grew upon the advisors body, growing from his feet up to his knees, engulfing his chest. Silencing his screams for mercy until all that was left free was his nose and the upper portion of his head.


    "To think I have had to take my pets off of their duties to deal with such a measly threat," Esdeath shook her head, "I had wished to take my Jaegers out on specialized training missions. But it seems I severely underestimated the capability of our very defences to be bested on so many asions by such, pathetic threats."


    She could see her words irritated them to no ends, how she mocked the very forces they rose from the dirt, from the nothingness. Daring to even call them pathetic was like sacrilege to them, especially the few who actively invested in the imperial guard.


    Though none dared to speak up or face a simr fate to their frozen council member.


    "It is quite worrying that our forces couldn''t handle themselves. Not only in terms of these danger beasts. Even with Night Raid we loose many soldiers. Add that in with the appearance of this new vignte within the capitals wall. It truly does make our forces out to be weak." Honest stroked his scraggly beard with his greasy fingers. "Is there an update on this vignte?"


    "No sir." The advisor in control of the Capitals information said. "We have had men interrogating victims and possible witnesses. But all information we gather has remained the same. A cloaked figure rescued them after killing their attacker using some form of sword. The vigntes face remains unknown."


    Honest grumbled to himself, "put a bounty out on this vignte. We need to top this pathetic farce of a so called hero running amok."


    "Understood sir. It shall be done." They bowed at the hip.


    "Is there any other news?" Honest looked between the advisors and Esdeath, getting repeated ''no, sirs'' and shaken head. "Then this meeting is adjorn-"


    "Ah! Wait a moment Honest." The child Emperor hastily interrupted him drawing a frown from Honest. "General," the Emperor''s eyes sparkled, "how has your lovers treatment been going? Has he shown any signs of returning to us?" he asked.


    Esdeath''s lips parted into a small ''0'' shape before her lips curled up into a toothy grin, "not in the slightest your Imperial Majesty. Over thesest month I have kept him locked in solitary await for positi-" the taste of bile ran up Esdeath''s throat, into her mouth. Her eyes falling to nts as she tried to hold the rising bile down. But it seemed intent oning out no matter how much she attempted to hold it down.


    Hunching over, Esdeath held a hand over her stomach while bile and remnants of her days lunch came to cover the ground.


    "GENERAL!" the Emperor screamed.


    "GUARDS GET THE MEDICS NOW! THE GENERAL HAS BEEN POISONED!" The advisor closest to the door shouted at the top of his lungs while Esdeath continued voiding her stomach over the Pce floor.


    The bile sooning to stop but Esdeath still gagging with a hand over her mouth. Brows curled in faint happiness. It seemed the thing she had been waiting for hade earlier than expected.


    "Ma''am I need you to lie d-"


    "Silence. I am perfectly fine." She was able to say to the medics with a hoarse voice and dull sting at the back of her bile coated throat.


    "Don''t be so hard-headed Esdeath. Allow them to treat you. I will not be having my best general weakening in my presence." Honest spoke aloud.


    With a snort, Esdeath Wiped he mouth down with the back of her hand while also bringing herself to her feet. Looking down with a strange, sadistic glee to the mess of bile and undigested food. "Do not worry yourself with me, Prime Minister. I have not been poisoned." She cupped a hand by her belly and looked up to Honest and the Emperor.


    "It seems I am with child." The room turned a few hundred degrees colder, not a single one of them caused by Esdeaths hand.


    "WHAT!?" the advisors screeched.


    "Really!?" The Emperor sparkled.


    *Squeelch* Honest''s meat shank slipped from his grubby palms, sttering to the ground while his mouth hung open disbelievingly.


    "Do tell me you are pulling my foot. You are a general. You cannot be with child." Sweat umted across Honest''s body, nervous at the second new variable that could destabilize his control over Esdeath. First this ''Parc Evan''s'' and now a child?


    Esdeathughed, "I do not ''pull feet,'' Prime Minister. I am indeed with child. That was my first time dealing with mothers flu. It appears to be more powerful than I first imagined," she curled her hand into a fist and pressed it against her mouth in thought. "I will have to train myself to resist these ''urges'' I suppose they are called?"


    Throughout her short speech, Honest''s face grew paler and paler.


    "I am so d for you General! Am I to assume the father is the very Parc you are attempting to return to us?"


    "Indeed he is," she sweetly smiled. So sweet that terror flickered through all but Honest and the Emperor.


    "When? No. A better question. Why would you do something like this at now of all times!? Night Raid- OUR ENEMIES! Not a single one will grant you mercy even if you are with child! What you have done is idiotic! You are threatening the very safety of the Empire! With your absence to care for this child will grant our enemies the perfect time to attack and rend this Empire''s control from m- the Emperors hands! Tell me your reason for this foolish decision Esdeath. NOW!"


    "Honest. My ears" The Emperor whined holding his hands over his ears in pain."


    Esdeath frowned at Honest''s near flub. Though she may be loyal to the Emperor, she knew better than any that Honest was the true one in control. And by proxy that brought her loyalties onto him.


    "Calm yourself, Prime Minister. This child is merely a means to ensure Parc epts his ce as a loyal member of the Empire and as my future spouse."


    "And just how is that!?" Spittle and food chunks flew through the airyering the steps with gunk.


    "My love has a derision for his father who abandoned him and his mother when he was youngter his mother went missing. He has experienced the difficulties of life as an orphan and will not allow any child of his to live a life with that."


    Esdeath cupped her belly with both hands, "with this child inside me, I have brought him beneath me. He will do everything in his power to ensure my safety and should that happen to involve protecting the Empire, he will do just that."


    If that was supposed to quell Honest''s anger, it failed spectacrly.


    "That does not change the fact that the Empire will soon find itself missing its most powerful General!"


    "And you''ve gained another." Esdeath calmly replied with a cruel smile. "Parc is powerful. And once he is trained my me and my Jaegers, he will only grow stronger. By then perhaps he will even be able to overpower myself."


    "And a child is going to stop him from turning around and starting a coup!?" Honest Fumed.


    "Yes."


    It was such a simple answer that it left Honest at a loss for words.


    "You''ve lost it Esdeath. You may have spelt the doom of the Empire." He was not dull enough to believe that Parc would ever rejoin the Empire, especially after all he had seen while working for Night Raid. If he truly grew to the point of overpowering Esdeath, he would find himself in a difficult situation.


    "Don''t be so dramatic, Honest." The Emperor huffed. "It''s only temporary. Once the child is old enough, the General will return to us, will you not?"


    "Of course. My body cannot live without serving the Empire. A simple child will not stop me from fulfilling my lifes purpose."


    "See!" the Emperor eximed to Honest. "You don''t have to get so overbearing Honest. All will be fine."


    "You''re being nave, Emperor. We are in a time of war. We cannot risk loosing our most valuable asset."


    "Yes, yes," the Emperor rolled his eyes, locking them onto Esdeath. "General. How long do you believe it will take to bring him to your own strength."


    "By the time this child leaves my belly, I will have Parc trained enough that he may challenge super ss danger beasts single handedly."


    Her voice filled with utmost confidence that seemed to say she ensured it would happen.


    "Then I won''t keep you. You have my permission to focus your efforts on training Parc."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Esdeath bowed her head, hiding the manic expression on her face.


    "You are excused. I am sure Parc will wish to hear of the good news.


    Esdeath chuckled to herself, "I am sure he will."


    ***


    "Ahhh So angry so angry" Krave chewed on his lips, tearing through flesh as he scuttled along the ceiling of the throne room. "How dare he corrupt her greatness''s body with his seed How dare he" His voiceced with pure anger, his usual grin andughter gone, reced by scathing grumbles of hatred.


    "Ahhh~" But slowly it returned to him, his zgow smile growing wider by the second, "I will test him your Greatness~ I will test him~ You will die corrupter~ you will die~ Kekekekakee~"


    ***


    *********


    ***


    I wonder how many of you panicked when you saw that title?


    ***


    I need 2 thing from all of you.


    1. 3 Milfs I can add to be the Valkyries


    2. Mother daughter pair (Preferably the mother is a bitch)

 Chapter 56: A Deal with the Ice Devil

    Chapter 56: A Deal with the Ice Devil


    Parc had found a new worry as he watched Kurome and the Jaeger''s hunts around the capital, how they challenged strange new Danger Beasts. His thoughts only falling to Night Raid, worrying how the girls were dealing with these beastsif they were dealing with them at all.


    As far as he could tell from what he saw, while they didn''t seem particrly powerful on their own, they showed their strengths in voraciousness and numbers, often razing viges in swarms.


    "God I wish I could hear what they are saying," Parc sighed as he watched her watching Wave, Run and Seryu chatting about whatever had just happened. Though his eye might travel, his ears did not. To him viewing the world through his third eye was like watching a controble ck and white soundless movie only rece the ck and white with various shades of purple.


    Letting his eyes open, Parc stared tiredly at the same pale stone ceiling he had be so ustomed to over what he guessed was a month by this point. "Should have asked Kurome" he talked to himself, a habit he had built up in this time to at least not feel entirely alone.


    Scratching at his chin, Parc could feel the slowly forming beard pushing through his skin, "who knew, solitary confinement grows beards," he snorted. Of all the times he could reach beard puberty, neen, nearing twenty years of age and in solitary confinement was thest ce he ever expected I to grow.


    Running his hand along his face he soon came to his cheek, pausing when he felt exactly zero strands of hair. "I''m not a neckbeard am I?" Just that thought was enough to send terror down his spine. Of all the beard types he wanted, one exclusively located on his neck, was not one of them.


    As Parc chattered to himself about his slowly forming facial hair, a click came from the doorway into his room. His expression immediately growing serious. Pushing himself up until he was seated with his feet on the floor, hunched over with his arms resting over his knees.


    Squinting his eyes as light poured in around the only silhouette he knew it could be.


    "Hello darling. It has been a while."


    "Esdeath" he muttered, blinking to clear his vision and see her shaded visage in the doorframe. Snorting when he saw how the light seemed to frame her body, turning her into a makeshift, utterly psychotic angel. "Finally decide to let me roam free?" it was a rhetorical question that still earned an answer.


    "Not in the slightest. I have told you already. I will never. Let you leave me again." She stepped inside, shutting the door behind her bringing the room to a nice, dull orange shimmer of his candle me that was just barely enough to let Parc see her walking closer to him.


    Stopping just before him with her head held high but her sharp eyes staring down at him.


    "Aww, and here I was hoping to go dancing with the deers." He joked keeping his eyes locked on Esdeath''s with a slight angling of his lips.


    "That is still very much a possibility." Parc frowned, he could see how her smile seemed more ''excitable'' than usual. As if she had gotten good news. "You see, I did not want to treat you like a prisoner. I would much rather have you standing by my side as we tear through hordes of dangerous species and enemies. But I could not risk having you escape me again."


    "Even after forcing yourself to get pregnant. You think I''d try to escape?"


    "Yes." She nodded, her smile growing toothy, "Pregnancies are not assured. I had intended on waiting a few months awaiting a sign it had been sessful. If not, I would try again."


    "You didn''t think the gem was a sign?" he recalled the ursed heart shaped gemstone she held on her lower belly just above her womb.


    "Hmm, I still do find such a development unusual." Her hands fell to her stomach, forming a slight heart shape around where the hollowed out heart was on her body. "I have gone through numerous sources about my teigu and found nothing mentioning the creation of a true crystal. Nor can I make them myself without constantly expending my energy to ensure they don''t melt."


    "And yet. After breeding you, I now have this. I can only surmise this has to do with you, does it not?" she already knew the answer, Parc answering was pointless. "But" she continued before he could even respond if he even wanted to, "I have note to talk about this little trinket," she rubbed a finger over the groove of the heart, feeling the protrusion pushing through her blouse.


    "I havee to bring you out of this-" she looked around the cell with a disgusted expression, "-hovel."


    Now that got Parc''s attention. She had kept him in here for a month without even showing him her face once and now shees to bring him away. Just what had changed.


    "Now? You were more than happy to keep me locked up till now."


    "Of course. This was only a temporary measure to keep you in line." She hummed enthusiastically, until I truly learnt I had be pregnant," she held a hand on her hip, the other hanging by her side.


    Parc felt his stomach drop. He slumped a little lower, his eyes breaking from Esdeath''s to lower his head and rub them with his palms. Letting out an audible groan. "It actually happened" He already knew, especially with the gem in the state it was. But hearing it in person was so much more spine chilling than he had first imagined.


    "You actually got" He looked up to her hopefully, wishing this was just a poor dream and he was in somea like state.


    "Indeed. I have this irritable nausea assailing me at all moments today and have thrown up numerous times since my meeting with Emperor. Aren''t you d, my love?" Esdeath reached her hand''s out to him, firmly gripping the sides of his face and feeling the scruffy beard rubbing against the bottoms of her hands, forcing him to look up to her. "With this child you be a father, and I a mother. Like a true family. One where neither parent will ever leave."


    He flinched, regretting ever having told Esdeath his poor family history back when they had first met. Now it was being used as the crux of keeping him in control.


    Esdeath pushed Parc back, bringing a leg onto the bed besides his hip while he held himself and her up with his hands on the bed. "I am so happy darling. So very happy. This child is a sign of our love for one another, of your loyalty."


    ''There''s no loyalty in what you did Esdeath. Not a single bit.'' He retorted in silence. "I''ll never be loyal to this Empire, Esdeath. You know this. Not while Honest is Prime Minister and that child the Emperor."


    Esdeath chuckled, "you don''t need to be loyal to that pig or the ipetent brat. You need only be loyal to me and only me. To follow me like the good husband you are." Esdeath pulled herself further onto the bed and straddled Parc''s waist.


    "Husband is a big leap from lover Esdeath."


    "Lover, Husband. It does not matter so long as you dedicate your very being to me, Parc. To never look another woman''s way. To stay forever by my side," Esdeath''s hands pressed against his chest, pushing his back onto the cushioning of his bed.


    Leaning down to him, she ced her lips by his ear, "to pleasure me." Esdeath''s hand snaked between their bodies, just about to burrow into Parc''s pants when Parc''s hands shot up and pushed her up.


    "No. Not now. We have to talk about this Esdeath." He said with utmost seriousness in his voice to which Esdeath only frowned, anger forming on her face in the form of angled brows and a frown.


    "There is nothing to talk about. I am with child and you will forever stay by my side. That is it."


    Parc rolled his eyes and groaned, "It''s Esdeath we need to talk ABOUT the child. How are they going to be raised? How are we going to raise them?"


    "Does it matter? It is just a child. It will live no matter what. That I will assure it until it can hunt for itself."


    "It''s not ''just'' a child, Esdeath. Its your child as much as mine. That should hold some ce in your heart."


    Esdeath just confusedly tilted her head, "why would that be? It is just a tool to keep you in line. Once it is old enough I will simply make another. It is disposable. I do not hold the disposable in my heart."


    Just how corrupt could she be? Parc could only think in horror. Her mind was so warped that not even a being of her own blood and flesh would draw her love.


    "Do you really think that?"


    "Of course I do. Such is the way of the world Parc. We are all disposable, the only ones not are those with strength. You and I," her smile grew insane and loving, "a child is weak. Ours may be different, having two powerful parents. I will not lie. I do anticipate seeing the strength of this child should it have it. Otherwise it is a receable shackle."


    He couldn''t stand for that. He would NEVER stand for that. Anger grew on his face, "I can''t let you do that Esdeath. If you really, REALLY, want my devotion to you. You will treat this child like a real mother! Not like they''re a fucking leaf in a forest!"


    "But its is a leaf-"


    "Stop calling them, it! They''re a human being!"


    "All it is, is a globule of flesh in my womb. It can barely be considered a ''being'' let alone a human."


    "That doesn''t change anything! They are still a future human being! They deserve a mother! They deserve loving parents that treat them like they belong! Not like objects to be thrown away!"


    "Some would argue it means a lot." Esdeath said a devious smile taking to her face, "fine." She pushed herself off him and stood back upon the floor with a hand over her hip. "Then let us make a deal."


    Parc''s mind came to a swift stop, Esdeath? Making a deal? That was just unheard of.


    "You wish for me to treat this child like a mother would. Then make me. Make me bow to you. Defeat me. Turn me into a mother by force. Perhaps I may even allow you to be the one in control of our rtionship."


    All Parc could do was blink, he hadn''t been expecting her to say something like that.


    But even then


    "I can''t I''m not going to fight you Esdeath. Not with you being pregnant," he shook his head. Only raising it when he heard lightughtering from Esdeath. His eyes widening when he saw her unbuttoning her top, pulling it off to reveal her two ample breasts, holding the garment in one hand.


    "You need only make me bow to you. By any means necessary."

 Chapter 57: Rattling chains

    Chapter 57: Rattling chains


    Esdeath seemed intent on making him pause every thought process and process everything with a piercing beeping noise resounding throughout his mind as he continued staring up at Esdeath pale breasts, deeply contrasted with the bright pink nipples on their tips.


    "By any means necessary?" once he was done processing the input his lips began to tilt up.


    Esdeath nodded, the action sending a small bounce through her chest, "indeed. Either throughbat, or simply as a woman. I do not care how. Just prove you are stronger than me, and I will submit myself to you willingly and be a ''mother''." She opened her hand letting her top fall to the ground besides her.


    This was an opportunity, a big one. One he would not get again. Pushing himself up to his feet, Parc gripped the bottom of his shirt and straightened it out, "you? Are just going to let me have my way with your body?"


    Esdeath threw her head back and began tough uproariously under Parc''s confused stare. "Of course not. Sex is just as much a battle of two wills as truebat is. You have to utterly dominate me. Push my body to the brink. Make me dependant on your touch."


    Esdeath pressed up against him, pushing her chest onto his while his hand roamed to her lower back. Her head up to meet his eyes.


    "And while you do that," Esdeath lightly traced her finger in a figure eight across his left pectoral, "I will be doing the same. I will force you to find pleasure only with my body. If I lose, I be yours. If you lose, you be mine forever. Never looking back at that whorish Night Raid hussy."


    Parc''s cheek twitched. Calling Sheele a hussy and whorish irked him to no end. Not that he would dare utter such grievances before Esdeath for fear of angering her.


    "That''s quite the challenge. And you think you''ll be able to do that?" He smirked his own handsing to stroke up and down her lower back.


    While he had no doubts Esdeath would tear him a new one inbat. Challenging him to a bout of nightly fun put them on about as even a field as he could hope for. Add that in with his teigu which he could only predict would inevitably get a new subject from this. Well, that only boosted his chances even more.


    "Certainly. I never challenge something I do not know I will win," Esdeath began to unbutton his shirt, her lips pressing against the newly freed skin before separating to speak some more. "I may be a soldier. But I am also a woman versed in bedly manners."


    Parc frowned, Esdeath having a history of sexual endeavours seemed just infeasible for this woman. "Didn''t think you were the type to hop between partners."


    "Is that jealousy I feel?" She uncharacteristically teased him. Smirking when she saw his bobb his head to the side a little. "If it alleviates your worry. I''m not." She bluntly responded, "I rarely deal with the manners of flesh. While I have had few partners in the past. They were simply a means to an end. You are the only one to truly gain my interest enough to allow you this chance."


    Should he feel honoured? He felt he should. "I guess I''m thankful then. Any rules to this challenge?"


    "None. You can use anything you wish to bend me to your will. Just as I will do the same."


    "Then using our teigus is game then?"


    Esdeath smirked recalling the chains Parc summoned during his stay and their initial reunion. "Anything."


    That was all he needed to hear, lifting his left hand from her hip he activated his teigu, a light burst of light bursting from the bracelet soon reced by a wed gauntlet. Two chains firing out of the orbs snaking to the ceiling, piercing it before returning down just a bit away from where they entered, the spear tips rocketing towards Esdeath who Parc pushed away from himself.


    She didn''t panic as the razor-sharp spear tips whizzed past her body. In fact, she didn''t even react as they wrapped around her wrists, tightening enough that when they jerked her arms up her body was dragged just a little into the air, bringing her feet off the ground, leaving her hanging in the air.


    Esdeath raised her eyes up, looking to her chain wrapped wrists with a hint of amusement to her expression. "Interesting, so you enjoy tying up women and having your way with their bodies." She grinned. The creaking of metaling from the chains as she flexed and moved her arms, testing how much give they were giving, which she swiftly learned was not much.


    But of course, she was not using all her strength. If she did that would just remove the enjoyment she got from learning what got Parc off.


    And he knew that.


    She could just as easily freeze his chains to the point they would shatter from just a light tap. He was banking on her not putting up much of a fight initially. Hopefully for long enough that he could start pumping her full of the mind controlling energies in his teigu.


    Parc recalled his little session with a tied-up Mine with a chuckle, "guess so." He said approaching her hanging body. Her breasts ttening just slightly as her muscles were stretched out along with her arms, pulling them to pointing up just slightly.


    Esdeath certainly had an alluring body now that he got such a close inspection of it. Her curves plump and soft, faint muscture across her thin body. The small window between her skirt and thigh-high boots.


    She was so beautiful that Parc almost forgot her heinous crimes against humanity and the numerous scars on his body.


    "Can''t say I''ve really tied many women up," Parc lifted his hand, pressing it into the bottom of Esdeath''s breast, letting his thumb stroke over the icy flesh.


    "Pity, you have talent," he chains rattled, "while not an overlyplex binding it provides good resistance to my movements. Which I presume has to do with your teigu, with how you control it. Perhaps I will teach you some bindings in the future."


    "Can''t say that''s not an exciting proposition. Who''d I practice it on then? You? Or someone else?" He firmly clenched his hand tight, her flesh spilling between his fingers while her nipple hardened against his finger.


    "Hmm" Esdeath hummed in thought, "perhaps." She bobbed her head to the side, "if you make me bow myself I may allow you a mistress or two we could use for practice. If not you will simply have to do with prisoners."


    He could already feel a premonitioning along, "and how many would be girls?"


    Esdeath grew a sadistic grin, "none."


    ''Gods no, I am not tying up a dude.'' He shivered, "motivation to win?"


    She nodded to his question.


    "haa, guess I can''t afford to lose then." He sighed, his caresses growing stronger but not strong enough to earn any type of reaction from Esdeath apart from a light, almost unnoticeable increase in how fast she was breathing.


    Sucking in a deep breath, Parc shut his eyes, flickering them open not a few secondster with a newfound determination to win buried deep within their confines. He locked his eyes with Esdeath''s seeing her arrogant look as if she didn''t fear him winning.


    He didn''t need to say anything to her, he didn''t need to ask for her permission to start his assault upon her body. And so he didn''t.


    His hand squeezed Esdeath''s breast, moving it and lifting the rosy nipple up in the gap between his index and thumb all whilst bringing his head down, lips parting to let his tongue snake free and send a small stroke from the bottom of her aree, across her nipple and circled it once he reached the top.


    Continuing to do so while he watched Esdeath''s face for any reaction. Yet all that he got was her usual sadistic look that all was going how she envisioned it.


    He wouldn''t allow it for long.


    If a gentle approach was not what earned a reaction from her, then he just had to be rougher.


    ring his lips, Parc suddenly bit down onto Esdeath''s nipple, slowly grinding his teeth left and right with the squishy, but firm protuberance between them with enough force that Esdeath could certainly feel a twinge of pain but not enough to cut the skin.


    "Ah," she eximed with a lick of her lips, "so violent," she mewled. "Anymore and you may get me excited to lose."


    He didn''t say anything back to her, just letting his teeth abuse her nipple while his hand dropped to her ass, his gauntleted hand gripping the top of her skirt, the sharpened tips of his fingers cutting into the fabric enough to form small holes that acted as a point of weakness when he suddenly ripped the skirt from her body, leaving her now hanging with only a pair of sheerce panties that showed her slit off in full and two thigh-high boots.


    With her garments out of the way, Parcs right hand gripped a handful of plump ass flesh while his left hooked under her thigh, pulling her leg up and onto his hip. Bending at the knee to just barely find its way behind his back. The chains shifting a little to move out of the way of his assault.


    As his abuse of her chest continued, his hand burrowed deeper into her ass, soon finding its way to the crack of her ass where he swiftly pushed his hand beneath the fabric, pushing his fingers into the crack he was all to familiar with.


    Trailing down it, lower and lower until finally it stopped right at the tightly shut sphincter of her asshole. Pressing the tip of his finger against the puckered hole he felt a slight shiver course through Esdeath''s body that drew a pause to his grinding teeth and exploratory hand.


    ''does she like anal?'' if so that would make the second he suspected of finding interest in that. Leone being the first after his little tease a few months back. ''I can use that,'' he smirked fully intent on using any weakness he discovered against her, just as she would for him.


    But before that, he''d need to loosen her up.


    ***


    **********


    ***


    I''ve noticed this a bit now, but I like my sex scenes in double portions. No Idea why, but it just happens. Like the first half of this chapter is chatter and lead up. While theter half is forey and preparation.


    Then Next chapter arrives and its getting to fun fun sexy time likely with thest half being more talking between them.

 Chapter 58: Compliance 404

    Chapter 58: Compliance 404


    With a final grind of his teeth, Parc bit down on Esdeath''s breast and pulled his head back, tugging along and stretching the soft funbag before letting it fall free from his mouth. Its sticity bringing it to a swift a jiggly return to normal, now with small marks around the much redder nipple.


    His hand that had been exploring her backside pulled out from her panties. Traveling up her back, skirting beneath her armpit on a path to her breast. His palm stroking across the inming nipple as it continued its travel up towards her chin where he pinched it, not having to move it a single millimetre as never once did she pull her eyes from his.


    "I''m surprised your not resisting." He said, his other hand firmly squeezing the soft flesh of her thigh, keeping her leg raised while her other dangled.


    "We all get to have our fun once in a while. I had mine. Tonight, you have yours," with a smirk she added in a little, "though, I do love taking control when my enemies get cocky."


    ''Well that''s not a threat,'' Parc sarcastically snorted to himself. "Enemies is it?" He questioned amusedly, "I thought I was supposed to be your lover?"


    "You are."


    Of course, he was, even here he was still a member of Night Raid and so long as he didn''t pledge himself to the Empire, he always would be. If that didn''t make him an enemy of the Jaegers, he didn''t know what would.


    "You know," Parc muttered while releasing Esdeath''s thigh from his grasp and let her leg fall back down to dangle alongside her other. His hand pressing against her belly as if to feel the budding life within. "I always found it strange why you would fall for me. I was barely a threat back then. Even now I can barely hold a candle to you. And yet you''re going as far as to get yourself pregnant all to keep me with you. I''m a far cry from your ideal man no doubt." He released her chin, bringing his fingers up to her lips.


    "You aren''t," Parc took the opportunity of her mouth opening to shive his index between her teeth and into her mouth. "Yough an ihnnoshent shmile," her word jumbled as her tongue stroked against Parcs fingers as he spoke.


    "True. I lost that a long time ago." He pushed his finger deeper into her mouth, scratching against the underside of her tongue and along the slimy walls of her cheeks. Lathering his finger in her spit. "Is that really the only thing Ick?"


    Esdeath kept her eyes locked on his, cheeks tilted up as he continued exploring her mouth with his finger. "you dhon''t shtrive to be sthron-"


    Parc interrupted her by jamming his finger as far into her throat as he could, his other pushing her cheeks in to push even further until her could feel and start poking her uv. Esdeath''s chest naturally heaving from such a stimtion but luckily nothinging out apart from drool that came to drip over her chest.


    Parc bobbed his head a little to what Esdeath said, "I don''t strive to be strong?" he had to think about but ultimately came to agree with her. While he didn''t want to be weak and he wasn''t aiming to be an ubermensch. He may be fighter, but he was not a warrior. He wasn''t back in his world, and he wouldn''t be when he returned.


    Even now he doubted he''d ever strive for some inane goal of ''being the strongest.'' He had more problems to deal with than to bother with such trivialities. If he lost a battle, he lost, if he won, he won. He wasn''t going to linger on it.


    "Strength seems like something you search for in a partner." Parc pulled his finger out of Esdeath''s throat, tears running down her cheeks as she coughed lightly to clear her throat of saliva.


    "I wanted someone who could keep up with me. You can," she said after a few seconds of clearing her throat.


    Parc cast a nce to his slimy finger with a smirk, "I doubt I could back then. Even just sticking with your armies or dealing with Daidarra and Nyau was a pain in my ass." He turned back to her, gripping her hip and tugged her against his body, his chains rattling from the sudden movement.


    "You had potential to grow. You still do."


    With Esdeath pulled close to him he brought his teigu covered hand behind her body and dug his fingers beneath her panties, bunching up the fabric of it together before tearing it off with a single fell sweep before just as quickly returning and digging the metal into her ass meat.


    His other hand sooning to grab the other cheek with his index held up, preventing any of her slime froming into contact with her body and lessening the amount of ''lube'' atop it.


    "You just require the right motivation."


    Parc''s eyes fell shut for a moment as he nodded his head, "killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it? Keep me leashed to you with a child and get me all protective of it." He pushed his wetted right hand closer to her ass crack while his other spread the cheeks open.


    "Always percep-ive," her breathing hitched mid-word as Parc pressed his slimed finger against her puckered hole bringing about a small but noticeable shiver through her body.


    He could see her grinding her teeth HARD as he forced his way into her hole making utmost use of her natural lubricant. She knew he had noticed her weakness during his explorations earlier, and now she got to prepare herself to resist it.


    Esdeath was forcing herself to stare at him as his finger was buried halfway into her unwilling tight ass. A smile forming on Parc''s face as she looked utterly hateful that she was feeling enough to raise the speed of her breaths by so much.


    "I was sceptical at first, but you really do like anal don''t you?" With his right hand taking over her ass, Parc brought his left between their bodies, bringing it down to the hem of his pants to pull them down and unleash his member from its fabric cage. "And judging by this tightness" he pushed and pulled his finger in tworge motions into her tight, cool ass.


    "Grrr-" Esdeath crossed her feet in an effort to ignore the feeling surging through her backside and force any moans she may have to the back of her mind.


    "you haven''t yed with it. Do you even masturbate at all? Or is that frowned upon in the Empire''s military. Not that you''d listen to any rules given to you."


    Speaking through ground teeth and snarled lips, Esdeath said, "as my future husband, rrr I will tell you that I pleasure myself twice a month Grrr regrly. And once after every battle has been won." She ground her thighs together now thoroughly feeling the ufortableness of Parc''s finger pushing in and out of her hole.


    Parc whistled while his gauntleted hand stroked his member awake. "Quite often then." With her being the strongest general and all. "Is it ever enough?"


    Parc pushed hi finger even deeper until just a small few millimetre separated her knuckle from her sphincter.


    "HNGH!" Esdeath was about to moan but forced it out through a nasally snort, "Never. It never feels as good without a- Grgh," Parc pulled and pushed in a swift second, continuing to do so in an attempt to get a proper moan out of Esdeath. "Nnngh- toy." She forced her usual grin to her face but with a small twinge of ufortability to it.


    "A toy?" he questioned gripping the base of his shaft and flicked the tip against Esdeath''s vagina, slightly parting the two lips and pushing into the slightly moist confines. "You mean one of these?" He didn''t give her the time to react before he thrust himself forwards, plunging his shaft in her body while his finger dig much the same to her back door.


    Esdeath gripped the chains binding her to the ceiling, her legs unlocking and her head tilting back, finally granting Parc the first true, "Ahhh," moan of the week. And gods did he enjoy hearing Esdeath''s demeanour of a domineering woman copse, even for just a second to that of a true woman.


    "You''re ghgh you''re going to have to do better than ghmm that to make me submit," though her words taunted, her voice did not hold much of her general''s tone to it. Much to filled with a woman trying to hold back and not let her pleasure be seen as a sign of weakness.


    Parc smirked and nodded his head, "that much I know. You''re never going to make things easy for me," he turned his eyes to the chains Esdeath was crushing between her hands, frowning at the slight white frost forming on them hoping sincerely that she didn''t break them. But beneath that frost, on one of the chains he could see a golden shine that travelled from the only golden orb on his gauntlet to her wrists, slowly emptying the reserves into a mark around Esdeath''s wrist.


    Had he not sent out the third eye with Kurome he would have likely sent both of the energies into Esdeath as a precautionary measure, but now that he had the opportunity to even get so far as this he just couldn''t let it go. A single mark was still a mark, he just had to hope nothing went wrong.


    "Hngg, mnggh, grghh."


    While a womans moans were most definitely one of his favourite sounds to hear. Esdeath''s forced noises were a whole new pleasure, sad that she''d be giving them up to true moans not long from now.


    With hard thrusts of his hips and forceful twists of his fingers, Parc swapped his eyes between his chains and Esdeath''s form. The sound of meat pping together and Esdeath''s groans being the only thing audible within the room.


    ''Come on,'' Parc grumbled, the transference even if it only took a few minutes in reality, felt like ages as he swapped between the feeling of Esdeath wrapping around his cock and waiting for the energies to fill up the mark, which thankfully Esdeath seemed to preupied to care about.


    Hopefully just chalking up the heat around her wrists to thecking cirction of blood getting to her fingers.


    When finally the chain''s glow died down to nothingness, Parc was excited. His lips fell open and a word fell out, "moan."


    "Ghr- Mnhaa! Haa~ Ah~ Ah~ Nnn~" Hearing her own moans Esdeath''s subconscious mind cleared up enough to realize something was wrong. Her eyes sharpened and she attempted to pull against her chains, yet all her body did was twitch just a little.


    Continuing her endeavour''s, more moans came from her, soon blended into words, "Haa~ What di-Hnnn~ did you do?" she could hear her voice, but it felt off to be so sensual. Not when someone else was in control.


    Parc''s grin turned to a frown at Esdeath''s questions. His eyes shooting to hers and seeing a rity she shouldn''t have, a rity that neither Kurome nor his test subjects back at the base had. Releasing her ass of his gauntleted hand, Parc rose it to above Esdeath''s shoulder to check both of the remaining orbs, finding them both pitch-ck without any energy in them.


    ''It worked. So why is she still lucid?''


    "You said we could use our teigu. I''m using my teigu." He simply answered, cruelty forming in his eyes. "Now, would you kindly cum for me?"


    "GHG-AHHHH!" Esdeath''s legs wrapped around Parc''s her back arching and her head rocketing back with a powerful scream while both her ass and pussy clenched down tight enough that Parc felt she may very well break them with the cool, Icey confines. Having to clench his teeth and stop his thrusts just to resist himself from climaxing himself.


    "Jesus," he groaned, just barely keeping himself watching as Esdeath''s body slumped, head lulling to the side post orgasm. Her eyes a hazed mess.


    This was the best time for him to make another order. One that may very well end this wholepetition before it began.


    "Submit to me." He leaned forwards and whispered in her ear. Pulling himself away enough to await her reaction while returning to much slower and softer thrusts.


    "Nnn hnn" she moaned.


    "Ahn haa" she kept moaning.


    "Haa nhaa mnn ahh"


    Parc was growing concerned, ''did she not hear me?''


    "Submit to me." All that came from her was moan and the sound of cracking stone.


    Wait, cracking stone?


    Parc raised his head to the ceiling, a twitch to his lips when he saw the ceiling frozen with dozens of cracks around where his chains connected to it. Following the chains down, his twitchings only grew stronger at the sight of Esdeath''s straining arm muscles and tight grip on the chains.


    When atst his gaze fell to Esdeath''s own, he knew something went wrong. Infact, he knew exactly what went wrong.


    And when Esdeath hookedher legs around him and tore her hand down, ripping the chains from the ceiling with enough force to knock him down onto his back and pull his hand from her ass. He knew that his control over her wasn''t true.


    Esdeath pressed her hands against a nervous Parc''s chest, keeping him stuck to the ground along with shackles of her own ice forming around his arms, legs and neck. Her hips raising up nearly pulling him free from her frigid walls but not quite.


    "I''m not so easily conquered."


    ***


    *******


    ***************


    *******


    ***


    Big thanks to Jamnerino for the donation!


    ***


    So yeah, Esdeath has a bit of resistance to being mind controlled. This has always been a plot point I wanted to bring up and its somewhat supported in the manga when Esdeath first gets her teigu. As shown in the Wabakaki chapter, the beast (the wabakaki/wendigo) was able to drive someone to madness and Esdeath has been the only one to actively resist and force the teigu itself under her control, hence she has some form of mental resistance that lets her resist Parc''s mind control.


    ***


    I feel like I shouldn''t have to exin this, but just as a forewarning for future worlds and warning for the rest of the AkG world.


    With the already existing characters I will try my best to keep their general personality in line with their original series. But. And this is a very big BUT (And I cannot lie), I will be changing several characters personalities to fit more in line with the story. For example, if I deem it necessary I could turn a quite girl into a raging nymphomaniac if it fits in. Or I could turn a kind milf into a more rutheless version of herself.


    Yadda yadda yadda I could keep throwing out examples but in essence just have a bit of dissonance between the character you know, and the character I present to you.


    -


    Also thought I might talk (write) about how long I currently intend this story to go on for.


    My current working idea is that the end of the Conquerors bloodline will e after i''ve finished around 4/5 big worlds so you can expect a good, 5-600 chapters around there before I finish up with this to focus exclusively on my more original stories, both NSFW and SFW.


    This story was never really meant to be something I work on for years toe and I very well may not keep to my previous estimation but thats a problem for the future and I''ll deal with that in the future. Currently it''s not much of a problem unless I burn myself out, at which point I may just take a break for a bit to revitalize myself.


    ***


    And with that, I will leave you with a terrible joke about a potato.


    -


    I once sent a potato to space...


    I called it Spud-nick


    Then it got stolen...


    It was spud-nicked.


    -


    These are the things I think about at work and now i''ve got a word document with my terrible ass jokes in it.


    ***


    I feel like my author notes tend to be obscenly long... I''m not the only one thinking that, am I?

 Chapter 59: Realization

    Chapter 59: Realization


    The members of Night Raid had been restless this passing month. None more so than Mine and Sheele both of which spent day and night worrying for Parc''s safety and that they may find a way to help him escape Esdeath''s clutches.


    Many a moment between them had been spent with their hands over their gems, gently stroking it for theforting warmth it gave them, reminding them of Parc''s own warmth.


    Leone could also be added to the group holding a genuine worry for Parc, though she herself always acted tough to not let her fears for him be seen by the others. Having two depressed assassins was more than enough. Three would just be overkill.


    Lubbock and Akame were the ones who took it upon themselves to keep watch around the capital for the Jaegers movements. Most recently, with the appearance of the new humanoid danger beasts, the Jaegers bar Esdeath were out and about travelling between viges being harassed by the beasts, putting them all to a swift death.


    Then came the new guy and girl, thetter of which irritated Mine to no end. That vile, obnoxious lollipop sucking vixen spent more time tormenting and teasing her than working. She even went so far as calling her and the others fools for being sockadaisical. Going so far as to call Bt and even Parc weak because of what happened to them.


    Mine swore if she didn''t stop saying that vitriolic spew about Parc, she would take pumpkin and shove it where the sun don''t shine.


    Didn''t help that this vixen, had transformed into a cat and watched as Mine and Sheele had sex with Parc so long ago. Just the knowledge of that was enough to keep Mine from doing anything unregrettable for fear of her spouting those embarrassing details around.


    Though, she was sure she had seen Chelsea whispering with Leone at one point about something or another that lead to Leone giving her a shiver inducing smile and proud nod of her head.


    Lastly was Najenda who over the month since Parc''s capture had been spending most if not all her time reading and rereading the reports he had gotten from Akame''s sister. Making copies of each and every fine detail about the Jaegers to be sent back to the R.A in the future.


    Even Mine could see some worry hidden behind Najenda''s usual taciturn demeanour. Had Parc even wormed his way into her heart? That was a question Mine wasn''t sure how to feel about. Since their little session, she had grown open to this whole polygamy debacle Parc was going about. Having no doubts that this Kurome girl he had under his control would eventually join whether by her own will or under Parc''s orders.


    And if Kurome joined the group of Parc''s lovers, then undoubtedly Akame would be likely to follow as since her discovery of her sisters forcefully realigned loyalties had seemed happier? If small smiles as she snacked were anything to go by.


    All that really left was Najenda and Chelsea, the new girl to Night Raid. She really hoped Chelsea never got anywhere near as close to Parc, let alone be one of his lovers. He must have at least some standards to choose a girl appropriate to join Mine and Sheele in his bed and not some obnoxious, blood boiling prat.


    "Can''t sleep?" Mine heard the soft whisper of Sheele. Sheele''s hand gently stroking through her hair while Mine was curled up into a ball in Sheele''s arm as theyy atop Parc''s bed beneath his nkets, surrounding themselves with his smell.


    They had be close, closer than ever before after everything Parc did to them both. Coming so far as to takefort in each other''s embrace at night to help them fall asleep much easier than on their own.


    "Of course not" Mine mumbled burying her face into Sheele''s chest, "I I can''t help but feel something bad is happening to him. I''m worried I''m I''m scared Sheele. I I don''t want to lose him." Mine''s hand curled into fists, squeezing part of Sheele''s nightgown in her grasp.


    "I don''t either." Sheele muttered a reply, "he''ll be alright. I''m sure of it. He''s can take care of himself." Mine''s pink hair falling between the gaps between her fingers continuing to stroke Mine''s back with her other hand.


    "Still," Mine whined, "he''s stuck there with Esdeath I I don''t even want to think about what she''s doing to him."


    "Mnn" Sheele hugged Mine a little tighter to her chest. The thought of the pain Parc must be feeling sending surges of worry through her heart.


    "We''ll get him out" Sheele muttered with a voicecking in true confidence in the statement. Esdeath was just too powerful to say with confidence that they could get a prisoner away from her. Especially considering Parc''s status as she supposed future husband. "We have to"


    ***


    "Okay, seriously, what did she buy?" Wave was beginning to feel like he really was the only one truly worrying about Kurome and her sudden shift in personality. Where she would defend her candy to the death, she now seemed to be defending a brown paper bag from the wind from just how tightly she was holding it.


    And that wasn''t even adding in the small goofy smile on her face as she kept her head down staring into the slightly opened bag.


    "And why does it make her so happy?"


    Run who sat besides him, his hands reached out to the campfire answered, "it''s probably just some type of snack she''s saving for back in the capital."


    Wave didn''t believe it in the slightest, there was something else about it. The way she treated it better than her candy. She wouldy the bag down besides like a baby when she slept and if even Run got near her when it was in her arms she would dart away from him.


    Run could see Wave was intent on arguing with him so with a sigh he said, "what does it matter? Even if it''s not some treat, it her business. Do her the courtesy and stop prying. She may be our colleague, but she also has her own private life, just like you do and just like I do. If she wants us to know, she will tell us."


    Wave flinched at his words that not so subtly were calling him ''nosy''


    "I know, it''s just Ugh" Wave ruffled his own hair. "You don''t think she''s seeing someone do you?"


    Run paused as he was blowing warm air into his hand, his head tilting to look at Wave with a raised brow. "Even if she was. It is her business. Unless, are you possibly jealous?"


    "Wha? No, no." Wave waved him off with a slight redness to his cheeks, "It''s jus-"


    "Jealousy is a very natural reaction, Wave. We all feel it at some point in our lives to various degrees. Some find jealousy in objects; others find it in people. All jealousy is rooted in a sense of longing, a wanting of something or someone that someone else has. It can be very healthy so long as you do not let your jealousy morph into envy."


    "Run."


    "Now envy is a terrible, deplorable thing. It will make you do something horrible and forcefully take the object of envy from the one they belong to. Possibly even harming or damaging that you envy in the process." Run''s lecture came to a slow stop when Wave began snapping his fingers next to his ear.


    "Okay, I get it. But I''m not jealous. I''ve got a girl waiting for me back home," Wave awkwardly scratched his cheek. "Or at least I hope she is? I didn''t actually confess to her before getting my orders."


    "Really?" Run felt his own curiosity perking up.


    "Yeah. Her names Aina. We were bunkmates in training, got separated into different units after but we always kept in touch after that." Wave snorted, "even had this whole n set out for asking her out on a date. nned to take her to the pier for some fishing and ask her out at some point during it."


    Run frowned, lips parting just slightly in confusion, "you wanted to ask a girl out while you were fishing?"


    "I know!" Wave eximed with a excited tone, "sounds like fun, doesn''t it?"


    "No. not in the slightest." Run was as blunt as they came and it hit Wave like a hammer.


    "What do you mean ''not in the slightest''!? Fishing''s great. Spending hours, just yourself a friend and something good to drink just listening to the wind no one bothering you. I miss the sea" his hands slumped after his rant about the joys of fishing.


    "Wave" Run groaned, nting his palm into his face, "I don''t think ''fishing'' is much of a ce to ask a girl out on a first date."


    "What? Why?"


    "Because, some, myself in particr. Consider spending hours alone, with a girl I like, with no one bothering us. A date."


    Beeping noises came from Wave as he processed it putting together everything he just said, thenparing it to what Run said, sooning to a sudden and blinding, "oh my god, your right"


    "I tend to be."


    "But, we''ve gone fishing so many times so it can''t be a date right?"


    "Oh for the love of," Run rubbed his temples with a groan, "how many times?"


    "Since we first met?" Run nodded to his question, "I don''t know, like, every other week when we''re not on duty."


    "She ever say no?"


    "No?"


    "She ever not show up?"


    "No. She was always at the fishing hole before me."


    "How close were you when you were fishing?"


    Run was slowly realizing, though, not quite there. Apparently he was quite dense, something Run really thought he should have noticed about him earlier. "I- She was always next to me."


    "How many times she ''identally'' drink your drink?"


    If Wave was still dense after that question, he was the densest person in the world. "We share our drinks"


    "Right. Last question, if you figure out the answer, I''ll give you a gold star. Did she ever put work on the side to go fishing with you?"


    "No! She would ne- well there was that time just before I shipped off for my first pirate hunt and when she was supposed to be guarding a cruiser but said she didn''t want to go so she pretended to be sick"


    Wave blinked profusely while Run spun his hand in a e on, you''ve nearly got it,'' type of motion.


    "Does Does Aina Like me? Like ''like, like'' me?"


    "Chances are. With everything you just said. Yes. And likely for a while now. How long have you been in the navy?"


    "Fi-five years Oh god." Wave buried his face into his hands. "I''m so dense."


    "Yes, yes you are." a yawn came from Run, an indicator to his tiredness. "While youe to terms with that, I''m going to bed."


    "Five years Five years she like me and I didn''t notice?"


    He didn''t even hear Run speak. And he doubted Wave would hear him get up and walk over to where he set his tent up.


    He was correct.

 Chapter 60: Radiant Family

    Chapter 60: Radiant Family


    "Finally, I can sleep in my bed" Wave grumbled with his arms hanging tiredly by his side. Beneath his eyes bags from the unsleepable night he had pondering how he would talk to Aina whenever he got the chance to go back home.


    But for now, he would be content with copsing onto afy bed and let his mind deal with his realizations about his rtionship with Aina.


    Though, he still had a good few hours to go before he and the other Jaegers would get back to the Jaegers Homebase.


    They had just arrived in the capital not minutes earlier and found themselves walking down one of the variousmercial districts lining the main streets. Only to have all their steps unanimously stopped when Bols pped his hands together to gain all their attention.


    "Since we''ve returned, why don''t we all go have a nice lunch? My home is nearby and I would love to introduce you to my wife and daughter," a blush somehow formed on Bols mask while he cupped his cheeks in his hands.


    "I''d really love to just get to b-"


    "Are you sure?" Seryu asked, "won''t we be intruding?"


    "Not at all! Kije will be more than happy to host all of you. She has been wanting to meet you all."


    Seryu looked between Kurome and Run, ignoring the tired Wave before Run spoke up, "so long as we do not disturb your family, I am more than happy to go."


    "Yeah, me too," Seryu added while Kurome just nodded her head, keeping her crumpled brown bag close to her chest..


    Wave groaned to himself more than anyone, stroking a hand through his hair while straightening his back, "if everyones going, I''ve got no excuse not to." He replied letting Bols release a small relieved sigh. "Is there enough food at your house for all of us?" he asked.


    Bols tilted his head in thought before shaking it, "no, I would like to go shopping before we arrive. Kije only buys enough for herself and Logue when I am away. And we avoid stocking up on food in fear Logue may eat herself silly."


    "Then I guess we''ll stop by the market on our way there."


    "I would appreciate that," Bols rubbed the back of his head bowing down just a little.


    The five Jaegers soon found themselves making way through the bustling stone d streets of the capital. Bols chattering and raving about his lovely daughter and wife with a happily listening Seryu and Kurome, though thetter only goofily smiled to herself never uttering a word.


    When Seryu suddenly eximed, "AH!" that cause the others to bounce and go on edge, their gazes shooting to focus on her, "we should invite the captain. It''s unfair if we all go out for lunch while she''s stuck in the base."


    All but Kurome seemed to realize their folly of forgetting their leader, "right, I''m the fastest of us. I''ll go ask her if she wishes to join us." Run summoned his white wings from his teigu, letting the others give him a few small farewells before shooting into the air.


    ***


    "I''m home!" Bols gently pushed open the door to his house and called out to the inhabitants. It wasn''t arge house, many weren''t in the walls of the capital, but it was justrge enough for Bols and his family to host their friends every now and then.


    It didn''t take long for rapid stomping noises to scurry down the stairs drawing the curiously tilting heads of the Jaegers to focus on the staircase where a small blonde haired girls was rushing down the stairs.


    "Papa!" she shouted, lunging off the staircase halfway down, her arms opened wide as she soared through the air towards her father, his own arms open to her. Catching her with a gently ''thump'' sound of the minute six-year-old colliding with her father. "I missed you," the girl buried her face into Bols chest and giggled as her rubbed her back.


    "I did as well Logue. I missed you so much," Bols giddily rubbed his mask covered cheek against the head of his daughter.


    "That is adorable," Wave muttered to himself, noticing besides him both Seryu and Kurome staring at the little girl with expressions that were practically melting from the sweet girls cutesy appearance.


    "Wee home," from the staircase came the soft voice of Bols wife, Kije. Light brown hair hung to her hips with bright purple eyes of which both opened wide seeing the group just behind Bols and her daughter. "Oh," she said a smile stering her face as she descended the staircasepletely, "you must be my husbands colleagues, it''s a pleasure to meet you." She gave a light bow to them.


    "Uh, oh right, y-yeah, I''m Wave. This is Kurome and Seryu," Kurome nodded to Kije and Seryu beamed at her with a rapidly waving hand. Wave winced feeling something sharp jab into his leg. That being the teeth of Koro, "Ow-ow-ow, let go I''m sorry," Wave kicked his leg to get Koro off him, "that''s Koro. Seryu''s partner. Ow," Wave fell to his knee to rub his calf where toothmarks were now dotting his skin through his now torn pants.


    "A pleasure to meet you," Kije brought a hand to her chest and lowered her head, "I''m sure Bols has already raved about me and our daughter but let me introduce myself. I''m Kije and this little monster," Kije approached Bols and Logue, taking position besides them as all three turned to look at the group of three, evidently sparkling with a blingding light billowing out behind them, "is Logue, our daughter."


    Bols knelt down a little to let Kije take Logue into her arms. Wave recoiling from just how radiant the family was.


    "It is my utmost pleasure to meet you as well miss Kije!" Seryu stood to attention, giving Kije a heartfelt and textbook greeting.


    "Mnn," Kurome just bobbed her head along after Seryu spoke.


    "Please, no need for the formalities. I''m no soldier. Just a simple woman with a simple life." Kije ced her free hand against her cheek while Logue just tilted her head to the three strangers, growing a bright smile not long after.


    "Understood, Kije," Seryu''s smile softened, growing less tense.


    By now Bols had decided to speak with his wife, "I was wondering if you could prepare us some lunch? I''ve already bought some ingredients."


    "Oh of course. I''d be happy to," Kije answered smilingly. "Is there anything in particr you''d like?"


    "Soup!" Logue suddenly burst out in her mothers arm drawing a soft smile to the youngling.


    Even with his mask on, Wave could feel Bols smiling himself, "that sounds good, would you be able to make rolls to go with it?"


    "Absolutely," Kije bounced a little to get Logue into a better position for Bols to take her from his wife. "Um," she traced her eyes over the three Jaegers, locking onto Kurome for a moment before saying, "Kurome, is it? Could you help me prepare everything? Two sets of hands make quicker work than one after all."


    Kurome surprised at this offer just tilted her head in confusion, shrugging her shoulders not longter.


    "Great, the kitchen is this way," Kije turned on heel making her way down the hall with Kurome quick on her heel.


    "I''m surprised your not cooking, Bols," Wavemented.


    Bols heartily chuckled, "Kije says its her job to take care of feeding me. If I ever try to cook at home she will kick me out of the kitchen in seconds." He poked at Logues cheek, the little girl puffing her cheek up annoyedly trying to knock her fathers hand away with her small hands.


    ***


    "So, you''re Kurome?" Kije asked skilfully peeling an union and chopped it into small semicircle slices while Kurome turned whole potatoes into cubed potatoes. "I hear you have a sweet tooth."


    "Mnn," Kurome shrugged, neither confirming nor denying.


    "I do as well. There''s this little shop a few blocks away that makes an absolutely delicious carrot cake. Maybe you should go by sometime. Just tell the baker you''re my friend and he''ll cut down the price a little." Kije swiftly moved from onions to carrots while Kurome was just getting started with her third potato.


    With a lingering silence between them, Kurome and Kije moved from ingredient to ingredient, tossing chopped vegetables into a pot along with some premade soup stock Kije had made just days prior.


    "Tell me," Kije finally broke the silence between them just as she cut one of the rolls in half, "are you seeing anyone?"


    Kurome''s pressed to hard cutting through her own roll, the edge of the knife finding its way cutting though the topyer of her hand, causing her to drop both the knife and the roll with a sharp pain in her hand thatsted all of a second before dying down a little, enough for her to bring the small cut part of her palm to her mouth and began to suck on the small wound.


    "I''m so sorry!" Kije panicked, guilt filling her as she knew her question was what had lead to Kurome identally cutting herself. "Let me see," she reached out to Kurome''s hand, gently gripping her wrist to lower it down enough to see the small cut.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t think I''d make you jump like that. I''ve got some cream in my room let me go get it." Just as she was about to turn and run towards the staircase, Kurome spoke up.


    "It''s fine. I''ve got bandages here," Kurome dug through her pouch pulling out a small bundle of white cloth, tearing off a small piece to wrap around the cut.


    "No its not! You''re hurt."


    "I''ve been hurt before."


    "Still"


    Kurome lifted her head to Kije and smiled, "its fine. This is nothing to me. Its far from the worst type of pain I''ve felt." Kije could see pain lingering in Kurome''s eyes, hidden behind nonchnce and her false smile.


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Kije asked but got a small shake of Kurome''s head in return.


    "I don''t let it hurt me anymore. I''ve found someone that makes it go away." Kije''s brows quirked up, her previous questioned answered. "I''m happy that you did," Kije ced a hand on her hip, "still, if there''s ever anything you want to talk about, I''m always free. If you ever need an ear to listen to you who''s not a part of the Jaegers, you can alwayse to me. Okay?"


    Kurome''s lips fell open but shut to form a smile and nodded her head.


    "perfect, now," Kije leaned forwards, her eyes sparkling, "tell me about him. What''s he like? Handsome?"


    A blush took to Kurome''s cheeks inadvertently finding herself humming a "Mnn," and bobbing her head up and down. "He makes me feel" she gulped, not quite willing to really say what he make her feel like, "he makes me feel happy." Most times like a happy puppy, though that was a little embarrassing to say aloud. "A little" a whine came from Kurome''s throat, "a little controlling. But I don''t mind."


    "Ohh, he''s quite assertive than?"


    ''Assertive'' is one word for controlling Kurome''s very being.


    Kije huffed to herself and crossed her arms, "I remember when me and Bols first got together. He was so nervous around me that he couldn''t even bring himself to asking me out. I had to do it myself! You''re lucky to have someone who''ll actually be forward with you."


    "Kije, why did you ask me that?"


    "I saw how you were holding that bag. I was the same when I got my first piece of lingerie just for Bols. I was so excited to wear it for him that I tripped over myself and ended up dropping it in a puddle. I cried to myself for hours after that. That was supposed to be such a special night and I ruined it because I was so head over heels. You look just like how I felt back then. That and I don''t exactly have much to do, so gossiping is one of my hobbies. And one of my husbands co-workers having a hidden boyfriend is the juiciest thing I can think of."


    Kurome blushed embarrassingly at having been seen through so thoroughly and urately.


    Kije scanned over the doorway to the kitchen, leaning closer to Kurome and whispered, "do you think I could see it?"


    That was one way to dumbfound and turn Kurome red while rapidly shaking her head.


    "Oh,e on! I''ll keep it a secret between us girls. Is it something sexy?"


    Kurome''s hands shot to her cheeks, steam raising from her head.


    "It is,e on,e on! I''ll even give you some ''naughty'' tips that''ll make him fall head over heel for you."


    It was a tempting, if not embarrassing offer. Kurome knew herself that what was in the brown bag by her feet, was a little more than ''sexy'' more to the point of being deviant in nature. But these ''tips,'' they drew her curiosity. She didn''t care for the head over heels portion, but more for the fact that whatever they were, they may make Parc even happier.


    Swallowing her saliva, Kurome slowly bent down to the bag, hands hesitating for a moment before lifting it into her arms. "P-please don''t tell anyone about this."


    Kije crossed her heart and zipped her lips.


    "Hnn," still nervous, Kurome held the bag out to Kije who grabbed it with sparkling eyes that bored holes into it. Her hands swiftly but cautiously unfolding the curled lip of the bag, separating the two sides of the bag and peered into it. Eyes widening while cheeks went red.


    "Oh my. That, this is Oh my."


    Kurome buried her face into her hands hearing the crinkling of the paper bag as Kije dug through it, pinching the leather of suit slowly prying it free beforeying the bag down and held it infront of her.


    "Wow, this is. Just wow."


    Was that admiration in Kije voice? Because it sounded like admiration to Kurome that caused her to lift her head from her hands to see Kije sparkling with red cheeks at the erotic leather outfit.


    "I''ve seen these before. But I''ve never had the confidence to buy one. Don''t you find it intimidating?" Kije lowered the outfit, ovepping it with Kurome''s body, just imagining Kurome wearing it herself.


    A nervous whimper came from Kurome, it was a little intimidating. But she was fine with that if it pleased her master.


    "Who am I kidding. I''m a grown woman scared of a piece of leather maybe I should get one?" she mumbled thest bit to herself. Noticing a little something else at the bottom of the bag. Folding Kurome''s suit, she ced it down on a clean portion of the counter. Reaching back into the bag. And what she pulled out, excited her, her eyes shot between the object in her hand and Kurome.


    "I have to see you wear this."


    Kurome jolted, "eh?" he eyes locking on the fluffy object Kije was holding out to her.


    "Please?" It was at this point, that Kurome realized she was going to need to work on her puppy dog eyes, because Kije certainly had a better pair that made her shiver guiltily at even the thought of refusing her.


    Her hands rose, unsteadly taking the furry object from Kije''s hands. Slowly bringing it closer to her head and pulling on the two ends of the head band around her head, pushing the ends inbetween her hair before releasing it and letting it tighten on her head.


    A squeal came from Kije as she bounced op and down. "You. Are. So. ADORABLE!" Kurome recoiled backwards as Kije tackled her, rubbing her cheek against Kurome''s, "he''s going to love it," she whispered into the furiously blushing Kurome''s ear.

 Chapter 61: Take a Seat

    Chapter 61: Take a Seat


    Kije and Kurome soon walked out the kitchen, Kurome carrying a tray stacked high with numerous rolls filled with a variety of different ingredients from hams and cheeses to various fish pastes and even a few sd toppings. While Kije carried along the entire pot of soup with a jolly grin and ecstatic humming after fawning over Kurome and her fluffy headband for an inordinate amount of time. So long in fact that the soup nearly boiled over.


    Even now Kije had the image stuck in her head, the blushing Kurome awkwardly squirming while two, fluffy ck dog ears with small white fur tufts poked through her hairline. Honestly, she was tempted to get Kurome to just keep them on for the rest of the day from just how much they fitted her. But she knew that for a girl such as Kurome that would only lead to undue embarrassment especially with her co-workers.


    "They really fitted you," Kije whispered to Kurome giving the girl a small wink sending another bout of blushes through Kurome who''d been forced to wear them throughout the preparation of lunch.


    "Thank you," Kurome whispered in return.


    They soon arrived at the empty doorway leading into the dinning room where Wave and Bols were watching Seryu ying some form of tickling game with Logue who was giggling to the point of crying while Koro whimpered on the side, saddened at being neglected by his owner.


    "Stooooop, hahahaha." Logue whined under Seryu''s ticklish assault.


    Seeing the sight, Kurome and Kije melted themselves but kept enough strength to keep walking towards the table drawing both Bols and Wave''s gazes to them. Kije''s locking with her husbands for a moment getting a small nod from him.


    "Logue! Seryu! Lunch is here," Bols called to the two.


    "Coming," Seryu called back, releasing a panting Logue from her clutches and stood. "Are we not going to wait for Run and the captain?" she asked as Kurome and Kije ced down their tter and pot.


    As if they had heard her speak, a knock came from the frontdoor.


    "I''ll get it. Kurome, could you start filling the bowls with the soup please?"


    Kurome nodded, making small steps to the table, silently reaching out to thedle in the pot with one hand and one of the bowls Bols set out while they were cooking with the other. Stirring the creamy vegetable and chicken soup to get the various chunks of vegetals and meat to collect enough in thedle for each person.


    "No! Dear, I should get it." Bols pushed out his seat and stood up.


    "Hush now," Kije huffed, wiping her hands down on her frilled apron, a simr of which she''d gotten Kurome to wear. "I''m sure the General won''t mind your WIFE greeting her. Now sit."


    "But-"


    "SIT!" Though she raised her voice enough to cause Wave and Seryu to jump in surprise, Logue just started giggling once again while her father copsed into his chair with his head down. On the other end of the table, Kurome''s legs buckled nearly sending her into her own sitmand, but soon caught herself when she processed it wasn''t Parc''s order, just something that instinctively came to her from Kije''smanding tone.


    "Papa got yelled at by mommy again, hahaha!"


    Kije had seen Kurome''s little flub, even if the others hadn''t. And it was to her by far the cutest aspect of Kurome''s persona apart from her embarrassed face when she had the ears on.


    Smirking to herself, Kije turned back to the hallway, making her way to the door. Kurome continuing to pour in soup into the bowls one by one. Hearing a soft click of the front door utching followed by muffled chatters of Kije and another voice that was much too soft for anyone to hear who it was.


    "Sooo, I''m guessing she''s the one who wears the pants in the family?" Wave whispered leaning towards Bols.


    "Kije is certainly more open than I am. She''s always been the one leading me along. My, uh, fear of people sort of made our rtionship slow going in the beginning. I was um, too scared to ask her out."


    "I feel like I should be surprised at that. But I''m not." Wave said shaking his head. That was exactly something Bols, the elite, methrower wielding, gue infested burning super soldier with a fear of strangers, would do.


    "I haven''t heard about you from Bols. Are you a new member of the Jaegers?" All eyes found themselves drawn to the doorway where Run was passing through with a strained expression, directly behind him, Kije came into view, head tilted to the side talking to someone.


    "Oh no, far from" when the familiar mans voice came from the doorway the spines of Bols, Wave and Seryu tingled. And the moment the ck-haired boy, stopped in the doorway staring at the three with a bright smile. They all burst to their feet, "I''m a member of Night Raid."


    Kije stumbled over herself, opening her eyes wide to Parc as if to ask if he was being serious.


    "Ma''am! Get away from him!" Seryu bolted towards Parc, Koro chomping down upon her arming off to reveal arge de.


    "Eh?" Kije mumbled seeing Seryu charging her and Parc.


    Parc remained utterly unfazed by the quickly approaching finger thick de of the partly metal girl. In fact, he held a sharp smile.


    "Seryu, stop!" Run tried jumped into her path but she ducked to the side, ignoring Runpletely as she grabbed Kije''s shoulder pulling her back with enough force that Kije went tumbling to her butt. Her ded arm raised up,ing down not momentster.


    "I wonder, does your justice like traumatizing little girls?"


    Just as swiftly, the de halted just millimetres away from his neck. "What?" Seryu hissed.


    "Does, your justice, like traumatizing little girls? Its an easy question Seryu. You cut my head off, the little one gets nightmares for who knows how long. Just imagine the terror she''ll feel every night watching as someone she idolizes brutally kills a man. Then think about how long that''ll go on for, how the miss will have to spend night after restless night tending to her own child who can''t fall asleep because the ''headless man'' is watching her. Hell, maybe she''ll even see your face instead. Cause quite frankly, right now she''s looking more scared of that cute little face your making than me."


    And a ''cute'' face it was. Her eyes were wide and angled, with numerous wrinkles lining her eyes and forehead. Lips curled forcing the appearance of a rage induced shers smile. Then came the thick bloodlust she exuded that it turned even Kije''s face pale while Logue began to shiver, cowering behind her father.


    "I-" Seryu faltered at the sight of Logue''s tear stained cheeks and fear filled eyes. Watching as she quickly ducked out of her view, Bolsrge hand going down to pat his doughters back as she clenched fistfuls of his pants fabric. "L-Logue?" Seryu stuttered, her de wobbling against Parc''s neck.


    "Pick one," Seryu turned back to Parc, "kill me now, traumatize Logue. Or put the weapon down so we can have some lunch. Okay?"


    "I-I''m not going to fall for your lies!" Seryu spat returning to her psychosis induced expression, "she''ll understand you are an evildoer and I''m bring about justice!"


    "Really? You''re saying a child will understand something asplex as ''justice?'' Because I can tell you right now, when I watched my mom''s wings get torn off in front of me, I certainly didn''t think about justice. I was confused and terrified. More so when I watched my aunts spear go through my mom''s assants chest. I still remember every detail, Seryu. The blood pouring out of my mothers back. Her torn clothes. The mans body going limp. My aunts hateful eyes as she looked at me. The stench of blood blending in with the sweetness of cake and fruit juice. My moms sobbing. I remember. Everything.


    "That something your happy to let little Logue see every night for the rest of her life? Not even I would go as far as this, Seryu. At least when I kill someone, I like to make sure that there''s no children around to see it." His words bit into every fibre of Seryu''s being. Her psychotic expression shrinking to one of confliction.


    "She- She will"


    "She will what? Come on Seryu. Put the knife down." Parc''s voice softened considerably, "I''m not here to harm anyone. Hell, why would I even be here if I escaped? I could have just run off back home."


    "Except you wouldn''t," From behind Parc, Esdeath made herself known, just her voice enough to cause Seryu to retract her arm and fall into a salute.


    "Ma''am!"


    "At ease, Seryu." Esdeath smirked, "and put away that little toy. We are guests in this house, so show some decorum and put it away NOW!"


    Seryu''s arm shot up and Korotched around it returning it back to her prosthetic arm.


    Esdeath nodded her head approvingly to Seryu''s quickpliance. An essential to any fine tools arsenal.


    "Ma''am. Please tell me why he is here and not in his cell!"


    "I''ve decided to give Parc a certain degree of freedom from now on. One such freedom is that he''s free to leave so long as I am apanying him." That was certainly not something Seryu wanted to hear.


    "WHAT!? Ma''am! You can''t be serious!? He could escape!"


    "And yet he hasn''t. Not that he ns to escape. Now do you, darling." Esdeath wrapped her arms around Parc''s neck, pinching his cheeks together with one with one hand causing his lips to pucker just slightly.


    The Jaegers all gawping from how close Esdeath was to Parc and was even nuzzling her cheek against his.


    "Yeah, no, not really," he sighed, "Not with Esdeath and her whole" his mind wondered to the sight of Esdeath''s stomach and just imagining it growing rounder, "situation going on."


    Though he was hoping to get Esdeath under his control long before that ever became a pressing issue. He still had Najenda and a few other girls to deal with back at HQ before he was finished with this world and could get back to his own. That still having the issue of figuring out exactly what would happen to his girls.


    Part of him felt no worry at the thought, as if it were guiding him to just conquer them and that everything would work out in the end.


    "Situation?" Wave asked walking up to them.


    Esdeath turned her head to Wave with a bright smile, "ah yes, I have an announcement." Esdeath released Parc''s cheek, cing her arms on his shoulders and using as much of her power as necessary to push down on them, forcing Parc to buckle his legs. Ice forming around them freezing him mid-air in a position much like he was sitting against a wall, except there was no wall and his chair was ice that wrapped around his entire lower body, keeping his upped free to move.


    Parc just groaning at being frozen once again, "I could have just taken a seat you know?"


    "This is more fun," Esdeath retorted pushing Parc forwards with his feet sliding against the wooden floor like he was wearing roller-skates until he was just before the table where Esdeath skirted around his side with her back to him.


    "Oh if you so much as-" Esdeath pressed the back of her skirt against her legs, lowering herself onto Parc''sp before pushing beneath the table. "Oh you little-" Parc stopped himself, remembering the child in the room not to far away from himself, "some days, I hate you so much."


    "That may be," Esdeath shuffled her butt on hisp, "but I could care less about that." Turning over the various baffled people in the room Esdeath said, "I do believe I was offered lunch? Why don''t we begin then? It smells absolutely delicious." Esdeath looked down to the barely steaming bowl of soup before her, one of the few Kurome had filled before the whole interruption with Esdeath and Parc arriving urred.


    Speaking of Kurome, Parc had been able to catch the faintest glint in her eyes when she saw Esdeath use his frozen lower body as her chair.


    The Jaegers plus Kije shared a look, all as equally unsure of what to make of this whole situation as the others. Still all found themselves pulling out their own chairs and seating themselves. Bols besides his wife with a whimpering Logue on hisp while Seryu guiltily seated herself as far away from the little girl who would bury her face into her fathers chest whenever she looked up and saw Seryu.


    Then besides Esdeath and her seat were Kurome and Wave and Run, respectively. Kurome having gotten the chair as close to Parc as she could.


    Wave, unsure of what to ask about first, opted to ask the first question that popped into his mind, "what did Parc mean about ''your situation?''"


    Esdeath rose her brow to him as she lowered her head down to sniff the soup a little better, "we shall eat first. It is inappropriate to allow such a hard fought meal to go cold."


    ''I don''t think I care about the food anymore! I just want to be not confused!'' he screamed in silence.


    "Then, uh, why did you bring him with you?"


    "Wave." Said person shivered at Esdeath''s general voice, "silence yourself before I do so for you. I have said we shall eat first. If you have questions, you are wee to ask them after we have sated ourselves. If that displeases any one of you, then I implore you to keep it to yourself or I will have you punished for theing months. Am I understood?"


    Even Kije found herself nodding rapidly at Esdeath''s authoritative tone.


    "Good," she lifted the spoon off the table, bringing it into the soup, "then let us eat."


    Meanwhile, Esdeath''s chest was thinking about how much his back was going to hurt after being stuck in this awkward pose for who knows how long.


    ***


    ********


    ******************


    ********


    ***


    Big Thanks to Nn Nickleberry for the donation!


    ***


    Time for a terrible joke about a pornstar.


    -


    What happened when the male pornstar was left in the sun too long?


    He had a stroke.

 Chapter 62: Lunchs aftermath

    Chapter 62: Lunch''s aftermath


    "Mmm, that was absolutely delicious." Esdeath said with a brightly smile pointed Kije''s direction while patting her filled stomach over Parc''s hand that he had wrapped around her to keep himself from leaning backwards due to gravity.


    ''Wish I knew. But hey, apparently chairs don''t get fed,'' Parc grumbled to himself.


    "I''m d you liked it," inparison to the others sitting at the table, Kije along with her daughter was the only one with anything that so as remotely resembled a smile, "It''s a family recipe."


    "I can see it; the taste is very refined. Your parent must toiled many long hours to craft such a meal."


    "I suppose so. I won''t lie, it changes with every generation, we like adding our own spin to the dish. Maybe Logue will even add her own, isn''t that right sweetie," Kije, lowered her head to the little one who had a trail of soup running down her chin from where she''d been chugging soup by the gallon. "look at you!" Kije huffed bringing a towelette to dry off Logue''s chin.


    "Mnn! No!" Logue tried her utmost to turn away from Kije''s hand, failingpletely as a child on their mothersp would never win in a battle of cleanliness.


    Esdeath watched this scene with a surprising amount of intensity to her gaze. Her eyes turning to slits just analyzing the entire scene even though she found it so uninteresting.


    Below her, Parc had noticed her intensity even under his own intense res from a particr metal armed girl. ''Interesting, so even with all that some part of you is interested in motherhood. You''re not as heartless as you seem.''


    "There wouldn''t happen to be anything still left for me, would there?" he tired to ask the group only to be ignore by everyone bar Kurome who immediately turned over the table frowning when she saw the empty pot with barely even dregs left and empty tters filled only with crumbs.


    "Oh-oh, I am so sorry!" he heard Kije exim, having to lean his head to the side to see Kije herself, "Ipletely forgot about you. Let me get something for you!"


    ''Of course, there''s nothing.'' He groaned


    "Don''t worry about it miss. I''ll just grab something on my way back to my cell."


    "That won''t do! You''re a guest in this house. I will not be having you go hungry on my watch. Logue sweetie, could you please get off. I need to get mr"


    "Parc." No point in arguing, not much a chair can argue about anywys.


    "Parc, something to eat." Kije pushed her seat out, lifting her daughter up and gently ced her down on the ground, albeit a little reluctantly.


    "Ah, I will join you. I have a few questions if you do not mind my asking." Esdeath pushed Parc out from under the chair, following just a step behind Kije as they disappeared around the corner.


    Now without is human ice shield, Parc was stuck with four sets of sharp eyes on him and one set of curious child eyes.


    No matter how calm he looked outside, nothing could stop the sweat pouring down his back. "Ok, so I''m gonna get this out now. I currently do not have any intentions of making your lives any more difficult, for the most part."


    "Shut. Up. You degenerate monster." Seryu hissed.


    "Yeah, no, wasn''t talking to you, Ubi, I was talking to my good prison wardens, Run, Bols and Wave, and Kurome," he added Kurome as an afterthought as she barely ssified as a prison warden whenever she was with him. "You, not so much. You''re too homicidal."


    "For a good reason you lunatic murderer."


    "How about we do not devolve into baseless name calling. I am far from a lunatic. So please, if you are going to call me anything, just call me a murderer. That''s more urate."


    "I WILL CALL YOU WHAT I WANT TO! YOU MURDERED EVERYONE I CARE ABOUT!" she mmed her fists down on the table. The wood crunching under her fists.


    "Seryu. You''re scaring poor Logue again."


    Seryu flinched, looking to Logue who was once again cowering behind her father. Guilt filling Seryu, she slowly retracted back into her chair, curling herself up into a small ball to seem not as intimidating to the little one.


    "Thank you, now if you may. Please do keep yourself calm around Logue. I''d rather not leave this house with a scared child on my conscience."


    "You''ve left many children scared for their lives." Seryu retorted.


    "Name them."


    "What?"


    "Name them. The children. Give me their names. Because I don''t recall ever running into a child on my operations."


    Left a nk, Seryu began to think. But found nothinging to her, "a-uh, um." Until one, a particrly gruesome murder from many, many months earlier. "Aria Tellien! She was terrified before you murdered her and her family!"


    "Why are you pinning that on me?" Parc snorted derisively, "I wasn''t the one to axe her and it was a group operation. I didn''t touch either the mom or the dad. Out of everyone, I was the one with the least number of kills on my hands. I like, killed two guys, guards." He crossed his arms before continuing, "did I scare her, absolutely. She deserved every second of it."


    "How can you say that?" for the first time since lunch began, Wave decided to speak up. "How can a child deserve terror? Is your mind so warped to feel nothing?"


    Parc just nkly stared at the spikey haired boy, "did you see that families torture dungeon? I won''t go into the details because of little Logue here." His eyes diverted under the table where he could see a small blonde shadow staring up at him with her sapphire blues. Bols looking mighty worried with his daughter not by his side when an assassin was in the room. "But there were a lot of dead in there. And guess what," Parc returned to Seryu.


    "Tatsumi''s best friends were some of the bodies locked in the cages." That was enough to earn a twitch from Seryu while the other''s just tilted their heads confusedly. "Oh yes, poor Sayo and Ieyasu. Did he ever tell you about them?"


    "Who are you talking about? Who''s Sayo? Who''s Ieyasu?" Wave asked the question Parc was going to answer whether or not Seryu nodded or not.


    "Who am I kidding. Of course you do. Tatsumi surely told you about the two people he left his vige with. He also tell you about them leaving to go work for a merchant somewhere in Wakoku if I remember." Parc felt a poke on his calf even through the icy shell that encapsted them.


    "How how do you know this?" she asked an obvious stutter to her voice.


    "Ubi, you''ve literally got a wanted poster out for Sayo. You tell me how I know this."


    "I-I don''t know."


    "Ohe on. It''s not that difficult. Wave, you have a guess. Why would a girl with a wanted poster in the capital who was thought to be in another country, have a wanted poster in the Capital."


    "It was, a, uh," he had to think.


    "It was a cover." Run sighed and answered for him. "You crafted a scenario in which both this Sayo and Ieyasu would disappear from the capital with ledgers guiding them to being in Wakoku while they joined Night Raid. Am I wrong?"


    Parc snapped his finger, a hard knock from Logue reverberating through his calf, "not even slightly right, well no, a little. Sayo''s not technically a part of Night Raid. We''re just sort of taking care of her while figuring out what to do with her. Not much a girl with one leg can do for an army, so that''s been taking a while."


    "So that ''one-legged'' thing was true?"


    "Do you think they put that up for the giggles? Of course she''s got one leg. Aria Tellien was the one who cut it off." Huffing he focused on Logue who was waving her hand beneath his butt trying to see if there was any support keeping him levitated.


    "Mr." Logue looked up to him with sparkling eyes, "you''re floating."


    "Uh, yeah, sure. Guess I am."


    "No she did not!" Seryu argued.


    "Oh for the love of." Parc was growing increasingly impatient with this fanatical imperialist. "Yes she did and if you don''t like it, I can get you the little diary Maria Tellien was writing about the stages of the virus she infected Ieyasu with that ENDED WITH HIM DEAD."


    "W-what?"


    "Seryu, for once in your life. Just, shut up and think for yourself. I''m honestly tired of dealing with your shi-"there was a six-year-old right next to him with her hands on his thighs like she was about to pull herself onto hisp, "-p This Empire ain''t as great as you think it is. Those Telliens? They lured in people from outside the capital, drugged them and dragged them to their shed where they mutted them while they were still alive. Sayo was screaming as Aria sawed through her leg. And throughout that all, Ieyasu was forced to watch. All while he was dealing with unbearable pain. It was a miracle I could even get him a meeting with Tatsumi before he died the very same day.


    "you''re just blind to it. Just like you were blind to Ogre''s crimes. Just like you''re blind to the crimes of the people you''re supposed to protect. Have you ever gone out and done an inspection on the mansions you so righteously defend? Because I have. And I''ve seen stuff that would make even god cry in fear."


    By now Parc''s cheek was beginning to twitch as the little girl tried to climb onto hisp under the watchful, jealous eyes of Kurome and the concerned ones of Wave amd her father, unsure of what to do about a six year old being so close to a criminal. Seryu on the other hand seemed to be unable to retort, or just simply held no want of retorting, simply intent on grinding her teeth into dust.


    "Hey mister," Logue sat atop Parc''sp staring him in the face.


    "Yes, Logue," Parc rolled his eyes before locking onto her.


    "How are you floating? And why are your feet cold?"


    Those were two questions he could very easily answer.


    "Magic, and magic. I''m a magician you see," he grinned.


    Logue beamed at him, "really!? Can you pull a bunny from a hat! I''ve always wanted a bunny! Make it white! Make it white!" she bounced up and down, creaking Parc''s frozen body.


    "I cannot summon fluffy white rabbit from the void of a hat," Parc sadly shook his head drawing a disappointed whine from the little girl. "But tell you what, I do have a little spell somewhere on me. Do you want me to show you?"


    "YES!" Logue bounced even faster.


    "Alright then," Parc lifted his right hand up and pressed it against Logue''s ear and whispered, "when I snap my finger, Kurome will bark like a doggie, okay?" Normally he wouldn''t do such a thing to Kurome in the presence of others, but a six year old with sparkly eyes sort of trumped anything else.


    "Mnn!" Logue bobbed her head up and down.


    "Alright, three" he pressed his thumb and middle finger together.


    "Two," he squeezed them together.


    "ONE!" A sharp snap came from his fingers.


    Soon followed by a girlish, "Wan!"ing directly from the girl besides him. The very sound causing must of the people in the room to gape at the girl who was trying her best not blush but was failingpletely.


    "It worked! It worked!" Logue sang, "Again! Again! Do it again!"


    "Uh, alright," he gave Kurome an apologetic look, though he was sure by this point she was enjoying having an excuse to follow his orders outside of a private room.


    "Wan!" Kurome rose her hand to her mouth, tilting her head down as if to hide her reddened face from the crowd.


    "Again!"


    Who was Parc to reject a little girls request.


    "Woof!"


    Not one. The answer was not one.


    "Now Wave!"


    "Wait wh-" Wave paused seeing the re Parc gave him that seemed to say ''if you don''t listen, I will shove my dagger so far up your ass, you will be wishing I killed you.


    With a quick snap of his finger and a following depressed sounding, "woof" Logue began to go through everyone in the room. Only Seryu getting the same re Parc so gratiously graced Wave with while Run and Bols seemed more than happy to follow along with the game.


    "Now me!"


    ''Oh shitake.''


    "I, uh. My-my" he tried to think up and excuse, "my magic only works on adults, y-yes, only on adults." He avoided the disappointed look of Logue.


    "Boooo! I want to be a puppy!" Both Parc''s and Kurome''s cheeks twitched for different reasons.


    "Woof!" Logue barked herself. "Wan!" her voice cute, cuter even than Kurome''s. And it made any who saw it melt just from how dedicated and pure the little one looked doing it.


    "And what''s going on here?" Kije asked walking into the dinning room with Esdeath, who was carrying her te with what Parc guessed was a sandwich atop it, though it was a little to high out of his view to see.


    "Mr. Coldy used his magic to make everyone bark! But his magic doesn''t work on me I still wanted to be a puppy"


    "Mr Coldy?" Parc gapped at his new nickname.


    "How cute," Kije approached Logue and lifted her off hisp, "can you be a puppy for mommy?"


    "Nnn, Wan!" Logue bounced in her mother''s arms.


    Kije tightly hugged her daughter, her lip trembling while a blush grew on her cheeks, clearly feeling the same cuteness overload that the others were feeling.


    As Kije walked back to her husbands side. Esdeath retook her spot-on Parc''sp, sitting on it sideways. cing the te down before picking up one of the sandwiches that had been made for Parc. And as if to spite him, took a bite of it.


    "Um, Esdeath? Isn''t that for me?"


    "It is."


    "So why are you eating it then?" She took another bite out of it.


    "I don''t believe I answer to you." Her ''bites'' were more chomps bringing the sandwich down to half its previous size in a swift few second. "But if you must know," she started with half a mouthful, "I''m hungry."


    ''So am I!'' He screamed on the inside.


    Just as Esdeath brought the sandwich up to her mouth, she stopped right as her teeth were about to bite into the bread. Her cheeks going paler while her eyes seemed to be trying to force down something.


    ''Great.''


    "Ms. Kije, could you get a bucket. Quickly. Or just anyone in general."


    "Why do you need a-" Wave was about to ask.


    "No questions. Need bucket. Or just something like a bucket" He eyed the pot in on the table. ''That''ll do'' though he doubted Kije would ever be cooking in it again. "Just, could one of you push the pot closer."


    Kije nodded her head with an understanding smile, after all the questions Esdeath had levied her, she had gotten an inkling of an idea of what was going on. And so Kije pushed the pot towards Parc until it was close enough for him to hook, his finger around the handle and lift it up. Bringing it onto Esdeath''sp.


    Esdeath in response dropped the sandwich into the pot and wrapped her arms around it, her body hunching over, her face half into the pot unable to hold back the nauseous regurgitating.


    "Captain!"


    "General Esdeath!"


    Repeated the Jaegers in concern for their leaders sudden sickness.


    "No idea how long she''s going to be doing this for, so I might as well do the announcement for her" he rubbed Esdeath''s back in slow, circr motions to help quell the onught of acidic smellsing from the pot.


    "Esdeath, is going to be a mother."


    That day he swore all jaws dropped apart from two wide eyed girlish squeals that came from Kije and her daughter who he believed was only squealing because her mom was.


    ***


    ''No. Fucking. Way.'' A certain kitten swore sitting on the windowsill outside a dinning room where a regurgitating woman was hunched over a pot emptying her stomach.

 Chapter 63: Westward Bound

    Chapter 63: Westward Bound


    "I I just? What?" Wave stuttered out the following morning sitting at the table of the Jaeger''s home base along with Seryu and Run. Bols working in the kitchen making them all breakfast.


    Processing and moresoing to terms with their leaders announcement was a mentally straining endeavour. Add that in with the topic involving the very man they''re supposed to be keeping imprisoned being the reason the whole announcement ever first came into existence. Well, that just made for an exhausting night of restlessness.


    Even now, many, many hours after her promation and the subsequent ravings of an excited Kije and a Logue who needed an exnation on exactly what was going on. Wave was struggling to ept it, to the point he was himself hunched over the table rubbing his face in tiredness.


    Meanwhile, in a chair besides him. Seryu was slumped into her chair, top of her head just barely high enough to be seen above the table where her very eyes denoted her exhaustion, her nk, dead fish like eyes looking much, much more affected by the announcement than the others.


    Then if you looked to Run who sat across from them both calmly sipping on a cup of tea while flipping through a book he''d bought on the way back to the home base yesterday.


    "How are you so calm about this? Esdeath is- with-" Wave struggled to even get the words out.


    "I''ve known for a while now." Run sipped his tea, "While I wasn''t prepared for her confirming it. She had spoken with me about the possibility of her being with child. Put together the questions with the fact we captured the man she considers her future husband. It was quite simple to put two and two together."


    "Still. She did that. With him and got" he flinched at every missing word.


    "Yes, that tends to happen. Such is our biology. Do you want me to exin the rest of it or can you piece it together?"


    "No, I''m I''m good."


    The door to the room creaked open letting a baggy eyed and shivering Parc hobble his way towards them. The two of Seryu and Wave perking up at the sight of him but neither acting on their first thoughts of getting him back into his cell.


    "What are you doing out of your cell?" though that didn''t stop Seryu from hissing out a question.


    "So long as I stay in the base and one of you is here. I''m free to walk around the building." He grumbled as he sat down besides Run, leaning his head against the back rest. His eyes wandering down to the kettle in front of Run and an upside-down cup. "you think I could have some of that?"


    "Of course," Runid down his book and flipped the cup over to pour in some of the amber tea before pushing the cup towards Parc.


    "Thanks," he reached out a trembling hand to lift the cup up, nearly spilling all the tea over himself as he brought it up to his lips. Lightly blowing on the steaming liquid before tipping the cup up slightly to let the nourishing warmth fill his chilly body. "Hooo, that''s good. What type is this?"


    "Southern blend with a ck tea base added with dried orange peel, ginger root and a light sprinkling of dried rose petals." Run answered in a swift manner.


    "Nice, haven''t had a blend like that in a while now," Parc held the warm cup in both hands, slowly helping his bright red fingers calm a little. "Though I do prefer a simple green tea with plenty of honey." A tremble ran through his body.


    "Whats wrong with you?" Against Wave''s better judgement he still asked the question.


    This time a shiver, not one of cold, but of remembrance coursed through him. "Esdeath, she''s a, uh, ''hugger'' in bed." Eave blushed, Seryu blushed, Run just kept reading his book. "As in she used me as a hug pillow," he snorted watching them let out a relieved sigh. "Though she is certainly very passionate in the other, fun events. So much so that my hips still hurt."


    Perhaps it was cruel to take pleasure in seeing two innocent virgins bursting into red embarrassment. But still he did. "Back on topic. You ever have a cold piece of metal poke into your back? Well Esdeath is a human sized piece of cold metal that likes wrapping herself around her victim."


    It was a true nightmare. If he so much as moved to try and get her off him, she''d only constrict her arms and legs tighter around him. If he magically got an arm free from her, he''d find it quickly encapsted in an ice block and would have two pearly blues ring daggers through him. Even when she slept she was always on edge for any sign of Parc attempting escape. Even if that ''escape'' was him trying to get into a morefortable position.


    "And trust me, it doesn''t matter how manyyers you have on. The cold will get through it. No matter what. It hurts. Its cold. But most importantly," Parc grinned, "they''re soft. Oh so very soft."


    Them not getting what Parc meant by ''they,'' just proved how little they knew about being spooned by a woman and how their chest would press into his back.


    "Where is the captain by the way?" Run asked.


    "Bathroom with Kurome, doing normal pregnant woman stuff." In essence emptying her empty stomach into a toilet.


    Of course, as if hearing him the door creaked once again and both Esdeath and Kurome walked in.


    "Captain!" Seryu jumped to her feet and saluted to Esdeath who was a lot paler than she usually was.


    Esdeath''s eyes locking onto Parc with a small squint but said nothing as she walked up behind him, cing her hands on his shoulders and squeezed, leaning down to whisper into his ear. "When I am emptying my stomach, I expect my husband to be the one caring for me. Not one of my pets."


    Kurome frowned. She wasn''t Esdeath''s pet. She was Parc''s.


    "Yeah. Got it, won''t happen again," arguing was a one-way trip to pain.


    "I expect as much." Esdeath sent a re Kurome''s way when she saw said girl about to take the seat next to Parc. When Kurome noticed it she inwardly grumbled but relented none the less, moving a single chair to the side before cing herself down on it.


    Esdeath nodded with a smile and took the seat she''d so kindly apprehended from Kurome. Ignoring the bothered atmosphere both Seryu and Wave were exuding in spades. Something that they kept exuding even long after Bols brought in their breakfast and handed it out to everyone. Not even hesitating to ce a te down in front of Parc.


    Once everyone had finished their breakfast, two of which taking much longer than the others. Esdeath patted her lips down with a serviette. "We are leaving on a mission within the hour," she suddenly said without any forewarning.


    "I''ve gotten information that says Night Raid is beginning a journey to the west. We are to cut them off, and put an end to them at once."


    Parc''s expression soured, ''of course she has an informant. Why wouldn''t she.''


    Across from him Seryu burst to her feet, "I''m going to do some maintenance on my arms." Cruel excitement on her face. Not even questioning Esdeath about the mission. Just trusting herpletely.


    Esdeath nodded a confirmation and let Seryu bolt out the room.


    "We''re finally going to fight them," Wave gulped nervously.


    ***


    "for once, could you not freeze me!?" Parc yelled but soon found his mouth muffled by a muzzle of ice.


    Sat before him on the saddle of a horse was Esdeath. "Do not shout. My head aches enough as it is. Hearing your screeching is not helping to alleviate it."


    ''Then stop freezing me!'' his muffled gurgles of word came from his lips ending with him panting frustratedly while the horse he and Esdeath sat atop trotted along the streets of the Capital on a pathway towards the western gate that was growing increasingly closer by the second. All around him the other Jaegers were trotting along on top of their own horses.


    "Captain, not that I''mining or anything," because he was, "but why are we bringing Parc with us? Wouldn''t it be safer to keep him in his cell? Night Raid might take this opportunity to try and get him out."


    "Even if they did. They would not seed. Darling wouldn''t allow them to separate him from me, isn''t that right, darling." She tilted her head back to him to see him reluctantly nod and roll his head.


    How many times was she going to keep reiterating this point? He got it. He didn''t need the reminder again.


    "I am bringing darling with because this will be his first official mission as a member of the Jaegers"


    ''My what now?''


    "His what now?"


    "This will also allow him to see the inevitable end his oldpatriots will face, solidifying his resolve to not return to them should this child proved ineffective in keeping him on a leash."


    "Ok, I get it. I think?"


    The fact he added the ''I think'' to the end of that was really lowering Parc''s expectation of his IQ.


    Finally they were about to pass beneath the gate when Parc noticed there on the side of the road a small, almost inconspicuous kitten was sitting, staring up at the seven horse riders. Parc''s eyes widened in recognition at the kitten and its beady little eyes.


    "Mmm!" Parc knocked his head hard against Esdeath''s back to get her attention.


    "I advise you to stop hitting me or I will have to punish you."


    ''Oh for the love of. You know what. Kurome,'' he thought an order and got Kurome to perk up, eyes shooting to focus on him, ''pick up that kitten. It''sing with us.'' He could tell there was something more to that kitten. There was no way it would just be out here when he''d tossed it to Leone over a month ago.


    That and for a kitten that was supposed to have grown by a month, it was still as small as it was before. Either it was stunted, or there was something else at work here.


    Kurome scanned the floor around the gate sooning upon the kitten sitting by the wall. Slowing her horse just enough to fall behind the others, she stopped it just before the kitten and quickly hopped off, scooping the kitten up before jumping back onto her horse to catch up to the others who had just begun galloping into the distance.


    ***


    Moments earlier a particr hooded boy had been watch the seven atop their horses. His eyes locked firmly upon one of them. "Seryu" Tatsumi muttered. He''d been looking for her the past few days, he''d gathered enough evidence that he was confident he could show her the truth of the Empire.


    And now that he had found her, he wasn''t going to let her go. "Excuse me!" Tatsumi called out to a man leading two horses down towards the gate. "How much is it to buy one of those horses?"

 Chapter 64: Sayos mind

    Chapter 64: Sayo''s mind


    Never in the many months with Night Raid had Sayo felt so out of ce? She came to find the wordcking for what she had experienced after hearing about Parc''s capture at the hands of Esdeath, the so called most dangerous person in the Empire.


    She hade to hear it from Lubbock, the strange green haired boy who had beening around every now and then to talk with her, Maya and Eriswho seemed to have this hair thin wall between them at all times.


    She didn''t know what had happenedst month after they were supposedly going to get Parc to ''prove'' himself to Maya. What she did know was that when she saw Maya staggering through the hallways on her own--a feat she previously thought infeasible with how precious her sister treatedbut it wasn''t that which had gotten her attention, it was the tearstains running down her cheeks. A sign of emotions she hadn''t thought possible for the silent girl.


    Not even Sayo''s soft words of reassurance were able to pry Maya''s lips open to even let her vent just a little. In fact, it seemed her lips remained sealed since she first requested Parc to prove himself. At least, she hadn''t heard her soft-spoken voice anymore.


    Even Eris''s nurturing of her sister had dropped just a smidge. She no longer bothered trying to guide her nor try to feed her or help dry her off when she spilt water over herself.


    That wasn''t to say she hadpletely shut out her love for her sister. It just seemed to take a moreid-back approach, letting Maya fend for herself. Something Sayo could inly see made Eris ufortable like it were not her own choice to leave her sister to her own devices.


    Returning back to the topic at hand. When Sayo heard of Parc''s capture and possible torture, she was heartbroken and scared, almost to the point of copsing to her knee in tears were she notid down in her bed reading some book or another that Sheele had offered to lend her.


    One she regretted setting eyes upon.


    One she screamed at herself for reading.


    One she felt terror for all the heinous, vile, lewd things it held within.


    One titled, Karma Sutra.


    Why Sheele had loaned it to her? She didn''t know.


    Did she want to know?


    No Yes? Maybe a little?


    She was curious about Sheele''s intentions giving it to her specifically. Even more so for the various pages that had been highlighted with small tabs and had specific sections all neatly and perfectly circled, many such sections going into inordinate amounts of detail in how to perform those specific feats.


    And still Sayo found herself reading through them an inordinate amount of times. Not just once imagining herself acting upon and following some of the guidance''s in the books with a certain dark-haired boy.


    Just that image of himying on his back atop a bed while Sayo straddled his hips with her back to him as naked as the day she was born, with his member rubbing itself along her lower body. Just that short image was enough to knock Sayo unconscious for half a day with a nice new red splotch on her pillow where blood had trickled down her cheek from her nose and pooled next to her head.


    It took all of ten minutes for her to pick the ursed book back up, read a new section about her being stood up, bent over with her hands on her knees while Parc tugged on her hair all whilst going to town on her body.


    And as had previously urred that day, she awoke at midnight with a scarlet pillow that was once red and a need for new underwear and bedlinen.


    Which she would have changed easily had the fantasies of her having Parc physically inside her not sent her face first to the floor with the sudden and prompt realization that perhaps she''d need legs in the plural sense for those particr fantasies to evere to fruition. And for getting her sheets changed without having to hobble with reddened cheeks to her next-door neighbours and wake Eris to help her change everything on her bed.


    That was a day she wanted to forget. But she couldn''t. It was a curse brought about by an ursed book she really should have burned instead of cing it beneath an entirely new pillow that wasn''t soaked to the threads in nose blood and would ''secretly'' flip through on a near nightly basis to help herself pass out until morning.


    But now with Parc all gone and locked up behind a demons bars she felt more fear in those fantasies than anything. She would have them and then realize that they were just that, fantasies about a man she may never see again.


    It terrified her, kept her awake night after night just yearning for him to burst through the wooden door to talk with her and nurse her frail and afraid heart. She missed him even more than she did Tatsumi and Ieyasu, more than her family in the vige.


    It was like her seasons were changing day after day, her leaves once vibrant and green filled with her memories of her friends back home had gone red and yellow, slowly falling hour after hour until all that was left was her bare branches that would weather the snowy winter days. Only to grow fresh, budding leaves filled with images and memories of Parc and her new family of Night Raid.


    Her ditzy older sister, Sheele. The second of Night Raid she was closest to apart from Parc himself.


    The silent glutton of Akame who always a new dish had knocking around in the back of her head that only she would eat.


    Mine, the grouchy pinkette who seemed to be attached at the hip to Sheele


    The boisterous and mischievous Leone who always had somement that would call a embarrassed squeal from Sayo whenever they met.


    Lubbock the strange brother like figure who kept trying to peak in on the girls whenever they were bathing or changing


    Then there was Najenda who Sayo had the hardest time cing in this ramshackle family. She fit either as the eldest sister or even the mother always keeping her younger siblings or children in check but guiding them, nheless.


    Leaving only Maya, Eris. She had spent so much time with them thesest months that they were almost true sisters to her, separated only by blood. And a strange sisterhood it was. Whenever Sayo wasn''t alone, nine times out of ten she was with them both, just chatting with Eris about some books or ying some type of game Parc had brought them from the Capital.


    Even going so far as to chat about said man himself and how it was so strange for them to even be thinking of the idea of joining Parc''s little conglomeration of girls alongside Leone, Sheele and Mine.


    Eris, for all her sisterly protection of Maya against Parc that lead to her forcing herself into the room alongside her sister over a month ago was not so reluctant about the idea of doing the deed with Parc and growing one of those weird crystals Mine, Sheele and Leone had.


    Sayo, she herself yed with the idea of having Parc literally mark her body as his and it excited her to the point of her bing a nervous wreck just waiting for the day he would break down whatever prison held him and charged his way to her and moulded her body to his desires.


    ''Shut up brain! Stop it!'' Sayo screamed internally, mming her head down on the table causing a light jump from Eris who sat across from her.


    "Again?" Eris asked with a curious quirk of her lips and her usual harmonically ringing voice.


    "Shut up" Sayo whined bringing her arms to cross beneath her forehead so she could hid her cherry face in the gap they formed. "I shouldn''t be having these thoughts not when he''s in danger" because having them when he was, was better apparently.


    Eris slowly lowered her book down, casting a small nce to Maya who was sitting across from her, head tilted down with eyes shut and lips just slightly parted. Small ''fuu''s'' of her breathinging from her.


    "He''ll, he''lle back," Eris whispered to Sayo, a slight re up of reding to her cheeks. "He always does."


    Eris, much like Sayo had been stumped with thoughts of Parc ever since their chat in the forest after her little tantrum after her argument with her sister. She even found herself missing his rosemary scent. Finding just a littlefort in passing by his room to catch even the smallest whiff of it. Had Sheele and Mine not imed his room as their own she may have very well gone in out of instinct and snatched whatever held the most of his scent and brought it back to her and her sisters room.


    "This is different. This Esdeath, she sounds strong. Can can he even beat her?"


    "He has to." Eris answered after a minute of silence, her voice portraying her own uncertainty at the question. "We just have to believe," she lifted her head and smiled weakly at Sayo who took her expression in with a bite of her lower lip. "Just don''t think about it. He''lle back to us-" Eris hesitated at having said ''us'' it seemed so strange to say even though she wasn''t one of Parc''s women, and yet, still she found it so fitting with her current mentality around him that only hardened even further now that he was gone for so long.


    Sayo too had heard and felt the ''us''ment.


    ''Us'' Sayo buried her face deeper into her arms, ''us?'' she pulled her head out of her arms and looked to Eris who''s lips between her reddened cheeks, wriggled. "Do do you want to be-" Sayo''s voice cracked nervously, "o-one of his partners?" They had never truly spoken about it, they didn''t have to. They could just sense it in the other.


    Eris went a brighter shade of red, "I"


    "She does," Maya, for the first time in a long time spoke up, lifting her faintly glossy near emotionless eyes to look between Sayo and Eris, "Don''t try to hide it. You are terrible at hiding things. You imagine him fucking you every night as hard as a rabbit until you can''t wa-"


    "STOP!" Eris mmed her book down to stop Maya much toote as she had been so surprised at the words spilling forth from her sister- HER YOUNGER SISTERS mouth. Even were it not the first time Maya had so shamelessly proimed Eris''s masturbatory achievements.


    "-lk."


    "Why do you keep doing this to me!?" Eris was the second of the three to bury her face in her arms, curling herself into even smaller a steaming ball inparison to Sayo''s who was just a steaming red faced mess herself.


    "Because its true." Maya turned her eyes down and shut them, nning to go back to sleep, "and fun."


    "FUN!?" Eris burst up from her ball, "you find tormenting me like this fun!?"


    Maya didn''t respond, instead opting to ignore her sister and go back to sleep.


    "Oh you little," her cheek twitched before her lips began to curl up.


    Eris rose from her seat and circled around the table to her sister. cing a hand on her chairs back rest before leaning down to ''whisper'' in a voice just loud enough that everyone in the room could hear her. "You can pretend not to care, Eris. You can pretend you''re this unemotional wreck. But when I have to change your sheets every day because of the wet spots you make having your own bouts of ''fun,'' you lose that privilege. You may not know it yourself, sister of mine. But you moan in your sleep, you shift side to side and flip over beneath your nket with your hands between your legs having the time of your life. I''ve watched you please yourself day in and day out. I''m not the only one with naughty thoughts Maya. You''re just as much a pervert as I am.


    "Don''t forget, Maya. I''m your sister. Your OLDER sister. I''m more observant. I know you like pinching your clit. I know you grind your nipples into the bed. I''ve watched your ass buck against your bed sheets dozens of times. No matter how much you try to hide it beneath this shell of yours, I can see everything, Maya. I know everything and more about you than you do of me.


    "I''ve let you run amok long enough. I promise you, Maya. If you so much as spout out another word of my thoughts to Parc, I will teach him each and every one of your fetishes and make him PROVE himself to you as a man. I will make him into the man who will leave you quivering on your knees gushing at the mere sight of him. So, I advise you to keep your mouth shut from now on. Am I understood, dearest sister of mine?"


    Throughout her tirade, Eris''s voice grew louder and more harmonic, ringing and reverberating throughout the very room they were in. The ss of the windows trembling and shaking as she hit word after word with her Banshee''s voice.


    Maya twitched with every sentence Eris made, her head hanging lower and lower until her back began to hunch along with it. Her pale cheeks flushing rapidly.


    "Am. I. Under. Stood?"


    "Y-yes." Maya squeaked out with a nervous, almost fearful tinge to her voice.


    "Good. Because trust me, Maya. I will do it. And I will make you enjoy it. Now. Are you sorry?"


    "I-I am," Maya shrunk in on herself under her sisters grating voice.


    "You''re what?"


    "S-sorry."


    "Now without the stutter."


    "Sorry."


    "Good girl. I''ll be sure to tell Parc to be gentle when he gets back." Maya straightened her back and patted Eris''s, huffing to herself with a smug smirk seeing her sister gone with her usual emotionless face now reced with one of utmost defeat.


    But there in the corner of her eyes was a small figure, her ck eyes widend in both shock and embarrassment when her scarlet skin was added in.


    Eris''s own eyes widened in turn at the sight of Sayo having forgotten all about her.


    "Y-you heard all that?"


    Sayo''s head slowly, almost mechanically nodded. Fearful at Eris''s new older sister persona that enjoyed tormenting her sister.


    "O-oh."

 Chapter 65: Horsing around 1

    Chapter 65: Horsing around 1


    Frustration was one thing Parc had grown frustrated with. Ironic, he knew. But when his most memorable moments of the past month were being captured by his psycho wannabe wife through being frozen solid. Said wife forcing herself to carry his child, once again through freezing him.


    Turning Kurome into his new puppya fact he knew was terrible considering what he''d done to her was literally the definition of Stockholm''s syndrome.


    Making a deal with the near literal devil which lead to him BEING FROZEN TO THE FLOOR while she rode him till sunrise only for dayster to have his lower half frozen and himself turned into a human chair for her amusement.


    Then now, or well, three days ago when he had been frozen on horseback because Esdeath has control issues and didn''t want to so as remotely allow him the possibility of escaping.


    That makes six notable events not including his new third eye which currently remained halfway buried into the fur of the kittens neck that Kurome was carrying with one arm while the other held the reigns of the horse she was riding, staring enviously at Parc''s back as he curled his unfrozen arms around Esdeath''s waist.


    Yes, you heard that correctly, unfrozen. For once Esdeath had grown a semnce of humanity and listened to Parc and gave him a small freedom to move himself around.


    Even though he could just see the want of her turning him into a Parc shaped Ice sculpture whenever they stopped for a break to give both themselves a short rest as well as let the horses recuperate after their hours long over day journey.


    It was actually quite surprising, Parc knew she had a domination fetish, like, to the point it was insane oh wait. She was just that. But still, her letting him have this small freedom was a step towards a decent path that didn''t end with Esdeath in a straightjacket herself.


    Looking to his surroundings, Parc saw the same forest and mountains in the distance as he had seen in the horizon just yesterday. He could smell the faint, woody scent and mildew sweetnessing from around him.


    Turning his head back to look at the five Jaegers behind him, most of which took his turning to mean him thinking up a n to escape and went on guard, none more so than Seryu who was still struggling with the thought of bringing Parc with them.


    Of them only Run and Kurome seemed to show no concern for him, Kurome he could understandpletely, she was his puppy and would never show him anything but her utmost loving side, even if she had to keep it hidden around the others for now at least.


    But Run? Run he could somewhat get, he always seemed to be one of the more closed off of the Jaegers, never really showing what he was thinking until he did something. So Parc doubted he truly wasn''t on guard but was just skilled in keeping his guard hidden.


    "If you loosen your arm any more I will return you to your coffin." Esdeath said.


    True, his hand had shifted a little off her stomach to allow him the ability to turn back to the Jaegers.


    Giving Kurome a quick once over and a quick wink that caused her lips to wriggle and her cheeks to flush just slightly, he turned back to looking over Esdeath''s shoulder and pressing his hand back into her stomach. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. Was just checking on the entourage," he said.


    "Don''t. They are capable enough that you need not worry, nor care for them."


    Not care for them, that was a funny joke. How was he supposed to not care for his wardens? Especially when they were between him and the free outdoors, not that he had any ns to go anywhere just yet. That''de sometime in the future when he finally got Esdeath under his heel.


    "Eh," Parc shrugged, "I could take em," he could feel the crunch of Seryu''s teeth behind him as she ground her teeth together.


    Esdeath''s lips curled up amusedly, "I can prepare a one against five match just for you if that is what you wish."


    "Good fucking lord no. One on one, maybe two on one. I''m not stupid enough to challenge the entourage alone."


    Esdeath snorted, "you believe yourself strong enough to take them? After a month of atrophy?"


    ''Is she mocking me? She''s mocking me isn''t she?''


    "Considering I can say one word like, "Moan.''"


    "Ahhh~" Esdeath moaned seductively but mped her mouth shut not a secondter with an added grunt.


    "And you moan. I think I can take the menagerie down a peg."


    A frown marred Esdeath''s lips. Parc''s little mind controlling Teigu had proven a minor annoyance to her since their deal had first begun. It controlled part of her mind, but it failed to control most of her mind. For whatever reason she was unaware of. But the part that he controlled was a particrly annoying portion.


    Her sensitivities and to a degree, emotions.


    He could not control her thoughts or body as it turned out, a fact Parc was stilling to terms with. From what he could learn, Esdeath was just too domineering to allow anyone else to dominate her. Even if what was attempting to do it was a Teigu, one of the most powerful weapons in the entire world that specialized specifically in mind control.


    But, even with himcking full control of her. The part he did was certainly a particrly fun one.


    And one that he would exploit as long as he could until Esdeath finally broke down and stopped resisting.


    "Hey Esdeath," Parc whispered with his hands riding lower on her stomach, a fingering to roll over the hollow heart shaped gem beneath her shirt.


    "Yes Darling?"


    "Increase sensitivity by twice," even from behind her he could just imagine a frown forming and her eyes turning to slits.


    It didn''t take her long to realize what he had done. Every bump of the horse trotting along would send a jolt up her spine, not a powerful one, but a jolt, nheless. "What are you intending?" she questioned with a creased brow, the feeling of Parc''s finger caressing the gemstone with one hand while also feeling the top of her skirt being pried off her skin with Parc''s hand slowly burrowing into it.


    "Round three," he whispered to her, forcing his hand into her skirt. His fingers curling and pressing into the soft flesh of her crotch only a thing piece of fabric between him and her slit. Even though her mons was not a particrly sensitive spot, it still sent a wave of pleasure up her body.


    "I see," Esdeath frowned pushing whatever emotion Parc was forcing her to have away. "You certainly have no shame attempting this outdoors and in public view." She huffed turning to focus on the road ahead of her.


    "I don''t believe I ever said I had any shame," Parc chuckled bringing his fingers together, curling them to press into the crevice of her crotch, feeling a hard nub against the underside of his second knuckle. Slowly beginning to stroke her crotch up and down.


    If anything, Esdeath was capable of controlling her own body to a near godly level. Pain nor pleasure could drive her truly insane. And if it attempted to her would just bury it deep within herself at a point where it does not affect her.


    Yeah, he wasn''t going to let that go for long. Not if he had any choice in it. And by golly did he have a Very big choice in it.


    Lifting his hand up, Parc pressed into Esdeath''s stomach, her supple skin giving way to allow him to push beneath her panties and travel to his first target. Her clit.


    At first he pressed his middle against the hooded button. Rubbing in rapid circles already feeling Esdeath''s body growing a degree colder from the gentle stimtion.


    Gentle was not what Parc was going for. Bringing his index along with his middle to the hooded button, he pressed his tips into the hood, stroking and tugging at the skin until the true nub was unveiled to the confines of her undergarments and Parc fingers.


    "You''re doing well for two times sensitivity," Parc whispered to her pressing his index and thumb together with her clit in-between them. Pinching the sensitive bundle of nerves with enough force that it may have been painful for anyone who wasn''t Esdeath.


    But in any case this was Esdeath and all she did was grunt in annoyance, "what are you trying to achieve? All you are doing is making me want to return you to your shackles."


    "Hmm," Parc hummed in return beginning to grind his fingers together around her pink button, not expecting her to so much as shiver from this soft stimtion. "How about, if I make you cum say three times before we stop for a break you let me have full control of our next session?"


    "Hoo?" Esdeath snorted, "and if you fail?"


    Parc just rose his brow, "what do you want from me? I''m already your prisoner, I literally have nothing more I can offer you."


    "Of course, you do," a manic grin formed on Esdeath''s lips, "you can remove this brand of yours." She lifted her hand up where a faint golden chain was wrapped around her wrist.


    He hadn''t thought about that. Either he seed or he loses possibly the biggest leverage he has on Esdeath, her own mind, or at least a portion of it.


    "That is a possibility," He replied squeezing down even tighter on Esdeath''s clit but drawing nothing but the sound of her teeth grinding together. "But loosing my only control over you is a big thing, Esdeath. One I''m not sure being on top for one night will be enough for." Parc lifted his other hand, stroking it along her stomach and rubbing over her bountiful chest, pressing into therge unbuttoned V that showed off the top of her breasts to the world. Like his hand in her panties, he forced this one to pull the V open even further to let him burrow in and squeeze one of her breasts as well as causing her shirt to fall enough from her shoulder to give Parc ample room to press his lips onto her shoulder de.


    "Then you can have a week. But in return you have to make me climax ten times before nightfall."


    Parc''s caressing paused and he pulled his lips away from her shoulder, "a week?"


    "Indeed, seven days and seven nights where I will not attempt to take control, nor will I attempt to resist your advances. Whatever they may be."


    Either she had utmost confidence Parc would fail, or she knew that even if he did she would not relent and allow herself to submit to him. And by the heavens above did he want to break that little reasoning down to pieces.


    "Now that''s a perfect offer. Ten times in" he lifted his head to the sky to see the sun right above his head, letting out a whistle, "six, seven hours. In return for a week of total control? I don''t think I can refuse even if I wanted to."


    "Then I advise you to start your futile attempts, Darling," she said in a teasing tone.


    "Futile," he snorted, "lets see how futile this is. Esdeath, increase your sensitivity by thirty times," just seconds after saying that Esdeath''s eyes burst open as her hips bucked off the horse for a second when both the bounce of the trot and the squeeze of her clit assailed her all at once with a mindboggling amount of pleasure, enough and being so sudden that it caused her to release a tide of her nectar into Parc''s hand and subsequently drenching her panties.


    "Grrr," she growled as shivers assailed her body, admitting internally that she had underestimated him and his control.


    "One." Parc chuckled and released Esdeath''s clit from his grasp to press the tips of his fingers into her two lower lips, separating them with a soft squelch only noticeable to them and the horse they were sat atop.


    "Don''t don''t think you''ll be able to use that again, Darling." Her voice came out as a growl while She lowered herself back onto the saddle, now resisting the utter feeling of pleasure radiating out from her sensitive and abused nub and Parc''s fingers separating herbia.


    Laughter resounded in Esdeath''s ear, one that seemed to bring a foreboding feeling to well up in her chest. "I''ve got plenty of things I can use, Esdeath. But for now, how about your breasts are twice as sensitive as your pussy is."


    Parc squeezed down on Esdeath''s breast once again causing Esdeath to grunt and buck her hips sending another tide out her crotch while her nipples grew fully erect, stroking against her shirt. Making her have to chew on her lips to force down this new feeling.


    "That makes two."


    ***


    *******************


    Can I just say I am truly surprised at how fast this story has been rising through the rankings? Like, really. Every day I see it go down a few numbers. Like, every week I always see it in the top 100 and that goes on for a decent it of the week. Like, wtf. This has barely been up for three months and its shot through the rankings.


    All I can say is thank you to everyone. You are all amazing.

 Chapter 66: Horsing Around 2

    Chapter 66: Horsing Around 2


    Without many more words, Parc pressed the tips of his fingers deeper into Esdeath''s pussy. Her showing little reaction to the stimtion as she had already shut off her reactions to that part of her body.


    Still, Parc just enjoyed the feeling of Esdeath''s coiling moistness coiling around his fingers as if they were his penis. Her walls clenching and unclenching ever few seconds while he pressed his fingers up to the knuckle inside her before pulling them out with a wet sloshing noise muffled only by the clopping of twenty-four horse hooves pping against the ground.


    Up her body, around her chest, Parc was still clenching and unclenching his hand, roughly massaging her sensitive breasts. Soon shifting his attention to focus on her nipple. Pinching it and twisting drawing a slight grunt from Esdeath''s lips only for her to shut it away by chewing on her lip.


    "You don''t have to pretend your feeling nothing, Esdeath. It''s natural to feel something when your body is so sensitive."


    "My body. Is not. Sensitive." She growled, "your little gimmicks do notst long." She shook her upper body forcing Parc to release her nipple and pull his hand from her shirt.


    Indeed, even Parc was guessing that his orders were quickly deteriorating from how her reaction were growing weaker after thest twenty minutes. Whatever it was, be it her Teigu that coursed through her veins or her own will that was blocking him from full control. It seemed to even be filtering her of his foreign words.


    Esdeath rose her hand to her chest where her nipple was pushed out of her shirt. Pinching it to bring her breast back into it.


    "Perhaps, but just because they don''tst long doesn''t mean I can''t still make you feel something. Like, for example. Every time I pump my fingers into your pussy, your mind will go nk." That was just the perfect time for him to ram his fingers as deep as possible, until his knuckles themselves were nearly buried in her snatch. But not drawing out a desired climax.


    That was quickly remedied when he whispered, "and when I scratch your walls, you will feel a jolt of pleasure as powerful as anything before at once." Parc''s fingers curled and he slowly unsheathed his fingers from inside her, scratching his nails against her fleshy inner walls.


    Esdeath''s hips bucked back a little, knocking against Parc''s erect penis. But the feeling of it pressing into the crack of her ass going unnoticed as Parc once again rammed his finger into her, and scratched her walls on the way out until finally from Esdeath''s throat came a muffled, "Mmgh," of her resisting the urge to truly moan while her body shivered.


    "Three." Keeping tally was quickly bing one of Parc favourite parts about this, just below the part where Esdeath wasn''t attempting to stop him through her usual frigid mannerisms.


    As the trembles in Esdeath''s body slowed to a stop, she held her eyes shut, clearing her mind in preparation for what Parc was inevitably going to attempt next. This time though, she would be prepared to resist it before it could go to far. Just having herself climax thrice was embarrassing enough for her a fourth, let alone fifth, sixth and seventh would just be humiliating.


    When Esdeath''s chest rose with breath, Parc muttered, "when you breath out, your body will be wracked with orgasmic bliss."


    Of all the thing, OF ALL THE THINGS he could use against her, turning her own breathing against her was just ridiculous. And yet it still earnt him climactic convulsions as Esdeath turned bug-eyed for just a second. Her body hunching forward while her cheek twitched. That made four in just a single hour.


    She had to give it to him, he was certainly creative. Esdeath hissed to herself while Parc continued having his way with herhers. The creative opponents were always the annoying ones to fight but they were also some of the strongest and most enjoyable fights she had ever had the pleasure of ending.


    Esdeath''s lips curled up, her tongue snaking out to lick her lips before retracting to let her chew on her lower lip. She would be hard pressed to ever admit she was enjoying this strange scenario she had found herself in.


    ''I need to keep myself calm,'' she thought with smaller softer breaths, ''they will think me unbing a leader if they saw me in this state.'' Her mind raced to the five Jaegers trotting along behind them. All likely ring at Parc''s back watching him for any hostile movements.


    They might even be seeing his arms moving around as he caressed her body. Watching her by proxy.


    She gulped, ''It is a strangely alluring feeling this," her eyes swivelled across the forests and mountains in the distance. Who knew how many eyes could be hidden in the bushes watching them from the canopy or even far in the distance wearing binocrs. Watching as the Empires Devil in Ice was groped and forced to orgasm time and time again.


    Just what would they report to their superiors? That they watched the monster they feared melt in a man''s hands?


    What could they even do with that information? Attempt to lure Parc onto their side and use him to kill her?


    Idiotic. Utterly idiotic. They so much as attempted to use her Darling for such a thing she would be more than happy to introduce their heads to a new horn of ice that would be growing through their skull into their brain and out the other side.


    Not to mention Parc was already on their side so attempting to lure him was a moot point either way.


    Feeling her breaths returning to normal, Esdeath quickly sucked in and blew out through her nose. Not giving Parc any chance to even utter another word that he could use against her.


    "Tell me, how are the butterflies in your stomach doing?" Parc cruelly asked with his finger pulling free from her crotch to connect with the fingers of his other forming an O on Esdeaths stomach where her gem was.


    Esdeath flinched, now that he mentioned them, her stomach was a flutter with activity that made her feel just a teensy bit giddy. Annoyingly giddy.


    "They must be pressing against all your G-spots, aren''t they?"


    They were, they struck against her nerves like fire crackling wood sending embers surging through her ice-cold body.


    ''No.'' A growl escaped her lips as she forced the embers to die and the butterflies to fly away.


    ''Finally resisting,'' Parc smirked when he found his psychopathic toy not reacting how he wished. "There''s only so much you can resist, Esdeath. Just let yourself go for a few hours. Let your inner womane out and let me break you down into a quivering mess." Sometimes, being cruel felt just glorious.


    Pressing his hand back into Esdeath''s panties he returned to his finger fucking of her body.


    "You. Will never. Break me." Her words separated by sharp and swift breaths.


    That confidence, she sounded so sure.


    It excited him to catch even the smallest glimpse of that confidence breaking down until she was just putty in his hands.


    "Really?" his questionced more with amusement than genuine curiosity, "didn''t I already break you four times now? I broke down your little cier and made you lose your cool." He lifted his left hand up to her chest, poking his finger against the protruding bit of white fabric that covered her nipple.


    "Doesn''t that prove something? That you can be broken? That you can lose control of yourself with just. One" his left rose in front of Esdeath''s face letting her see him close his hand into a fist apart from his thumb and middle finger which he pressed together, "orgasmic. Snap of my fingers."


    With a single soft snap, Esdeath jolted feeling her loins tighten around Parc''s fingers and her eyes roll into the back of her head. "Nnn" she attempted to mute her womanly moan by shutting her lips as tight as they could feasibly go. Yet Parc could still hear them, the thralls of her fifth resonating through her body.


    In just this hour and a half he was discovering just how strange his control was being able to extrude context from actions and words. It wasn''t some preprogramed control, but truly a parasite that ate and became one with the mind. Coming to assimte Parc''s wants no matter how cryptic he can make them into a true action.


    "I am not so weak as to let you break me."


    "I never said you were weak." Parc peppered a kiss on her shoulder de, "You are extraordinarily strong, the strongest in this world if I had to guess. Except, you are only strong as a soldier, a warrior, a general. But as a woman, as the very being you were born as, you are weak. Far from the weakest, but you are."


    Esdeath felt an unnatural shiver take to her body as Parc continued speaking.


    "You can try to act that you aren''t, that your womanly instincts aren''t screaming at you to just bend over and ept your position beneath me. All you are doing is dying the inevitable. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, maybe not even this week, month or year." His hand lifted to her neck, wrapping and squeezing down around it. "But one day Esdeath. That little block of ice you''ve built up around your heart will thaw and fracture and when it does, I will be there seeping through all the cracks, turning those walls into powder and I will chain up that heart of yours until all you can see is me."


    It was odd how those words made her heart pulsate a beat faster, how they made her loins ache and squirm.


    "You are free to try," her face morphed, breaking from her confidence. Growing sharper and more astute. Her words a hoarse bait barely able to escape from her squeezed throat all in an attempt to draw him in. If he yearned to wrap her around his finger, he was free to try and solidify these unusual feelings sprouting in her body.


    Parc grinned and whispered, his hand that locked around her neck releasing only to raise and squeeze her cheeks together. Forcing her head to tilt to the side as if presenting her neck and shoulder to him. "It''s not trying if its an inevitability."


    His lips red revealing his gums, "sometimes, you need a little pain to feel some pleasure."

 Chapter 67: The Walls Break Down

    Chapter 67: The Walls Break Down


    The orange haze of dusk was quicklying to bare across the Empire. Pelting thend with its radiant waves bringing the many viges and the capital itself into a calming rest.


    But it was here, far outside the walls of the Capital and miles away from and vige or city that six horses were trotting along, tiredness in their eyes from the many hours of restless walking they had undergone.


    Their riders, not six, but seven in total, five of which hade to grow just as tired as their steeds. Not from any exercise or strenuous effort. But through their own restlessness, the constant bounce as the horses walked, the clopping of their hooves against the ground even the odd rustle of bushes from some form of wildlife kept them on edge for just the possibility of it being some high-graded danger beast.


    "Nine," one of riders, a particrly awake one muttered to the woman he held tightly in his arms as sheid back into his embrace. Her body trembling and twitching uncontrobly. Her pale lips hung just open enough for a trail of her drool to trickle down over her sweatced body.


    In her eyes there was a sharp glint buried far beneath a milky haze of extasy.


    These of course were Parc and Esdeath. Theter having suffered through hours of a backwards torture that drew not pain, but pleasure. It was an irony to her, for all her enjoyment of being the torturer bringing about terror into her victims eyes.


    But when came her time to suffer at the hands of another she felt something far from true terror or fear. What she felt was agony. Agony at how she was brought again and again to this aggravating nkness no matter how much she pushed down those horrid feelings of not being in control.


    "One more Esdeath, just one more and I get you for a whole week."


    She couldn''t let that happen; he was hers to dominate. He was HER lover. He was to follow her and be the nks beneath her feet. Not the other way around. She was to be the strongest of the two and yet when it came to the matters of pleasure all she could do was twist and squirm in his arms that seemed to growrger with each clench of her loins suffocating her with just how they strangled her sanity from her body.


    Esdeath grit her teeth saying nothing but clenching her hands tighter around her reigns, shaking out that faint haze that filled her mind. She needed to prepare for what was toe, Parc''s final assault on her body. Just what would he use against her this time?


    Her breasts?


    Her pussy?


    Her very own heartbeat?


    Perhaps her breathing once again?


    Would he leave another mark atop her shoulders?


    Or would he force his fingers into her mouth and caress her tongue?


    So much of her body had been turned against her for just enough time that she had been unable to stop it. And just when she had been able to push down one feeling, a new one would erupt within just seconds of words leaving Parc''s lips.


    It was a constant affair, his fingers never stopping their assault of her body meaning that even when she was able to sunder his suggestions she would always have to quickly return part of her focus to both her breasts and her crotch. All while keeping an evenrger part of her mind ready to react to anything Parc may send her way.


    All of which would fail miserably. He would say one thing and let her resist it but just as the soft twitches that lead to her climax would dissipate he would speak words so fast it was a struggle for her in her lust addled mind to properly hear them. Not that it mattered, for all she knew Parc could mumble his words and her body would cave into whatever demand he made of it.


    Esdeath''s tiring eyes lifted gazing into the horizon where the mountains were rapidly growing closer by the hour. Her eye locking in on the sun just above the treeline. ''one hour then I will be free of this despicable mark.''


    Of all the fights she had taken part in, of the battles she had won. This had proven to be one of the most challenging and exhaustive. And there was no bloodshed. No corpses left amidst a frozen wastnd. No soldiers roaring to the heavens chanting her name at her victory. All that filled the ground was her nectar that trickled down the side of her horses chest and fell in small droplets one after another forming a line of dark spots behind them.


    A sight luckily hidden due to their size and the rising darkness.


    "Just one more to go, Esdeath," the demon she called her lover whispered in her ear.


    She had wanted someone weaker than her to be her lover, someone pure with an innocent smile that she could dominate and would hunt beasts besides her.


    How wrong she was.


    "You''ve been so strongsting this long." Esdeath shivered as Parc nibbled on her earlobe, "but isn''t it tiring having to be so strong? Never a day rest always sent out on missions whether you like it or not. Don''t you think it''s about time you justid down and had some rest? To just forget about things like strong and weak and just let yourself go for a week."


    His words held a strangely alluring prospect to them. It was true, she had been forced to be strong since she was a child tossed to the northern wilds after her tribe had been decimated by another. But that''s just it, they were weak, they died, her father died. She didn''t. She was strong. She would never give it up. Not for a day. Power was her birth right. She was not going to throw it to the wayside for some petty pleasure.


    "No" she panted profusely, "never I will never forget the way of the world" she ground her teeth together. Her eyes struggling to force determination into them. Her mind may resist his words but her body, it found sce in his maniptive words. ''No. This is my body. I have fought off the demons extract. I can fight off a mans touch.''


    Hollow words she knew meant little to the situation. The demons extract, the blood she had drunk so many years ago was the equivalent of a tantruming child. Screaming and screeching think it held all the cards only for it to silence itself the moment someone louder and bigger than it appeared.


    While Parc, he inparison was like a demon whispering sweet nothing in her ear. Cracking her resolve chunk by chunk, slowly but surely scratching away at the surface of her resolve until all she would be left with is a softly beating heart he held within his hands just seconds away from crushing it.


    It was a fearsome prospect, she, a Gener leader of an armymelded into some carnal being. Left as a woman stuck ravished by a mans hands.


    And it was exciting.


    The strength he showed, not as a soldier, not even as a fighter. But as a man, a pure-blooded man.


    He had told her; her body was that of a woman''s. That it was an inevitability that she would find herself beneath him one day.


    ''Perhaps he deserves it,'' the thought flew across her mind. None had been able to so much as harm her let alonee to touch her in such an intimate manner. What he had done to her was deemed an impossibility by many others. And yet he was able to do what others said none could and tamed her body.


    ''No. Not yet.'' She let the breath she''d been holding, out while Parc''s caresses grew slower. ''He has yet to earn it.'' He still had one more to go. And she would not make it easy for him.


    At least, that''s what she hoped.


    "Are there any words you love, Esdeath?"


    She quinted, whenever he asked these redundant questions he would often follow them up with one of his orders using whatever it was he questioned her about to make her cum.


    "Come on, it''s a real question."


    Esdeath frowned, she knew he was nning something. ''When I speak?'' was the first thing that came to mind. She tilted to look at him expecting him to be focusingrgely on her lips so that when she opened them and tried to speak he would abruptly order something of her emotions. Yet here he was, focused entirely on her eye, never separating them after even a minute. ''Or when he speaks?''


    "Words of submission. I yearn to hear you say them." She broke her gaze from him focusing again on the road before them.


    "I too would love to hear them. Just those two words of ''I submit''ing from you."


    "You will not hear them."


    "I don''t have to." Parc chuckled, "words are nice and all, but I love action just as much. Seeing you knelt down on all fours bowing to me."


    Esdeath snorted, as if she would bow to him just yet.


    "Buuuut, I digress," he watched the half sun slowly sinking below the treeline. He was pushing it close. "You already have experience with my words like, CUM. For instance."


    Esdeath''s body jittered ready to cum had she not swiftly caught and snuffed out that me.


    "Pity. It was fun watching you CLIMAX so many times."


    Her body twitched as another climactic high began to rise in her, soon to be pushed down.


    "But now, now all you do is resist your ORGASM."


    Before she could push it down another wave crashed against her mind. ''such an insidious tactic,'' she thought, ''have you run out of creativity, that you now resort to brute force? Disappointing.''


    "if you just CUM, one more time this would all be over."


    Three times the pleasure crashed against the barriers she was forming within her mindscape, stopping those words from reaching their very target of her mind where they would travel to her body and bring her to her final satisfaction.


    "Just let it go and CUM, Esdeath. One time, that''s all I ask," Throughout this fins fingers had been working, one massaging her breast the other burrowed deep between her thighs, having swapped his left for his right nearly two hours earlier to give his cramping muscles some evidence of rest.


    Esdeath''s eyes rolled, "Is-is that it?" she grunted barely able to keep her head straight.


    "No, this is," Parc pried his hands off her chest, lifting it to her chin and turned her to face him, meeting him eye to eye. A suspicious glint in her eyes.


    "What what are you n-!?" she said through panted breaths with her chewed-on lips a bright red gloss before Parc could interrupt her.


    "I love you, Esdeath. Now cum as hard as you can." In just a single second her pressed his lips against hers. Her eyes flying open in surprise while feeling her lips pressed open by something slimy and warm forcing its way between her teeth and into her mouth. Twisting and twirling her tongue with his own.


    Her surprise soon gave way to uncontroble pleasure. Her mind had halted on the words of ''I love you, Esdeath,'' for so long that only now, long after a gap had been left open in her walls did she realize the meaning of hisst few.


    And by then it was already toote. Her eyes fluttered, eyes rolling into her skull while her hips bucked forwards, back arching into Parc''s chest while his fingers that abused her pussy spread herbia to let the thick tide of her musky lust to burst free.


    Her mind went nk, those walls she built up against him shattering to bits before melting back into the cial waters her heart had been drowned in for so long. And while she came, Parc continued twisting her tongue and caressing her lips with a gentility he had never shown her body once before now.


    It was an addictive feeling so powerful that it could be likened to those drugs the Prime Minister administers to the assassin corps. It was neither overly weak, nor overbearingly strong. It was like the water that epassed the oceans andkes, gentle at once and yet forceful at another.


    Her haze filled eyes were barely able to catch a nce at the dully gleaming red orbs Parc held. ''Soft'' she thought as her eyes began to flutter shut.


    Finally, this torturous evening had ended.


    For now at least.


    ***


    *******


    ****************


    Big thanks to Albert Da Silva for the generous donation!

 Chapter 68: Seryus Suspicion

    Chapter 68: Seryu''s Suspicion


    "Captain! We should set up camp!" Seryu called out to Esdeath, demeaning herself long enough to break her eyes from Parc''s back for a second to focus on the woman before him. Said woman not responding to her in the slightest.


    "Captain?" Seryu muttered about to get her horse to trot along faster.


    Before she could even tab the horses belly with her heels, Kurome slowed her horse to bring her besides Seryu. "Nnn, she is talking with Parc." A big fat lie, she could smell it however faint it was, the musk of a woman in heat. Her master was ying with Esdeath and she didn''t want him to be disturbed.


    If he were able to get Esdeath to be his she would no longer have to hide her rtionship with him anymore. Then she could be pampered as much as and whenever Parc wanted to without having to worry about risking her life.


    "What are they talking about?" Seryu frowned her eyes falling to slits to dig through Parc''s back as if trying to listen in to their conversation.


    Kurome had to think quick, she hadn''t expected to be asked, "the baby," was the first thing that popped into her head.


    That got Seryu''s full attention. It still baffled her that Esdeath would even think of doing ''that'' with that evildoer, let along having his corrupted child kicking around in her stomach. Nothing good woulde about bringing a child like that into the world.


    "What what do you think about it? The baby, I mean."


    Kurome''s head tilted in contemtion, eyes trailing to Parc''s back with her heart beating just a little tter. "It is" her lips wiggled unsure of what to say. What first came to her mind was ''envious'' would Parc spoil her if she were with child? Would he still treat her as his puppy? Or as his lover?


    Just the idea sent panic through her, ''no,'' her head shook side to side, throwing the thought away. ''I am masters puppy. I will always be masters puppy.'' A hound had no ce acting like a human. Her ce was as her masters pet, his ything.


    She was no woman, not anymore. Now all she was, was a bitch. A dog forced to y a human in public but return to her doggly instincts when alone with her beloved master.


    "It is not my ce to say," Kurome grip on her reigns tightened for just a moment before loosening. "It is for the general and her" her eyes trembled looking to Parc''s back, hand going white from how tight she clenched her fist around the leather reigns of the horse. "lover to." no amount of calmness could hide the slight jealous nature to her voice.


    Seryu''s eyes fell to slits, noting the strange tone of Kurome. ''What are you hiding,'' she thought. Her suspicion that Kurome was someway or another cavorting with the darkside still lingered in her mind. "What do what do you think about Parc? Truly."


    Kurome was not dull enough to not recognize the trap Seryu hadid out for her. "He has been a model prisoner."


    "By attacking you all?"


    "He has never attacked me," even though he had long ago when she first had the ridiculous idea of killing him and bringing him into Yatsufusa''s collection.


    Seryu frowned suspicion glinting in her eyes, "never attacked you? Not even when you went to check on him in his cell."


    "Nnn," Kurome bobbed her head with a stoic expression. "He talked with me. But didn''t attack."


    Something told Seryu she was hiding something, something very important that could possibly prove her alignment with evil. "Why didn''t he attack you?"


    "He didn''t want to." Kurome shrugged.


    "Why didn''t he want to?"


    "Because he didn''t," Kurome grumbled irritated with the confrontational girl.


    "That''s not an answer. He attacked Bols, Run and Wave. But he didn''t attack you. Why. Didn''t. he." Seryu glowered at Kurome, a dark shadow lingering around her and Kuro who sat in herp, growling towards both Kurome and the kitten that popped its head out of Kurome''s satchel, sending its own hiss towards the stubby dog.


    "I don''t know. What are you trying to insinuate?"


    "I''m not trying to insinuate anything, Kurome," Seryu''s lips curled down and her eyes nted, "I know your loyalties are elsewhere than the empire. You can hide it. But I can feel it. I will find proof, Kurome. And when I do I. Will. Tear. You. Apart."


    Kurome pulled her left hand from the reigns, bringing it down to Yatsufusa''s hilt, "my loyalties are where they need to be."


    "And where is that?" Seryu grinned brightly as if she had just pushed Kurome into a corner.


    "With the g-"


    "Are you two okay?" before the words coulde out Wave sped up and caught up to the two, cing himself on the other side of Kurome.


    Kurome''s head swivelled to Wave and nodded, "Nnn, Seryu thinks I''m a traitor."


    That caused his eyes to rocket open and shoot to Seryu, "really? You really still think that?"


    "YES! Because It''s true!"


    Wave hung his head and sighed, e on Seryu, just let it go. Kurome''s on our side."


    Oh he was so wrong, on so many levels. But he didn''t know that.


    "How can''t you see it!?" Seryu yelled, "the way she acts so weird all of a sudden! How ''he''-"she red Parc''s direction seeing his "treats her like she''s not even a threat to him!"


    ''Because I will never hurt him.'' Kurome snorted.


    "Get this! He didn''t even attack her like he did you guys when she went to check on him!"


    "Yeah? That true?" Wave turned his gaze to Kurome who just nodded and hummed to him. "Lucky" he grumbled, "look, Seryu. There''s lots of reasons he might not have attacked her. He didn''t feel like it, he didn''t have the energy. Hell, maybe he just thought Kurome was cute," he did, "but just because he didn''t attack her, doesn''t mean she''s a traitor. Look at him now, he''s had every chance to escape let alone attack us and he hasn''t tried anything."


    "HE MURDERED DR. STYLISH!"


    Wave flinched away feeling his eardrums about to burst even from a horses distance away from the girl.


    "Yes," Wave picked his ear with his pinky, "and I''ll never forgive him for that. But right now he''s our prisoner and the future father of Esdeath''s child. And as much as I don''t like him. I''m not going to treat him like he''s a monster. He can change."


    "NO HE CAN''T!" Her horse neighed, beginning to look restless.


    "Gah!" Wave recoiled once again in pain while Kurome and the kitten just covered their ears. "Seryu, just. Please let it go. He''s currently not a danger to us." He rubbed his head in pain, "so please, just, for now let it go. If he tries anything feel free to do what it is you do. Just just don''t kill him."


    "But he deser-"


    Wave shot his hand up, holding his index up while his other fingers curled into his palm, "don''t, leave an innocent child, without a father, Seryu. Parc may be a murderer. But the child has done nothing. Don''t let them grow up never knowing their father, that''s not something any child deserves."


    Seryu''s voice hitched. ''No. NO! A child shouldn''t have to grow up with a MURDERER as a father!'' she screamed on the inside.


    "We''re stopping for today!" They heard a voice from the front of the group. Not that of Esdeath, but that of a man''s. Drawing their heads to look in the direction the voice came from, they saw Parc with his head tilted back to them, his horse slowing and moving closer to the side of the road where a small clearing was set up.


    "That isn''t your choice to make!" Seryu growled, "only the capta-"


    "Yeah, yeah. Only Esdeath can make that decision. Well, maybe she would if she wasn''t unconscious right now." Parc huffed bringing his horse to a stop and quickly dismounting it, keeping his arms around Esdeath to help lift her off the horses back and into his arms.


    Her entire body was a mess, starting from her head, her hair stuck to her glistening skin in strands, a pale flush along her cheeks while drool trickled down one side of her cheek. Then her uniform, it was just as dishevelled as she was covered in wrinkles and with a darker splotch by her crotch.


    Seryu burst off her horses back, charging Parc, "RELEASE THE CAPTAIN YOU MONSTER!" Her arm rearing back to slug Parc away, only for it to be struck away not by one, but by two of the Jaegers, Wave and Kurome who bolted to stop her.


    "Seryu, calm down." Wave said while Kurome red, hatred in her eyes for her attempt at her beloved masters life, "there must be a good reason for this. Isn''t there, Parc?" Wave turned to look at Parc, seeing himying the unconscious Esdeath against a tree.


    "Hmm? Oh yeah, definitely, but its none of yours or hers business." He nodded in Seryu''s direction as he returned to the horse pulling out a rolled-up nket on its saddle. Lingering for just a second longer than he needed to on the wet leather of said saddle from where Esdeath had been releasing her nectar. "All you need to know is that its none of your business and that I''ve done nothing Esdeath hasn''t approved of." He threw the nket over Esdeath''s body to let her warmup, lowering himself besides her, to stare up at the five figure, two of which were just dismounting their own steads.


    "So how about one of you get a campfire set up so we can get food prepared for thedy eating for two? I''d do it myself but Seryu''s probably skewer me for picking up some flint and steel and some tinder."


    "You''d start a fire!" she screeched.


    "That is literally the point of having flint and steel and tinder." He retorted giving her a nk stare. "Do you think I''d start a forest fire or something?"


    "Of course you would!"


    ''She has officially lost it again.''


    "Jesus Christ woman," Parc groaned nting his face into his palm, "I''m not even going to bother reacting to that. "Bols," he lifted his head to the giant of a man who was unpacking the cooking utensils from his own steed. "Could you make a triple portion for Esdeath? I''d like to also have some food today." Esdeath had gotten a horrible habit of taking some, normally most of his food for herself because she recently became something of a ck hole.


    Bols chuckled a response, "of course. Kije was just like Esdeath when she was pregnant with Logue. Though, I may need some more ingredients."


    "Perfect. Seryu," Wave turned to the metal armed girl, "you go hunt something, and cool down. When you get back, I want you to put away your grievances with Parc."


    "But!"


    "No Seryu. I''m not asking you to forgive him. Just, please. For your own safety, drop it."


    "But he-"


    "Drop. It." He put his foot down, "Esdeath has been lenient with you so far. But if you ever start annoying her with your hatred of Parc, she may end up doing something worse than just punishing you."


    "I-"


    "Stop trying to reason it, Seryu. Just go and cool down for an hour." She wanted to argue, she really did, but Wave was not going to let her, "GO!" he roared, pointing in the direction of the forest.


    Seryu jumped, scrambling towards the forest, Koro following just a little behind her.


    With her gone, all eyes fell to Wave in surprise, something he noticed, "I''m not letting her get herself hurt." He huffed turning away from them, "I''m going to get firewood, anyone want toe with?"


    ***


    *****************


    Okay, so I have something to get off my chest.


    I''ve been deleting reviews.


    And I hate that I have to do it. But I have to do it. When I get a review when the reviewer reads 1 chapter. It annoys me. Whether they give a high star, or a low star. I really do not want those reviews because it shows no actual dignity.


    If they read to like chapter 5 (which is still lower than I''d like before getting a review.) I''d be much more open to it because at least then it shows that they read a bit of the first part of the story and didn''t like it and dropped it.


    But when I get a review after reading 1 chapter?


    With the current amount of chapters I have released for this story, it is inexcusable for both positive and negative reviews. I would much rather silence, than preordained positivity or negativity. I''d be even happier to get actual review that deconstruct the good and bad of my story so that I may at least grow as a writer.


    But for the people who make the spam reviews where its just one word over and over again at the higher chapter counts. That at least shows how much they enjoyed it, that theysted that long and still enjoyed it enough to give it a high review. And if I get a negative review that is only something innane as ''lololololololololololololololololololololol'' that''s a 1 star at chapter 100? well, at that point i''d still be annoyed because wtf is that. But at least I can see that they read up to a damn high chapter before reviewing.


    I''ll understand if this annoys people. But I just can''t stand people who do stuff like that. I''m just lucky and thankful that all my reviews so far have been positive apart from those said, 1 chap reviewers.

 Chapter 69: Seryus Reunion

    Chapter 69: Seryu''s Reunion


    Najenda had found herself seated atop arge boulder overlooking part of the forest surrounding the capital. Pinching her cigarette between her index and middle, she pulled it from her mouth, letting out a puff of ashen air, staring far into the distance at the looming pce in the distance, from so far away it looked so pathetic, barely asrge as an ant. And yet it was still visible even now.


    Her mind wandered to the same thing it had so many times now, "Parc" she mumbled, she worried for him, she truly did, but as their leader she couldn''t let her worry show through. She had to be their stone. Something both Sheele and Mine needed in spades.


    While Leone could handle herself, Najenda had noticed she had grown a habit of biting her nails whenever she tried to pretend like Parc''s capture wasn''t bothering her. She had even offered to be the one to be Parc''s shadow, keeping watch over the Jaegers for any opportunity they could get to help Parc get out.


    But that honour soon fell to the newest member of the crew, Chelsea. Originally Akame had been assigned to watch over them but when they got this mission to run off to Kyoroch to assassinate a minister to a rising religion known as the Path of Peace named Bolic. She had been called back, while Chelsea went out to be their new eyes.


    The mission was simple, all things considered. Assassinate a highly guarded minister in a religion who drugs and gets girls addicted to some drug and turns them into sex ves while holding the drug over their heads to keep them in line.


    A truly despicable man. How he had infiltrated the Path of Peace was a miracle. But he needed to be dealt with either way so that the Path of Peace couldmence its insurrection without a hitch.


    And with that insurrection the Empire would surely crumble as not only would the Path of Peace be attacking, but so too would a tribe in the west and the Revolutionary Army in the south. All three working in tandem to topple the governing body and bring about a reform to this Empire.


    Now they, Night Raid, just needed to ensure that whatever the Prime Ministers mole was nning within the Path of Peace would nevere to fruition.


    "Be well, Parc" locking her fingers together, Najenda rested her chin on her hand, eyes shutting, feeling a slight nervousness for Parc''s safety. He had somehow ingrained himself upon her during his stay in Night Raid, and now it was trulying to show in her. She''d even go so far as saying she missed him and that fluffy feeling he caused in her belly. "Can''t believe I''m even feeling that," she snorted.


    Just then, harsh thumpings of air, the pping of a birds wings resounded in her ears causing her to lift her head to the sky and see a small, avian silhouette. "New is it?" holding her left arm out to the falcon, she let itnd on her. Eyeing the piece of paper tied around its foot.


    She quickly pried it off with her prosthetic fingers while lowering the falcon onto her knee. Flipping the paper open she began to read.


    "Seven people They''ve brought Parc with them?" it was an unusual prospect for them to just bring along a prisoner, one they knew Night Raid would be wanting to get out, on a hunt for them. ''What are you nning Esdeath?''


    ***


    Seryu grumbled her way through the forests in search of some prey she could bring back. Her arm morphed into arge de, chopping through tree after tree to vent her frustration with the Jaegers.


    How could they be so calm around that monster!? How!? He murdered Stylish! He murdered so many people!


    And now just because Esdeath was pregnant he was to be protected!?


    Idiocy!


    How she wanted to sever his head from his shoulder, how she wanted to feed his corpse to Koro. How she wanted to get her revenge on that scum.


    But no. Protect the murderer even though one of his victims was her saviour and her teacher. He deserved death. It didn''t matter if that child would live without him. He deserved death. It would be better for them all.


    "Grrr," Seryu growled herself in ce of Koro, throwing her head back she roared to the heavens until her voice cracked and went hoarse. In the trees surrounding them flocks of birds bolted to the skies, bringing about a foreboding silence to her surroundings.


    "Haa haa haa" she panted, her lungs barely keeping up with her required oxygen supply. Suddenly her breathing halted in tandem with the snap of a twig and the growl of Koro. Her eyes darting to the depths of the forest where she heard the snape from behind a tree.


    It seemed prey wasing to her to let her vent her frustration.


    A morbid grin formed on her face as she swung her ded arm back, her feet kicking off the ground sending herunching towards the tree where she swung her arm down, feeling it cut through bark and filling the air with a sharp ng and gasp of breath.


    Seryu''s expression immediately turned serious, ''human'' she thought, backing away from the tree to see a figure hooded in a grey cloak holding a thick de out before him, his arms trembling from the sheer strength Seryu put behind her attack.


    "Who are you!?" Seryu yelled, "A bandit?" she growled stepping to the side beginning to circle the figure. No response came.


    "A spy?"


    Still nothing.


    Her eyes fell to slits, "Silence is it? Then you are an evildoer." In seconds she twisted her ded arm and dashed towards the figure, shing up and diagonally across their chest only for them to block once again.


    "Geh-" the man grunted as he wasunched backwards, colliding with a tree knocking the breath out of his lungs.


    Getting the chance to catch his breath was only a pipe dream as Seryu kept her assault up, ruthelessely sshing at him all whilst screaming profanities and her frustrations at the top of her lungs.


    "DIE-DIE-DIE-DIE-DIE! YOU SHOULD JUST DIE YOU DESPICABLE MONSTER!" The man could tell he wasn''t the one those words were meant for.


    "Seryu," the man tried to say only to be silence as Koro lunged at him, nearly tearing his throat out had he not back pedaled out of the teigus reach.


    "I NEVER SHOULD HAVE LISTEND TO THEM! I NEVER SHOULD HAVE HESITATED!" She screamed, her voice croaking from strain.


    "Seryu, please stop," the man said, being promptly ignored as Seryu mmed her arm straight down against his sword, sending the man to his knees arms shaking from the strength Seryu was putting into her crushing attack.


    The man, the boy could see the pain in her insane eyes. He needed to do something. But before that he needed to calm her and her dog down from tearing his throat out.


    With a grunt, he put as much strength into his legs as he could send Seryu stumbling backwards.


    And as she did, she caught herself, about to charge forth once again. Yet her feet halted when she saw a glint of metal soaring through the sky. The mans sword, he tossed it at her, not with any power, nor malice as it simplynded on the ground in front of her. The mans hands raising up in surrender.


    "Seryu. Please. It''s me," he said gripping his hood and pulled it back to reveal the soft features and brown spiky hair Seryu was all to familiar with.


    At the sight of him both Seryu and Koro froze, "T-Tatsumi?"


    A smile rose on Tatsumi''s lips, soon forming to a goofy smile, "yeah, that''s my name." he chuckled rubbing his nose with the back of his hand.


    Seryu''s arm fell, her de scratching against the ground as her jaw trembled, mist forming in her eyes as she saw him clearer.


    "It''s uh, it''s been awhile, hasn''t it?" Tatsumi averted his eyes and scratched the back of his head. It had been more than just a single month since theyst saw each other. ''Awhile'' was an understatement if he ever heard one.


    Seryu with nary a thought darted towards him, her arms opening while Tatsumi screamed, "ARM, YOUR ARM!"


    Luckily, Koro seemed to understand and in the seconds it took for Seryu to arrive before him, chomped down on her ded arm, returning it to its usual mechanical arm shape for herunch herself and wrap her arms around Tatsumi''s chest with enough force that he was sent falling to the ground with her atop him.


    Tatsumi''s mind was dazed from its sudden collision with the floor. But soon returned to him when he heard the cries of the girl atop him. How she released her heart to him in a manner that wasn''t pure rage. A strange sight, the other Jaegers would say were they here to see her. She only showed tears like this once when they learnt of Dr. Stylish''s death. And yet this boy was able to draw them out with just the sight of him.


    Tatsumi''s lips fell open, soon forming into a soft smile, lifting his hand to ce it on Seryu''s head, gently stroking her auburn hair, muttering small words, "It''s okay Seryu. Let it out." What had gotten her like this, he didn''t know, but if she needed someone to vent to, he was more than happy to be that person.


    ***


    *****************


    Decided to give you all a little something extra. Enjoy.


    And I also had a question.


    Are there any types of y you''d like to see in the future? this goes for both TCB and any other stories I write.


    So any fetishes, and subcategories of fetishes. (For example, in BDSM there''s pety, breathy, Wax y, shibari, etc.) Let me know if theres anything you''d like to maybe see in the future.


    Oh and things you just find erotic or interesting. Things like props go in this, like intricate nipple mps like one I found on Etsy that looks very fun for Parc to use on a girl in the future.

 Chapter 70: Treeside

    Chapter 70: Treeside


    Parc''s eyes drifted shut as he breathed in the rich aroma of smoke blended with spices from whatever it was Bols was prepping not to far away from where he and Esdeath were sitting. Thetter of which was still out like a light beneath the nket he''d thrown over her to keep her warm, even if that likely meant little to the woman.


    Upon hispid the little orange kitten, happily curled into a ball in the crevice his crossed legs formed. Happily purring as his hand stroked down from the top of its head down to its lower back.


    Not far away sat Kurome, ring enviously at the cat that was giving her a look she could only see as a smug ''I win'' grin on its fluffy face. If it kept that expression, Kurome would not be med if it suddenly found itself somewhere far, far away inside a random beasts belly. No one would have to know, maybe it just ran off in the middle of the day and never returned?


    Parc lifted his head to Kurome, eyes flickering open with a small smirk that sent her heart beating a little faster. He could see the jealous look in her eyes. How she wanted him to pamper her and not some measly cat child.


    Kurome did her best to keep herself staring into Parc''s orbs but found herself barelysting a few seconds before lowering her head to him, drawing out a small chuckle from him.


    ''Don''t worry, I''ll y with you a lot once Esdeath''s done.'' He seemed to convey to her with a wink. ''Now that I think about it'' Parc tilted his head in Esdeath''s direction to see her still knocked out from her orgasmic horse ride, e closer, lets talk for a bit.'' He may have gotten up himself but that would have drawn too much attention from the other Jaegers.


    Kurome didn''t even think before she bolted to her feet and walked up to him, stopping just before him while wanting to drop to her knees so she wasn''t so much taller than he was. And that is just what she did, dropping to her knees while staring him in the face, keeping her back as straight as possible even though inside she was hunched forward and wagging her butt for him.


    Parc nce to Run, Bols and Wave, seeing them all chatting while Bols worked on dinner with Wave''s help. "I''ve been wondering Kurome. Do you still hate your sister?"


    Kurome''s head tilted, shaking it side to side a secondter. "No. My sister is one of masters pets. I won''t hate her so long as she isn''t masters favourite."


    Parc rose a brow, still unused to being called master by Kurome. A snort soon came from him as he shook his head, "Akame not my pet. Currently, she''s just a friend."


    "Then she should be masters pet." Now that littlement left Parc nk.


    "What?" he muttered with parted lips.


    "Master is kind. Master should have more pets."


    His lips twitched, his cheeks scrunching as he smiled brightly. Head throwing back to let out a heartyugh. Quickly catching himself when he heard a soft grunt from besides him as Esdeath stirred in her sleep and began to wriggle until she leaned towards the closest form of radiant warmth, that being Parc besides her. Her head sooning toy on his shoulder.


    Parc''s lips swiftly zipped themselves, staring down at Esdeath. If she had woken up and heard Kurome call him master, that would have been very dangerous. ''I''m pushing my luck,'' he thought raising a hand to Esdeath''s cheek, "sleep deeply." He whispered hoping that the order may get through to her in her current state.


    After a few moment of silence where Esdeath didn''t move, only letting out soft breaths as she slept he deemed it safe enough to keep talking with Kurome, in whispers of course.


    "That''s quite generous of you." Had Kurome had a tail, it would have sent her skywards with how much it was wagging from hispliment. "But your own sister? You want her to join you as my dog? You''d have to share then."


    Kurome''s lips scrunched, Parc was her master so naturally he should be pampering her and her alone. But Parc had a lot of love. More than enough for another girl. "Mnn," Kurome bobbed her head. "Akame would be a nice dog"


    Parc chuckled and shook his head, gently stroking Esdeath''s hair that fell onto hisp where the kitten was also messing with it with ws out cutting off strand after strand of the tips of Esdeath''s hair. "I either went very wrong with how I treated you to turn you into this, or did something very right," he said. Locking eyes with Kurome, "and how do you suppose we do that then?"


    Kurome squinted in thought, eventually saying, "I will make her a puppy."


    "Oh, you will, will you? Not going to suggest I chain her up as well?"


    "Nnn," she shook her head rapidly, "masters Teigu can only control three people. Using it on Akame would be a waste."


    "And using it on you isn''t?"


    Kurome frowned, reaching a hand to her ankle where the chain mark lingered on her skin, "master can speak to me though his mark. If master wants to remove it, I won''t resist. I have masters cor after all." She pulled her hand from her ankle and raised it to her neck, stroking her cor before fiddling with the prong of the buckle earning her a few small trembles from the pleasure it sent coursing through her body. She cared little for the feeling now, just stroking the red leather strap was enough to make her giddy with delight.


    "For now, I''m not going to take it off. Being able to give you orders in silence is too useful. Especially while I''m still with the Jaegers" he shut his eyes. "I never asked this. But Stylish, what happened to his body?" he had heard that the Jaegers never found it, and as Kurome had been the one to kill him, that naturally left a single conclusion.


    "I''ve added him to Yatsufusa''s collection. I thought he may be useful to master. If master wishes I can release him and feed his body to a danger beast."


    "Keep him," he said, "Don''t know what I can use him for just yet, but having a guy like that on our side will be useful somewhere." A certain ck haired girl appeared in his mind, "Sayo no, actually Kurome, Stylish still has all his experiences right," he turned his head to the forest where Seryu had left nearly an hour earlier. "He can make prosthetics then. Could he make one for Sayo" then his mind fell to Najenda and her bulky and cumbersome arm, "...and Najenda?"


    Kurome shrugged, "I don''t know. I can try ordering him to make them."


    "That''d be great," Parc pinched his chin and thought of what Stylish''s dead body would need to make the leg and arm for both Sayo and Najenda respectively. ''He''d probably need to see them and get their measurements first so I can''t have him make them just yet.''


    Parc''s head tilted down, catching a glimpse of the kitten messing with Esdeath''s light blue hair. His eyes falling to squints. It obviously remembered him with how it acted around him. But it was also strange how it hadn''t even changed after a month even though it should have grown considerably. Not to mention he''d left it to Leone to take back to the base. But here it was, atop hisp after having seen it on their way out the Capital.


    Parc brought both his hands down and lifted the kitten beneath its fore arms and held it in front of him. The kitten not even struggling as its beady ck eyes stared into his red ones. "Do you understand what me and Kurome have been saying?" it was an unprompted question, but something told him to ask it either way.


    The kitten didn''t respond for what felt like an eternity, just staring into Parc''s eyes with its own.


    "If you can. Do you know where the others are? Leone, Mine, Sheele, Lubbock and Najenda?" It still remained unresponsive, until its head slowly bobbed up and down. "You can? Great." Parc lowered the kitten back onto hisp.


    "Kurome, do your puppets have to be close to you, and do you have to be actively controlling them or can you give control to someone else?"


    "They can be far away but they are much weaker. And they can follow simple orders from other people." Parc nodded along.


    "Then would you be able to give stylish an order to follow this kitten to Night Raid and have him produce some prosthetics for them?"


    "Mnn, I can. If master pats me good." Kurome lowered her head, showing off the top of her head to him, ready for a pat.


    "Kurome. I''ll pat you good, real goodter, in private." Parc dropped his gaze back onto the kitten as it stared up inquisitively at him while Kurome cutely puffed her cheeks up that he''d ignore her small request.


    "You heard that right?" it nodded again. "Great, Kurome. Take the kitten into the forest, summon Stylish, and send them off Wait, before you send them off, I want you to write something down for me. I''ll send you the order say, ten minutes after I lose sight of you."


    Kurome hummed in affirmation of her orders, reaching out to take the kitten off of Parc''sp and into her arms. Rising to her feet not a momentter to begin her short trek into the forest behind the tree Parc was sat against.


    On his shoulder, Esdeath was none the wiser to anything they had spoken about.


    "Where''s Kurome?" by the fire, Wave lifted his head to check on Parc and Kurome only to find Kurome missing.


    "Bathroom!" Parc called to him.


    Minutes passed by until finally ten had passed where he sent his order to Kurome to have her write down a little letter for Najenda. His thoughts only halted for a second when leaves rustled in the forest not far away from the fire.


    There in the shadow of the forest were two silhouettes that were soon brightened by the fires glow. One, the rightmost was the familiar Seryu, her eyes travelling over the group before locking on to Parc who just gave her a cocky grin.


    While the left most shadow was one he hadn''t been expecting to see.


    "Seryu, wee back." Wave looked up from the pot, "who''s that?"


    Before his words had even finished the second, male figure had kicked off the ground, rushing towards where Parc and the sleeping Esdeath were situated.


    In just seconds, Parc felt a fist impact his cheek, forcing his head to twist to the side.


    "That''s for captain Ogre."

 Chapter 71: Tatsumi

    Chapter 71: Tatsumi


    Parc rolled his eyes, his head twisting and his jaw realigning itself with a sharp cracking noise.


    "The only reason you hit me, is because I let you," he iterated from the grey cloaked Tatsumi who was staring down daggers at him. Just as Parc lifted his head to look up at Tatsumi, another fist collided with his cheek with a solid thump.


    "That''s for getting Sayo and Ieyasu mixed up in this mess."


    Parc once again cracked his jaw, spitting out a small red globule to his side while pulling his leg up, leaning his arm over his knee after wiping his lip down. "Eh, I''d say her getting mixed up in this is better than being dead."


    Parc could see the anger in Tatsumi''s eyes, the way his fist was clenched tight with reddened knuckles. About ready to hit Parc again, only to pause as his anger gave way to his sight of two cold blue eyes staring at him, sending shivers down his spine.


    Esdeath lifted her head from Parc''s shoulder, ring up at Tatsumi yet remaining silent just using her oppressive aura to push Tatsumi back.


    Tatsumi''s feet suddenly jolted and dug into the ground, steadying himself against Esdeath''s aura.


    "Esdeath, leave the poor boy alone," Parc sighed, cracking his neck. "He''s just being a little pissy because of his friend. Nothing to get so serious over. Isn''t that right, Tatsumi." Parc growled, forcing a nervous ''y-yeah,'' toe from Tatsumi just as Seryu approached them and stood beside Tatsumi.


    Parc gave her the smallest of nces before leaning to the side to look towards the three other Jaegers who were just continuing with their own things while watching event unfold. "You three are amazing guards letting a stranger get this far into our camp."


    "Hey. To be fair, Seryu gave me the scariest re I''ve ever had thrown my way," wave retorted only to be meet with Esdeath''s eyes, immediately retracting his statement, "nope, never mind. The captain wins hands down." He shrunk in on himself continuing to whatever it is he was doing by the fire.


    "Seryu," Esdeath began, "who is this and why did you bring them here?" she looked to Tatsumi, barely recalling the boy from when she first brought Seryu into the Jaegers after she gained her new prosthetic appendages.


    "Captain!" Seryu saluted with her right hand to her forehead, "this is Private Tatsumi. He is a member of the Imperial guard currently in training and has been missing for thest three months!"


    Tatsumi flinched, his little disappearing act likely hadn''t been taken particrly well by anyone.


    "While he was missing he was reprimanded and striped of his cement after it was discovered he allowed another private to die at the hands of an assassin! I brought him here in hopes the general may pardon him of his crimes and give him a second chance!"


    Tatsumi double took Seryu, "second chance? What? Wait, no, I don''t want to join the imperial guard again."


    "And why exactly should I do that?" Esdeath pulled the nket tighter to herself, a free hand snaking between her legs to feel the lingering moistness Parc had left her loins in.


    "Priva-"


    "I believe you said he had his cement revoked. He is no longer a private."


    Seryu''s breath hitched, "T-Tatsumi is a highly capable fighter and would be an invaluable asset to the Empire."


    "Seryu, I''m really not interested in re-enlisting."


    "Many people are considered ''valuable'' to the Empire. And many more are likely more apt for the position than a coward who couldn''t protect a single man from a child none the less."


    Seryu froze, "You-you knew?"


    A derisive snort made its way from Esdeath''s throat while her finger stroked around her thigh feeling a sticky sensation on her skin. All whilst Parc grabbed the nket, pulling part of it over himself, nudging close enough to Esdeath that he could cover himself fully.


    "I made sure to review every one of your profiles. People you are close with, people you may deem enemies. And certainly, possible romantic partners for anything that could possibly be used to damage our cohesiveness as a unit." Both Tatsumi and Seryu blushed, gazes shooting to each other but separating not seconds after their eyes met.


    "And bringing in a known defector certainly meets that standard." Esdeath''s expression scrunched up feeling something warm press against her thigh, her eyes inadvertently looking to Parc who just gave her a small, silent smile. His hand travelling up her thigh and into her skirt.


    "I-that is. But Parc is the same isn''t he!?"


    "He certainly is. Difference being I am your leader and Parc is an active member of Night Raid under our watch." Esdeath ground her teeth together as Parcs hand traveller around her hip digging under her panties and pressed into the flesh of her ass. "While you are a Specialist, and this Tatsumi is nothing but a disgrace to the imperial guard."


    Parc smirked at how Seryu was easily being put in her ce. All whilst his hand dug deeper into Esdeath''s ass, parting her cheek until he found himself stroking a small line down the centre of her crack, enjoying the small shivers Esdeath was trying her utmost to hide from both him and the others. But her body, still sensitive from the previous toying Parc had done to it, was incapable of fully concealing them from Parc''s touch.


    "Yes, that''s true but-"


    "And disgraces don''t get second chances." Throughout Esdeath''s derisivements on him, Tatsumi had consistently been slumping his arms further and further down his progressively hunching body.


    "You don''t have to be so blunt" he cried.


    "And you." Esdeath turned her focus onto him, causing him to stand at attention with arms by his side and head held high to avoid meeting her re. "Why show yourself no-w." Esdeath''s lips mmed shut the moment she felt something press against her back door. That something being Parc''s finger.


    "I-I saw you leaving the capital and I had been looking for Seryu for a while because I wanted to talk with her. So, I followed you. M-ma''am."


    Esdeath frowned, beneath that frown her teeth were grinding together from the small circles Parc was making on her asshole with his middle finger.


    "You were following us to speak with Seryu? Then talk. And leave before I have you apprehended for avoiding proper sentencing for abandoning your position as a member of the imperial guard."


    "Ma''am! If I may. Tatsumi wished to speak with Parc when he learnt he learnt we had a member of Night Rai-"


    "You informed a civilian that we had a high-ss individual under custody. How much more did you tell him? Our operations? The location of our informants?"


    "What!? No!" Seryu yelled, "I-I just told him about-about him!" she pointed at Parc, "that he''s the one who killed captain Ogre and Dr. Stylish!"


    "That is still more information than any civilian needs to kn-ow" Esdeath''s jaw chattered shut as Parc pressed the tip of his finger her hole, easily silencing her enough for him to say.


    "Esdeath, it''s fine. Tatsumi won''t be a problem here," Parc with the very tip of his finger pressed into her tight hole, began to slow push and pull it, twisting his finger to widen the hole before it forced itself shut with each twitch he felt of Esdeath''s body as she chewed on her lips.


    Parc looked up to Tatsumi, "especially if he ever wants to see Sayo again. So, Tatsumi. You going to be an issue for us?"


    Tatsumi shook his head, "No, none. I just want answers."


    Parc nodded, pushing his finger in deeper into Esdeath though some exerted effort on his part. Just the small bit of his finger already eliciting a small rumble from Esdeath''s throat, and twitch of her eye.


    Esdeath remained silent, focusing her focus on keeping her outward appearance in check under the eyes of her subordinates.


    "Then get to questioning."


    Tatsumi''s mouth hung open, looking to Esdeath who just gave him an exterted re that screamed ''get on with it.''


    "First. Uh. Why did you kill Captain Ogre."


    "Really? That''s the one you go for? Sayo''s going to be pissed when she hears you put more importance on a muscly old man instead of her. But, to answer your question, we were hired to kill him. So we killed him."


    Tatsumi groaned, "I meant, why were you hired to kill him?"


    Parc rolled his eyes, he''d exined this little tidbit to Seryu, could she not have just exined it to him herself? "He did crimes, and we dealt out the justice because the Empire can''t regte itself."


    "What. Crimes."


    Parc squinted, "Framing the innocent, forgery, collusion. ****, Murder. You name it. Ogre had his fingers into everything that lined his pockets and his made him feel all powerful."


    Tatsumi''s hands clenched into fists, he didn''t want to believe it. But after all he''d seen since leaving the Imperial Guard, he had no choice but to. "I thought so"


    "Wha!? Tatsumi!? You can''t believe him! He''s lying!" Seryu yelled out acting as her own voice of reason.


    Tatsumi tilted his head towards Seryu, "Seryu the Empire. Its its not what you think it is. Its, I can''t even begin to fathom the things I''ve seen since we separated. There''s something, very, very wrong here Seryu. I don''t have any choice but to believe him."


    ''Jesus Christ. He does realize he''s saying this in front of a fucking general to the Empire, right? He''s lucky she''s too focused on her ass to give a damn about him.'' That she was as she crossed her arms, digging her fingers into her upper arms and ground her thighs together feeling a more recent moisture forming in her soaked undergarments.


    "Why!? Why are you doing this again!?" she screamed, throwing her arms out towards him while Koro growled by her feet. "Captain Ogre was our teacher! Not some degenerate criminal! He was the most admirable man in the Empire!"


    "I''m not saying he wasn''t!" Tatsumi argued, "it''s just. I''ve spoken to people who have run into the captain. And they all tell me stories of how their parents, their children were suddenly arrested and used of crimes they didn''tmit then put to death without any investigation at all. They were just arrested, and put to death the next day. It was like clockwork Seryu. Every. Single. One."


    Seryu''s face paled with anger, staggering back and away from Tatsumi, disbelief and tears in her eyes that Tatsumi would betray her again. "Seryu," he tried to reach out to her only for her to p his hand away and swiftly scurry off towards the furthest parts of the camp, far away from both Parc and Tatsumi.


    Tatsumi just watching her scramble away from her, holding her head as if her entire world was copsing around her once again. She had been told her idyllic Empire was not what she thought so many time it was beginning to scratch at her sanity. She refused to believe them. She wouldn''t believe them.


    But what if they were right? What if Captain Ogre really did those things? What then? Could she still dedicate herself to protecting the Empire when the very person who taught her every thing she knew was the very monster she hunted.


    The thought terrified her.


    Tatsumi, with a trembling lip turned back to Parc, his skin paler than before with guilt strewn across his face. He looked at a loss for words until some finally came out, "Sayo is is she and Ieyasu okay?"


    He clearly wished to move away from the topic of Ogre and his misdeeds. And what better way to move away than to go onto his missing friends.


    Parc frowned while Esdeath twitched as he suddenly pulled his finger from her ass and out of her skirt. His mouth opening, beginning to tell Tatsumi about Ieyasu''s death and Sayo''s current, soon to be solved should everything go as nned, predicament.


    By the end of it, Tatsumi had grown red, not with embarrassement, but rage.


    "Sayo, she''s okay?" he asked.


    "About as much as a one legged, traumatized girl can be. But yeah, otherwise she''s doing okay. Got a new family taking care of her every need."


    Tatsumi sighed, his expression never changing to loose its tenseness at his worry for his friend, "if you are lying. I will kill you."


    Parc snorted, "yeah, go ahead. Sayo''ll just get pissed at you for doing it."

 Chapter 72: The Cat Clad Assassin

    Chapter 72: The Cat d Assassin


    ''Sincerely, your guy on the inside.'' Kurome scribbled down thest portion of Parc''s letter. Adding a small dull stop at the end before reading through the letter to ensure each and every word was written as per Parc''s words.


    Seeing that they were all correct, Kurome tore the paper from her notebook, neatly folding it in half twice. Turning towards the nk staring Dr. Stylish with a bright red stain running down the cor of his jacket where a small hole shaped to the dimensions of Yatsufusa was bored.


    Holding the letter out to the puppet, Kurome said, "follow the cat to Night Raid and hand this letter to general Najenda. Once you have done this. You are to craft an artificial arm for General Najenda and an artificial leg for Sayo." The orders were short and uplicated. "After finishing them, you are to return to the closet."


    Kurome squinted, sensing somethingrge sudden appear from nowhere behind her. Her hand shot down to Yatsufusa, pulling the de from its sheath. Her body lowering under a silver sliver of light that shot through the air where her head had just been.


    A small plume of dirt flying into the air as she dug her foot into the ground and shot off towards her assant. A pink, almost red haired and eyed girl in a checker patterned red skirt, a white long sleeve shirt and a ck vest. On her head headphones with a butterfly shape on either faces of the headphones.


    Just as Kurome was about to sh through the intruders neck she heard her say, "I''m with Night Raid." Her de stopping just centimetres away from the girls neck. "New member, Parc doesn''t know me."


    Kurome frowned, keeping Yatsufusa''s edge close to the girls neck. Her eyes wandering over the miniature clearing for the kitten finding it missing. "You were the cat?"


    "Yea-yup. I make a cute pussy-cat, don''t I? took me a week to get the purring on par, but see," the girl closed her mouth and brought her hand to her throat, pushing her fingers against her vocal cords, beginning to purr, "got it down amazingly over the years. Don''t even need to be cat anymore to make it work right."


    Kurome eyes turned to slits, staring at the girl, wondering if she should just take her head now and not risk the possibility of her lying.


    "Sheesh! No need to look so grave," the pink haired girl ced a hand on her hip, shaking her head with an exasperated sigh. "I really am a member of Night Raid. And while you may not be an official member, your still technically working for us-"


    "I do not work for Night Raid." Kurome swiftly corrected her, "I only work for master. For Parc."


    She snorted, "yeah, right. That''s what he''s ordered you to say."


    "No. Master has been kind to me. He has shown me his love."


    "Ohhh," the girls eyes widened as if realizing something, "so he likes forcing himself on hypnotized girls. Nice to know. Akame''s Going to looove that little titbit of information."


    "Master has not forced himself on me." Kurome pulled Yatsufusa away from the girls neck, "regrettably Who are you?"


    "I told you. A member of Night Raid," the girl jiggled the case she was holding in her hand, "buuuut, if you mean ''what''s my name,'' its Chelsea."


    "Chelsea?" Kurome tried to recall if she had ever heard of anyone going by the name of Chelsea only toe up with nothing. "then that''s your teigu then?" Kurome stepped away from the girl, pointing Yatsufusa at the case.


    "Gaea Foundation," Chelse knelt down, cing the case on the ground and opening up one of the two ps to pullout a lollipop, holding it to Kurome. "You want one?"


    Kurome''s expression sharpened seeing Chelsea kneeling down, but soon softened seeing the blue wrapped lolli being held out to her. Casting Chelsea a cautious nce, Kurome moved just close enough to pry the wrapped sweet from her hand before quickly back peddling to a safe distance.


    "Sheesh, your really jumpy, aint''cha?"


    "I don''t like being snuck up on." Kurome swiftly undid the wrapper on the lollipop with one hand, throwing her eyes down to see the milky pink colouration of the candy. Soon bringing it into her mouth while Chelsea did the same with her own Lollipop.


    "Well, I wasn''t exactly trying to be sneaky. I was a cat, and you brought me with."


    "You disguised yourself as a cat. That is sneaking."


    "Eh, doesn''t matter," Chelsea shrugged closing Gaea foundation and pushed herself to her feet. Locking eyes onto the form of Dr. Stylish behind Kurome. "I''m impressed all things considered. You, a Jaeger and elite assassin, betrayed the empire and killed your colleague."


    "He took my cor off. His death was deserved. He''s lucky I even considered turning him into Yatsufusa''s puppet." She reasoned, even if she hadn''t fully epted her position back then.


    Chelsea bobbed her head to the side giving Kurome a raised brow at the corment. Eye soon finding themselves atop the red leather strap around her neck where a whistle soon escaped her, "oh wow, I thought it was just a fashion statement, but a dog cor? Parc really knows how to choose them." She chortled, "to think, the puppet Assassin would be her enemies bitch. Ironic much? Dog of the empire to the bitch of the enemy."


    "Bitch?" Kurome twisted Yatsufusa in sync with the tilt of her head. Thinking the word over for moments on end, "yes. I suppose I am masters bitch. Then are you masters pussy, or his molly?"


    Chelsea, lips fell open, nearly letting her lolli fall out. Nearly.


    A heartyugh soon escaped Chelsea as she threw her headback, "ha-hahahahaaa. Oh that''s precious. Why would I ever be Parc''s ''molly?''" Chelsea chuckled, "I''d rather not get myself mixed up in his little harem scheme."


    "Hmm," Kurome hummed, returning Yatsufusa to its sheath. "Master will bend you over soon enough."


    "Ha! He''s free to try. I''m not going to be that easy to get."


    "You will be easier than Esdeath. Master will be victorious."


    Chelsea gaped, lifting a finger up to retort but dropped it a secondter, "right, point. If he can turn Esdeath into that messWhich, by the way is going to be fun exining to the othersI hold no hope Shit, how''d I miss that?" Chelsea scratched the back of her head.


    "Eh," she soon shrugged, "guess I''ll just have fun messing with him for a bit. Before THAT happens." For some reason whatever disappointment Chelsea seemed to exude, Kurome could tell it was all falsified.


    "You enjoy being masters cat?"


    With a raised brow, Chelsea saw Kurome with her hand still atop the pommel of Yatsufusa. "To a degree, yeah. Not having to worry about doing anything myself, getting fed. Not having to work. It''s great."


    "You like masters scratches." She turned from question to statement.


    "Won''t deny, he''s pretty good and knows just where to scratch." With her hand on her hip, Chelsea frowned, "if your trying to probe my fetishes, don''t bother. I ain''t telling you crap."


    "You don''t have to," Kurome began to walk towards Chelsea, her head down and eyes shut just barely as she passed her by, "master will discover them soon enough." Saying nothing more, Kurome walked back in the direction of the camp, leaving Chelsea frowning alone with the puppet of Stylish.


    "Ain''t that easy," she rolled the lollipop in her mouth, looking to Stylish''s body. It not even responding to her as she got closer to it, "I have to be a cat for you to follow me. Don''t I?" no response.


    "Great," she groaned, "stuck as a cat for a week, stuck as a cat for life. Purr-fect." Chelsea''s eye twitch, her hand shooting up to palm her face, "I hate myself."


    ***


    *******


    ****************


    *******


    ***


    Pretty tired writing this, so not a very long chapter.

 Chapter 73: Bolic

    Chapter 73: Bolic


    "Everyone ready?" Najenda asked to her surrounding assassins.


    A raucous of nods, readies and yes''s came from each of the six Night Raiders around her.


    "Great, Mine, your position is on the opposite cliff, Susanoo, ready yourself in that," she nodded to the scarecrowying on the ground behind her. Its chest pulled open revealing arge cavity big enough for Susanoo to fit inside.


    "Got it." Mine responded.


    "Understood," Susanoo turned, makingrge steps towards the scarecrow''s before stepping into the hollow cavity of its chest. His legs bending his arms, pushing them into the hollow arms leaving only his head left uncovered in the ce where the scarecrows head was. "Lubbock. Please seal me inside and bring me the sack.


    Lubbock gave a nomittal shrug, quickly getting to sealing the cavity and pulling the sack with a crudely drawn face on it over Susanoo''s head.


    "Akame, Sheele, Leone. We''re going to be waiting in a small cave at the entrance of the valley. Lubbock will join us after setting up Susanoo in the road.


    "This will work right?" Mine crossed her arms, foot tapping rapidly against the floor. Her worry and


    Najenda frowned, grinding her teeth together just a little, "can''t say. It might, it might not. We have the upper hand in terms of information unless Parc gave them any vital information on us."


    "He didn''t." Sheele was quick to add, "he wouldn''t."


    "I agree," Najenda huffed through her nose, "but we have to be prepared for anything. Be ready to make an escape if they seem too powerful for us to deal with."


    "And Esdeath? What do we do if she doesn''t take the bait and takes this route?"


    "Then we scatter. Esdeath isn''t someone we can fight head on. Not when she''s surrounded by herckeys. We''ll meet up back at the rendezvous at midnight after loosing any trailers we may have."


    Leone''s head bobbed in a nod, "I''m still confused as to why they brought Parc with them. Are they trying to use him as bait"


    "I don''t know. It''s highly likely and in line with something Esdeath would do. But I have a feeling there''s more to it than just bait."


    "And what is that then?"


    "I don''t. Know." Najenda grumbled, "no more questions. We need to get into positions." They were about to nod and dart off to their zones when they heard Lubbock call out with a scarecrowified Susanoo over his shoulder.


    "Uh guys. We''ve got a visitor!" he shouted standing over the ledge looking down at a white d figure and a small smudge walking in front of it.


    All eyes dted, Mine tore Pumpkin around and looked through the scope down at the figure. Her eyes squinting when she caught sight of a ck haired man with a white fringe swept over the left side of his face. Bloody stains around the cor of his neck.


    "What? How?" Mine mumbled recognizing the figure as Dr. Stylish.


    "Who is it? A Jaeger?" Najende knelt besides Mine, her mechanical hand held over her head staring down into the distance but unable to get a proper look from so far away.


    "Its It''s Dr. Stylish." She stated, catching a glimpse of small furred object walking infront of the Jaeger. When Pumpkin''s scope locked in on the furred object, Mine had a sudden urge to press down the trigger and turn the kitten to a stter on the valley floor. But she held herself back. Unfortunately.


    "And Chelsea," she hissed, displeased at seeing ''her'' again.


    Najenda frowned, puffing out a cloud of smoke from her mouth as she pulled her cigarette out of her mouth. "Akame, Leone, with me. We''re going to great our guest. Mine, you see anything else? Anyone following them?"


    Mine swiveled to look into the distance where Stylish and the catified Chelsea came from but noting nothing of particr interest. "No. Nothing."


    "How''s he still alive? I thought Parc killed him." Leone decided to speak up on behalf of the others who all had the same question.


    Najenda grumbled something to herself before saying, "I don''t think he is."


    ***


    Kyoroch, home to the Path of Peace and their headquarters. And now where Parc and the Jaegers found themselves along with an added Tatsumi.


    "How do I look?" Esdeath doing a small pirouette as she pulled on a ck headband, dressed no within a golden skirted dress with ck waist band and ck fur running over her shoulders.


    Parc hummed as he watched the skirt raise just enough for him to see the bottom of her ass and the V form of her panties at her crotch. "Looks good on you. Gonna be even better taking it off." Parc honestly answered as he fiddle with the buttons of his own suit jacket.


    Esdeath hummed a response, turning to focus exclusively on him, "I havee to the realization that you are quite the deviant."


    Parc snorted, "say''s the woman I had cumming for hours straight in front of her ''pets'' as you call them."


    It had been several days now since he''d turned Esdeath into a quivering sack of lust. Most spent on horseback as they travelled across the forest and through a mountain pass. Which Parc had no doubts Najenda and the others were nning to use to get a one up on the Jaegers and get him out.


    Though, they hadn''t appeared at all which Parc could only be grateful for as it meant that, Chelsea, the girl he''de to learn was the kitten from Kuromehad indeed gotten his message through to them. Which went along the lines of him telling them what Dr. Stylish was going to be doing for them as well as that he would return to them when the time was right.


    He also predicted that this Chelsea may know a certain bit of information about the little being growing inside Esdeath. Imagining them all with mouths agape screaming some form of ''WHAT!?'' at this Chelsea girl.


    That was going to be an interesting conversation he''d be having with them when he eventually got back to them.


    Esdeath squinted, giving Parc a re that he just ignored, instead opting to undue the topmost button beneath his tie.


    "Yes, I remember," she hissed, clearly still displeased with her failure to resist his caresses and the fact that just recalling the powerful sensations was enough to cause her legs to shiver and a dull ache to rise in her loins.


    "Come, we are to meet with Bolic soon."


    Bolic, Parc knew little of the man apart from what he''d overheard during Esdeath''s briefing of the man. A simple spy the Prime Minister had invade the Path of Peace and who''s mansion they were currently housed within and more than likely Night Raids target, meaning that he was also Parc''s target.


    Standing, Parc followed behind Esdeath as they walked through the hallways of the mansion. Passing by several men and woman all dressed in elegant formal wear and essories. Many of the men turning to find their eyes locked on Esdeath. The few who knew her quickly diverting their gazes while those who didn''t grewscivious grins.


    Something Parc too was getting from several of the more femininedies. A few of which he could see had ring nostrils sucking in bits of his aroma and being drawn to him. Though they seemed to be quickly intimidated by Esdeath''s res.


    "Captain!" a tired Seryu caught up with them, followed shortly by the rest of the Jaegers and Tatsumi who looked so out of ce with the group it wasn''t funny. Apparently over the few days since their reunion and subsequent argument, Tatsumi had been attempting to get closer to Seryu. Which was looking to be a slow going process considering Seryu could barely even look at him let alone speak to him. It was a miracle she was even willing to be near him.


    "Seryu. You look tired. I do hope you have been getting some rest."


    Seryu clenched her fist and gave a light pump, "I am awake Captain! I have never felt better," this was of course followed by Seryu''s face contorting as she forced her lips shut while still looking as if she was yawning.


    The lie was perfectly obvious, and easily provable. But Esdeath opted to let Seryu experience her failures if something did indeed happen this evening.


    The creaking of doors from across the hall drew everyone''s attention to it where they saw a crowd of over a dozen scantily d women in Persian belly dancers outfits that could barely be considered ''clothing'' as it was all practically underwear with a few sheer pieces of fabric around the arms, faces and hips.


    Following just behind this crowd was a tall, broad shouldered and heavily muscled man. His muscles visible beneath his regal robes,cking any form of shirt beneath them.


    ''Bolic I presume.'' Parc urately assessed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Bolic stepped up to the edge of his podium, right before a throne in a mockery of that of the Emperors. "I wee you all to my manor this fine night. I won''t take much of your time. I''ll just hand out a few small words now and a warm wee to General Esdeath and her Jaegers who have gratiouslye to keep this city in safe hands."


    A cacophony of ps filled the room. The Jaegers themselves stood unfazed, keeping their eyes on Bolic while only Tatsumi seemed particrly unnerved by the attention.


    "Now then." One of the scantily d women brought Bolic a crystal ss filled with cherry red wine which he rose to the sky, "enjoy the night away! Cheers!"


    "Cheers!" the audience screamed in unison raising their own sses.


    With the cheers done, they walked towards Bolic, stopping just shy of the step up onto his tform where Bolic had gone to sit. Various girls around him, fawning over him.


    ''Their eyes'' Parc noted as one of them stared directly at him, zed and aloof. They had the sheen of life, butcked the expression of anything but pure ecstasy. ''Drugs.'' Of course Bolic like drugging girls, who from the Capital didn''t. Just this was enough to put Bolic on his ''soon to be killed'' list. "I


    "To think, I ask for some assistance from the minister and he sends me Esdeath herself. I truly feel reassured, really, I do." Bolic held a wide, toothy grin, crossing his legs while two girls mbered onto his chest, another quite literally kissing the bottom of his boots.


    "Feel free to enjoy yourselves. Everyone at this party is loyal to me."


    Esdeath took centre stage before the Jaegers, Parc just a little behind and to the side of her with Kurome just besides him. "We''re to be guarding you, Bolic. We''ll be borrowing a few of your rooms."


    "Go right ahead," Bolic, raised one of the drugged-up girls heads to look him in the eyes. Her own shivering as he did so. "I have plenty of room not being used. But for now, enjoy yourselves. There''s plenty here to keep you entertained." He dropped the girls head, waving his arm out to the horde of his subordinates. A not small number of which were already getting into groping, kissing and from what Parc could see from the ones far off against the wall, forey.


    "I have no interest in those"


    ''Liar, you''ll have plenty interest when I''ve got you bent over crying my name.'' Parc snorted to himself.


    "But, I would quite like to meet whoever it is you have spying on us." The Jaeger''s turned their attention to the ceiling where there were four sets of eyes were staring down at them.


    ***


    *******


    ******************


    *******


    ***


    So, I''m pretty confident I''ll be taking this to RWBY next (Don''t hold me to that) And just from a rudimentary run through of the wikia I can tell you this is going to be a particrly full world (possibly 20+ girls not including any crossover girls I may add in, of which I currently have two in mind.) And because of that and my liking of flushing out rtionships between Parc and girls, (lets ignore Leone cause that was for the most part because she liked his smell/sex with him.) it''s most likely going to be a good bit longer than the AKG world just to get some plot and rtions between him and the girls in.


    I''m alsoing to a realization that eventually theres going to be repeats of how Parc and some girls interact and how its going to feel like i''m just forgetting the girls as I go on to the other worlds. But hey, what can I do when this is literally meant to make a multiworld harem. and its going to be a big one.


    ***


    Now, I''ve got a few polls for you all.


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    I feel like I already know who''s going to win...


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA


    (I should have them added to thements if I haven''t forgotten.)

 Chapter 74: The Party in Kyoroch 1

    Chapter 74: The Party in Kyoroch 1


    "Hoo," Bolic let out an impressed sigh, "Can''t say I''m surprised you noticed them," Bolic snapped his finger, signalling the owners of the four sets of eyes to drop from the ceiling rafters.


    Parc aswell as the Jaegers shifted their attention to the area besides Bolic where four forms now stood. One, thergest of the group stood with arms crossed and a thick ck beared running down to just below his shoulderdes. The top of his head was bald apart from several spikes of braided hair. Even from here, Parc could see the mans near pure yellow eyes.


    Just to the mans right was a pale skinned woman with a messy bun of ck hair, a frill of it hanging down either side of her face which itself held a single scar across her nose. Parc''s eyes wandered over the woman choice of attire, a loose fitting kimono top that revealed her chest, of which one breast was covered with a single breast guard which would protect exactly zero percent of her body from any physical damage.


    The standing across from her was a tan skinned, blonde haired girl with two pig tails. Her choice of attire more to the liken of the drugged up courtesans than what he correctly assumed was one of the ministers elite soldiers. Her top was left hanging off her body, showing off her bikini top and long leggings that tucked into her boots.


    Lastly, infront of them all was likely the one he predicted as their leader a skinsuit wearing man with jagged features and numerous stitchlike markings across his head. His eyes a demonic pitch of ck, tattoos running down his cheeks and over his body wrapping around his body.


    ''What''s with this world and all its musclemen?'' Parc wasing to the realization that for some inexplicable reason, this world had a fascination with big, buff men who like to show off their muscles at every single moment, Bols, Bt, Bolic now these two.


    "The Empire loaned me these few to control the church. The four Kouken temple Rakshasa Demons. The very picture of violence, wouldn''t you say?"


    Hearing that, Parc could only snort. ''Violence? Seriously? Does he know who he''s talking to?'' Parc''s head lowered, a smirk raising to his lips while he shook his head.


    Across from him, the four rakshasa demons seemed to lock in on him. Eyes narrowing at him. "Is something funny to you?" The big one spoke up.


    Parc raised his head up, looking to the titan of a man, "course there is. Bolic''s little ''very picture of violence'' line has me cracking up." It was Bolic''s turn to frown.


    "And who are you then? I don''t believe I''ve ever heard of you." Bolic gripped one of the girls heads and used it as an arm rest to lean forwards.


    Parc''s eyes shot to Esdeath for a second, seeing her unresponsive and unlikely to say anything for him.


    "Eh," Parc shrugged, "Parc Evans, Night Raid." Five sets of eyes sharpened at his admission. A tinge of excitement raising to the rakshasa demon''s lips while Bolic''s frown grew deeper.


    "Parc Evans? Is it? Ah yes," Bolic leaned back into his seat, "now I remember, Parc. Evans. You were quite the proficient killer before the General captured you. Going so far as to kill the three beasts yourself."


    "Two, I killed two of them. Bt killed the other one," he quickly corrected. "Daidarra and Nyau were stupidly easy to kill. I had more troubles with Zank."


    "Hoo, even the beheader himself? You must be quite strong, no?" Bolic grew a deep, tooth grin, stroking through the hair of one of the girls while another mbered onto hisp, beginning to suck and lick on his chest.


    "Compared to most people, yeah, guess you could say that." Parc crossed his arms, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Bolic lowered his other hand to the girl butt, beginning to grope it. Besides Parc he could hear numerous disgusted tsk''s. "just wondering how deep your loyalties to Night Raid go."


    "Pretty deep," he answered with a bob of his head.


    Bolic smirked turning to look to the demons, "recently I''ve been wanting to add another guard to my entourage, tell me, Evans. What would it take to buy your loyalties." Bolic tapped the head of the girl whose hair he was stroking through.


    The girl seeming to understand what he wanted pulled away from Bolic and began to crawl towards Parc on all fours, "Money? Women? Perhaps a position of power."


    Parc could feel a radiating iciness exuding from Esdeath as the woman got closer to him, her eyes following the woman with a deathly look that screamed back away or die. But the woman did not seem to notice it in the slightest.


    "Parc Evans is not someone you can just hire!" Seryu stepped forwards and screamed, "he is a criminal! He is more likely to stab you in the back the moment you show it to him!" she argued.


    "And?" Bolic gave her a disinterested grunt, "the demons are just the same. They could very well ughter me in seconds. Yet they don''t."


    "That''s different! Their operatives of the Empire while he is an evildoer aiming to destroy us!"


    Bolic rolled his eyes just as his courtesan arrived at Parc''s feet, prostrating herself before him, kissing his shoes with the veil of that hid her face pulled up so she could let her tonguee out leaving trails of glossy slobber over his boots before climbing up his legs, gripping the fabric of his pants and turned up to him with her nk, drug addled eyes and drool running down her cheek.


    "How so?" Bolic gripped the girl on hisps ass tighter, causing her to let out a small moan, "are we not also aiming to destroy everyone else?" That shut Seryu right up. "You''re nave girl. I''m not here to keep a simple watch over this idiotic religion. I''m here to utterly destroy it. And these demons here are the very people who will be doing it for me." Bolicid his eyes on Seryu, seeing her still determined expression but noting a hint of apprehension hidden within it.


    "I see, tell me, girl. What do you think will happen when the timees to put this religion down?" Before Seryu could say anything, he continued, "Each and every person within it will be ughtered until not one is left to propagate this nonsense." Seryu''s face grew pale.


    "You can''t be serious!" it wasn''t Seryu who spoke, but Tatsumi who rushed before her, "You''re just going to kill all of them!? What about the innocents!? The children!?"


    "eptable casualties." Bolic was as blunt as they came.


    Seryu''s mind halted, he was going to kill innocents? But why? They were supposed to be protecting them. Not killing them.


    "The Minister ordered the destruction of the Path of Peace. And that is just what I will do. A few innocents is nothing but cow shit under my boots. Now would you two silence yourselves, I have no interest in speaking with you." He returned his eyes to Parc while Tatsumi ground his teeth and clenched his fist. Just behind him Seryu was staring down at the ground arms hanging limply, disillusion with the empire rapidly growing in her mind.


    "That one is new here. I found her justst week during a proselytising mission to some ocean side vige," by now the brte haired girl had gripped the hem of Parc''s pants, lingering just a few small centimetres away from his crotch, panting as her eyes caught sight of his hanging left hand which she reached out for and pulled closer to her.


    Parc just silently watching her as she began to lick and kiss his hand. Soon separating her lips at the tips of his fingers and slowly began to push his finger deeper into her mouth while he tongue went to work sucking on it until his nail finally began to scratch at the back of her throat.


    Not far away, wave caught sight of the girl, a squint taking to him soon followed by a slight blush at her actions. ''she looks familiar'' he thought.


    "She was found shipwrecked on the beach surrounded by wreckage as well as being severely dehydrated. When she awoke dayster I began her training to be one of my courtesans. Perhaps you would be interested in having her? Of course, that is only should youe to work for me."


    Parc could just sense how much Esdeath was holding herself back from icing this girl. Even if a bit of it failed not to leak out and leave a small circles of frozen earth around each of her feet.


    "I was tempted to have her for myself actually. I am not one to normally leave my whores virgin for long. But this one just so happens to be untainted by another man. So, tell me Evans. What do you say? I can offer you more than just her if that is what you seek. Money? Power? You name it and I can grant it to you."


    Parc didn''t respond, casting his own pitying look down to the girl sucking on his fingers like they were candy with an utterly entranced expression. Lifting his free, undirtied hand, Parc stroked the woman''s hair over her ear. The woman leaning into his hand and pulling his fingers free to nestle her lips against his palm.


    "You seem to think I''mcking in those departments," Parc gripped the bottom of the woman''s veil, slowly pulling it over her head to get a proper look at her face which held just a few speckles of freckles across her cheeks and nose.


    "Hmm, perhaps. Then what about freedom? You are a prisoner are you not? I can provide you with some form of freedom to do as you will. With exceptions of course."


    When Parc pulled the veil off of the woman''s face, Wave''s eyes burst open in horror, just nkly staring at the woman. "Ai-Aina?" the only person to hear him being Run while Bols was doing his best to fend off a small crowd of woman fawning over his muscr body beneath his suit.


    Run''s eyes dted shooting to the woman in Parc''s hands, "are you sure its her?" he whispered as the only one to know Wave''s story with Aina.


    "Y-yes. There- that''s-that''s Aina." Wave''s hand lifted to cover his mouth as if he were going to be sick.


    Parc whistled a bit in admiration. Not at the offer, but at the sheer size of Bolic''s balls to even so much as suggest poaching him from Esdeath, even if it seemed he was too stupid to take the increasingly cold room as an indication that perhaps, just maybe, Esdeath wasn''t too pleased with the idea.


    "Freedom. That would be lovely." Parc pulled his hand away from the woman, her seeming to take it as the go ahead to begin fiddling with his belt. But repeatedly failing to utch it with how shaky her hands were.


    Parc converted his bracelet into its gauntleted form, the sight of which cause silence to overe the hall as he pointed the palm right at the woman''s head, sending a chain to burrow down and wrap around her arm. Beginning to transfer golden energy into her. "Sleep." He said as half the energy entered her, causing her body to go limp and for her to keel over to the side, only to be caught by Parc who swiftly retracted the energy in her body back into his Teigu after knocking her out.


    "But freedom''s something I''ll be having in spades soon enough. So, Bolic, I''ll be refusing your little offer." Parc turned his eyes to Wave, while he hadn''t heard much of what he and Run had been saying, he had heard enough to know this girl was someone Wave knew. "Youing to pick her up or not?"


    Wave did notpute for a few seconds before Run final had to punch his shoulder to wake him up and get him rushing to the girl. Gulping as he looked down at her scantily d form. Worry soon taking over as the realization that it truly was Aina before him.


    Kneeling down, Wave pulled Aina into his arms, giving Parc a small grateful look.


    "She''s going to need your help from now on. Bolic''s been drugging her with something so she''s going to be going through withdrawal."


    "I see. Pitiable. I''ll be taking the girl back then." Bolic said as Parc pushed himself to his feet, cing his gauntleted hand over his neck, pushing his head until a raucous of cracks and pops came from it.


    "Yeah, how abou-"


    Within seconds two figures had rushed Parc, one rushing behind his back, the other towards Wave who had juste to stand carrying Aina in his arms. Both extending their hands to ce them against both Parc and Wave''s necks. Their fingernails looking more along the lines of ws.


    "She does not belong to you." The pressumed leader of the demons said, pressing his nails against Waves neck.


    While Parc just turned his head back, brows risen to show a slight hint of amusement at the scar faced woman who was giving him a surprisingly soft smile for someone just inches away from tearing his neck in half if whatever the strange pressure she was releasing meant.


    ***


    *********************


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA


    I''ve added Saphron Cotta-arc and Terra Cotta-arc to the poll.

 Chapter 75: The Party in Kyoroch 2

    Chapter 75: The Party in Kyoroch 2


    "Nice nails," Parc nced to the near five inch long nails sitting just centimetres away from his neck, "Freddy lend you his?" he snorted lifting a hand up to poke the tip of the woman''s nails, finding it easily pierce through his skin drawing a small droplet of blood from him.


    "Who?" she asked her smile never fading from her lips.


    "you wouldn''t know him." Lifted his left hand up, "though his were more like these," he wriggled his metal ws for her, "but longer."


    "Aww, and mine aren''t?"


    "Not really, no."


    She smirked, bringing her nails directly against his neck, slowly cutting into his neck bringing about a dull sting of pain along with it. "What about now?"


    "Meh," Parc shrugged, a bright smile taking to his face as his form flickered into a puff of dark feathers. Reappearing besides a table not far away where he plucked a knife from the table, flickering once again to appear behind the woman. His newfound dagger held in a reverse hold in his right hand, as he stood behind her, the edge of the knife pressed against her throat. "I honestly find, uh," Parc took a good look of what he had in his hand, "butter knives more intimidating? Huh, was hoping it''d be a steak knife at least." He mumbled thest part.


    The eyes of the Rakshasa sharpened the second after Parc reappeared, his initial squall of feathers still wafting through the air onto the ground.


    "Hmm, butter knives can be plenty exciting tools, you just need to put in the effort to get through the skin." Parc''s new hostage calmly said licking her lips and lowering her hand down nails growing shorter by the second.


    "Though the wounds aren''t very clean." She wriggled, cheeks growing redder as Parc pressed the blunt knife deeper into her neck. "Aaahn," she hugged herself, "mnn, just imagining it is getting me wet."


    "" Parc gave the woman a look as if to say ''what the fuck.''


    To his side, the stich headed man kept his hand pointed to Wave''s neck, but his focus taken by Parc and his sudden disappearance and reappearance behind hisrade.


    "As much as I''d like to keep this going, could you let Wave go? M''kay? I really don''t feel like bisecting ady. Especially not with a butter knife, the thing''d break before I got through the spine."


    The man snorted and the woman just smirked. Her hand rocketing up to Parc''s arm and gripped it, her body arching forward pulling Parc onto her back where he could feel something sharp raising off the woman''s back and press into his stomach. With narrowed eyes, Parc kicked off of the ground and flipped over the womans back, forcefully tearing his arm from her grasp beforending on the ground, watching as five spikes retracted back into the womans body. Each having risen in a single line along her spine.


    "Huh, freaky. You wouldn''t happen to know Krave would you? Fucker does something very simr."


    The woman chuckled, "I''ve heard, creepy guy, giant. Has a really weirdugh?"


    "That''s him."


    "Yeah, he''s a cheap knockoff. We were raised to do that. He just got gifted it by some cheap teigu."


    "Oh, not scared of teigu, are you?" Parc asked, cing his gauntleted hand on his hip. Turning his head back to see the giant and the tan skinned woman still standing atop the stage with grins on their faces like they were confident nothing would happen.


    "Course not, we''ve already killed what was it, five teigu users already with our bare hands. No need for some petty gimmick."


    Parc gasped exaggeratedly, cing a hand on his chest, "petty gimmick, well now that''s just rude. My teigu is anything but a gimmick. Isn''t that right stigmata," Parc turned to the stitch headed, ck eyed man who just gave him a confused look. "Foot, look at your foot."


    And so he did, his head slowly tilted down until it fell upon his leg, dravelling down his pants until he saw a single chain burrowing through the ground and wrapped around his ankle.


    "Is that supposed to scare me?" he said, his leg practically loosing any bones within it as it lost its rigidness, letting the man pull his leg free from Parc''s chains.


    "No, but what if I told you to eat your fingers?"


    The man grunted annoyed at Parc''s idiotic question. Not seeming to realize that his hand was lifting to his face, pushing his pinky into his mouth. And by then his eyes widened just as his jaw mped down right above his knuckle, his teeth grinding left and right as gurgled screams escaped him. Soon followed by a horrid crunch as bone snapped and his finger came loose and was swiftly swallowed by him. Leaving him bloody handed and lipped all while missing a single digit.


    "IBARA!" The big one shouted while the other, tanned one looked surprised at the fact her leader was now chewing through his ring finger.


    Wave having gotten the opportunity quickly backed away, running to get behind Bols and Run who stood to defend him. Kurome and Esdeath were silent, theter having a twinge of pride in her eyes while the former lookedpletely nonplussed about the man cannibalizing himself. In fact she gave a light huff and smiled like it was just what he deserved for daring to stand against them. Now if only he had done it to that woman. Then she''d be even happier.


    "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!?" The titan charged Parc.


    Parc turned to face the man just as a fist rushed towards him. "Tear his hand off for me, will you?" Parc rushed backwards, letting the mans fist sail past his head. Only to be caught by the twice digitless Ibara who lifted his unchewed hand up and sliced down, severing the titans hand right by its wrist.


    "GRAAAH!" the titan cried copsing onto the ground holding his stump of a bleeding hand.


    Parc looked between the two girl left, hesitating when hended on the scarface one who was chewing her nails and grinding her thighs together with an enraptured expression after watching Ibara chew off his fingers.


    ''Jesus Christ that is not a masochist. That is something more,'' Parc took a singlerge step in the opposite direction of the woman whose hands were gravitating much to close to her genitals


    "Yeah, how about no? Ibara would kill me." The one on the stage answered. "I''m going to sit this one out."


    "your teigu, I presume?" Bolic voiced. The interest of the Jaegers apart from Kurome and Esdeath drawn to him as they themselves barely knew anything of what Parc''s teigu did. Yet Parc did not answer, just curled his lips up into a smile, doing his utmost to avoid the heated expression the scar face girl was giving him.


    "Fascinating. Tell you what. I can not right forgive you for damaging my personal guards. If you kneel down now and work for me. I will not have you put to death for your crimes."


    With a roll of his eyes, Parc heard Esdeath finally speak up, "that is not something you can decide, Bolic. Parc belongs to me, and only. Me."


    A helpless smile took to Parcs expression ''yeah, we''ll see who belongs to who soon enough.''


    "And as per my agreement with the prime minister. His life is in my hands. Only I may choose to have him killed or released from his crimes."


    Bolic cackled loudly, "yes, I heard about your little deal, General. But it has been a month he has been in your hands and he has yet to convert to the Empires whims. You are failing spectacrly at such a menial task."


    Esdeath sighed and shook her head, "are you dull in the head Bolic? Or is the fact that I am allowing Parc to walk freely besides me not evidence enough that Parc has not begun at least the initial stages of conversion?"


    ''Yeah, no. Far from converting actually. More like soon to do the converting.'' He snorted to himself. Flinching as he felt a presence approaching him, causing his head to mechanically turn to his side to see the ck-haired woman waddling closer to him, with a look that just conveyed how horny she currently was. ''Oh god. What the fuck.''


    Bolic narrowed his eyes, turning them onto Parc to see him scooting away from the rakshasa, while the rakshasa kept following him with hunger to her eyes. "I do suppose I see it but either way. My soldiers have been injured by your prisoner none the less. How are you to reimburse me for this?" He ignored the stock still Ibara and the hunched over, bleeding titan.


    "By keeping you alive Bolic. As we were tasked to," Esdeath turned on a dime, her dress swishing just a little, "if you haveints about it, you can take it up with the minister. Wave." She locked onto the boy knelt on the ground with a woman held in his arm, "is sheing with you?"


    "If-if possible, Ma''am," Wave stuttered, his arms shivering as he held Aina. A mixture of anger and worry coursing through his body.


    "Hmm" she hummed, thinking it curious how many of them now had potential romantic tagalongs with them. "Ensure she does not hamper your abilities and I will permis it."


    "She-she won''t."


    "Leave the girl. I invested much into her training." Bolic grunted.


    Esdeath threw her hand back, a dozen metre long spears of ice forming in the air around her, each rocketing to the space around Bolic and his courtesans. Narrowly missing them and causing most of the courtesans enough fear as they whizzed past their bodies that they became inconstinent and wetted the floor. The one atop Bolic doing much the same to Bolic himself.


    "As I said. If you haveints. Take them up with the minister."


    With that Esdeath marched through the hall, Parc following swiftly behind her casting a look to the waddling rakshasa who only stopped following him when the blonde haired tan one called out to her when suddenly Parc crashed into Esdeath''s back.


    "Remove your control over Ibara." She ordered him with a dangerous intonation.


    It took Parc all of a few seconds to sigh and raise his left hand up in Ibara''s direction. Firing of his chain to wrap around his ankle and remove the mark before returning to Parc. ''So much for killing Bolic easily.'' He thought.


    Seeing the task done, Esdeath nodded and continued her march alongside the Jaegers and their three onhangers.


    Leaving awestruck and fearful individuals behind.


    ***


    ******************


    Big thanks to GodXHandsome for the donation!


    ***


    So, one thing I do is I collect a bunch of the fanart/R34 of the girls Parc adds to his Harem and post them all in a channel on my discord. But in looking for the RWBY girls i''vee to learn that holy fuck is there a lot of futa made for RWBY.


    ***


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA


    *Added Pyrrha''s mom and Robyn Hill


    *Removed Carmine Esdos and Ilia Amit. Reason. Added to Harem list.

 Chapter 76: Conversion Therapy 1

    Chapter 76: Conversion Therapy 1


    "That went well," Parc said as heid against the backrest of the gratuitouslyrge bed in one of the rooms Bolic had ''graciously'' loaned them. His headid atop his hands using them as a makeshift pillow against the wall


    A wide grin formed on his face as he listened to Esdeath''s grunting from below. "Yes, I know. Ibara did deserve to eat his fingers. Why thank you." Of course, Esdeath had said nothing to the sort. That was just Parc putting words into her mouth as her was currently filled.


    See, as it turns out. Their little ''week of no resistance'' deal was done in days, or well, nights for now as he doubted the morning would bring much time for him to thoroughly take Esdeath. Shame that when they were done the day would still go by leaving him with six more to go.


    Sure, perhaps using a day he could be using to convert Esdeath into his pet for some casual sex could be considered a waste. In fact, it was a waste. This was 24 hours of domination he was wasting in just a few hours of fun.


    That wasn''t to mean he was going to waste the other one hundred and forty-four. No, those would be spent carving Esdeath into the perfect bitch and turn her into someone who is at the least passable as a mother for a child.


    Which thinking about it, was a really unusual prospect. Converting a woman, into a mother through sex. Which was exactly what sex was meant for. But he meant it in apletely different way.


    For now though. He just had Esdeath ring at him with her light blue eyes turned up all while she bobbed her head up and down his shaft. Letting out a variety of squelching and sucking noises as she did so. Her eyes portrayed her displeasure of having Parc''s shaft within her mouth, but with how active she was in doing it with little a thought to stopping said otherwise.


    It was a unique feeling whenpared to her pussy. It wasn''t as tight, nor as cold. In fact, there was a homely feeling to the radiant coolness of her throat. She also wasn''t particrly skilful, you could say as all she really did was bob her head along his shaft taking just about half of it before pulling back out. Her tongue not even undting to massage the underside of his cock.


    Not that Parc was going toin. She may not be at Sheele''s level, but she certainly wasn''t bad. Simply different if a little inexperienced, though that would change as she got more experience under her, or, well, into her.


    Parc opened his eyes and looked down, meeting Esdeath''s as a small smile grew on his lips, "Aww, no need to look so angry," he pulled a hand out from behind his head and ced it atop Esdeath''s head, slightly ruffling her hair while ncing to her ass which pushed up as she sat on her knees letting him get a good view of her whitece panties. "It''s not like you absolutely hate it."


    Her eyes said otherwise. And by the Empire was she tempted to give him a small chomp for having her do such a degrading act. But that would be her showing resistance. And Esdeath was anyone but someone who would renege on their deal. She had lost, and now she was stuck being his personal sex sleeve.


    Though, she had to admit when he firstid down on the bed with his legs wide open and with his full girth to attention. She found the powerful scent it exuded to be particrly entrancing. It was that of her favourite smell, it was also one of the reasons she had found Parc to be such an apt partner. How he reeked of war, of freshly spilt blood as if he had bathed in the blood of the many.


    It was simply arousing. It made that little part of her body located somewhere just above her groin flutter in excitement. It drew her in, it made her want him. And now she had him, albeit a mouthful of him and his rich tasting presume.


    As if by instinct, Esdeath pushed a hand between her legs, opening them a little more to give her enough room to press her fingers against the sopping panties digging into her crotch forming a tight, near transparent camel toe.


    To think her, a general, the most elite soldier of the Empire was rendered into nothing but a sopping mess sucking off man while rubbing her clit andbia inrge and rapid circles.


    Parc watched with an increasinglyscivious grin at how Esdeath''s eyes began to soften and separate from his eye, almost falling halfway shut as she started growing ever so slightly better at giving him a blowjob.


    Letting out a small groan, Parc collected a bunch of Esdeath''s hair, giving her a little bit of ''motivation'' to go a bit deeper until she let out an audible gag and her eyes began to water.


    Around that time, a soft knocking came the door on far across from the bed. Parc''s head swivelled to face it, letting Esdeath pull her head up just enough so she could get air back into her lungs but not enough so that she could pull his shaft from her mouth to deal with whoever it was at the door.


    His eyes swiftly mmed shut, shifting his vision to that of the ultraviolet world of his third eye which he had kept with Kurome the entire time as an added precaution should they somehow get separated. Lo and behold, what his third eye came to see was not a room, but a shut door, one that Parc was all to familiar with as it was the very door settled not far away from him.


    Esdeath attempted to pull away from his shaft so that she may walk to the door, but Parc just pressed her head down, impaling his shaft into her mouth and causing her eyes to start watering as he knocked against the back of her throat, even prying deeper into it. "Don''t stop," Parc told her.


    Her cheeks twitched, displeased that he was preventing her from going to speak with whoever it was. But that was their deal, it was after all the middle of the night, so whoever it was would surely leave not long from now.


    "Come in!" Esdeath''s eyes widened and she attempted to rocket her head back and pull his cock from her slimy mouth only for both his hands to grip tight handfuls of her hair. Shoving her down and thrusting his hips to pierce through the final walls preventing her from taking the entire thing into her mouth.


    Esdeath''s hands contracted turning to ws while tear poured from her eyes as his cock caused her gag reflex to work in overdrive. The single part of her able to resist it had drawn her eyes to the door way. Watching as a click resounded from it and it began to slowly open allowing the one and only Kurome to push her way into the room. Shutting and locking the door behind her before turning to face Parc and the woman who he buried his sword to the hilt within. Dressed in a thick wine red wool robe she was holding shut with one hand.


    Kurome held no shock in her eyes, nor horror at the sight of her leader being dominated in such a manner. No, she held a faint jealousy as she nibbled on her lips while walking closer to them. Stopping just besides the bed watching as Parc forcefully ploughed Esdeath''s face into his shaft.


    Esdeath was just lucid enough to hear a soft gulpe from Kurome who seemed to squirm and grind her thighs together under Parc grinning stare.


    "I-I have arrived, master." Kurome stuttered, releasing her hand that held her robe shut, letting it fall open across her body and slide off her shoulders onto the ground.


    ***


    *******


    ***************


    *******


    ***


    Time to finally start converting Esdeath.


    ***


    Multichap scene releases


    https://poll.ly/#/2Ye69Eb1


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA

 Chapter 77: Conversion Therapy 2

    Chapter 77: Conversion Therapy 2


    Parc''s eyes widened as he stared at Kurome standing besides the bed squirming as she pulled something out that she had ced through her new, leather panties. Raising it to her head and pushing it through her hair until what sat upon her head were two dog ears with small white tuftsing out of them. A grin soon took to his lips, letting Esdeath lift her head up just enough to get some breath in her and lessen the pressure of her throat around his cock. Her eyes too falling onto Kurome with an ounce of thinly veiled annoyance.


    "I knew you bought something, but to think you went for that." Parc chuckled, pressing down on Esdeath''s head as she breathed heavily enough that she could get air into her lungs in preparation of the plunge and oing gag.


    Kurome''s body trembled as Parc''s eyes wandered over her scarlet body. Feeling every inch as if he were pressing and teasing her body. Travelling down her bare chest and her perky nipples, open to the air beforending on the ck corset and the various straps and buckles connecting it to the panties and the thick cor wrapped around her first one.


    Butterflies fluttered in her stomach sending a small moistness to well up in her crotch and spill forth from around the leather covering her crotch, coating her inner thighs in a thin veil of glistening lust. She loved how he looked at her, how he looked like he was staring at a bitch in heat, one that would not resist him no matter what he asked of her.


    "Come here," for once her body and mind agreed and she hobbled over to him, getting onto all fours as she mbered onto the unfamiliar bed and crawled to Parc who''s hand reached out to her, cupping her cheek and pulled her closer.


    "My little puppies horny, aren''t you," he teased, his words entuated by slurps and gags from Esdeath who face was marred by tear trails and pure spite as she watched Parc gently caress Kurome''s cheek. It angered her to the point Parc felt a welling pain in his thighs where Esdeath''s hands were ced, the tips of her fingers causing a thinyer of ice to form on his skin. Causing it to rapidly freeze and die.


    Resisting the pain, Parc turned a frowning face to Esdeath, a coldness to match Esdeath''s own. "I consider that resisting, Esdeath." He said with a domineering tone to remind her of the deal, no resistance, in any form. No matter what.


    *Gurgle* Esdeath''s throat vibrated in a feeble attempt at a growl which only came out as her gurgling on her saliva and Parc''s precum. Yet down below her pussy was gushing out fluids, no matter how much she despised being betrayed by one of her pets, it didn''t stop the arousal Parc''s war-torn scent and the feeling of sheer arousal filling her.


    After just seconds of irritated contemtion, Esdeath retracted the frigidness at the tips of her fingers and pulled them off of his thighs, causing numerous small cracking noises toe out from the ice snapping in bits.


    Nodding in approval, Parc returned his focus to Kurome who was still on all fours, ass wagging to and from with watery eyes and wriggly lips. Her C-cup breast dangling just a little but still pert enough that they held their form no matter how much gravity pulled them down.


    "Now, where were we?" Parc questioned himself more than Kurome. "You''ve been such a loyal dog, Kurome," Parc pinched her chin, getting an excited whimper from Kurome as she leaned into his hand. "I do suppose you require a reward. But" he rolled his eyes, focusing them on Esdeath, "I still have to get Esdeath under my control. And she has been very, very, difficult." Ironic considering her was mashing his cock down her throat again and again, over and over slowly drawing him to his own climax.


    "How does that make you feel?"


    "Angry!" Kurome barked out, looking to Esdeath with true, unfettered anger.


    "And why is that?"


    "She stops master from rewarding me."


    Parc hummed in acknowledgment. "Does that make you want to kill her?" he grunted feeling his balls tighten, he was about to cum.


    Kurome turned down to Esdeath, her facethered in bubbles of saliva as drool flooded from around Parcs cock, "no" Kurome noticed a slight tremble run through Parc''s lower body.


    "Then tell me ghh what does it make you want to do?" Parc leaned back awaiting Kurome''s answer. Only, a single word came from her.


    "This," Kurome pushed off of the bed, moving both her hands to Parc''s wrist pushing the ring Esdeath down. Gently pushing his hand off her head recing it with hers. Parc rose a curious eye that quickly shifted to one of understanding as Kurome breathed in, and on the outbreath put as much of her weight into her arms, shoving Esdeath''s head down, forcing her to take the entirety of his twitching girth into her throat until her nose was squished against his belly.


    Parc leaned his head back, his hips jerking up ever so slightly at the sudden tightness and coolness of Esdeath''s throat constricting around his member. The woman herself had her eyes bolted open, her toes curled up and fingers syed into ws. Feeling a warm fluids sloshing forth from Parc''s cock and into her throat, forcing its way down her throat whether she wanted to swallow it or not.


    For nearly half a minute straight, her throat would undte, milking Parc of his seed. And minute longer would pass after Parc''s orgasm ended that Kurome would keep Esdeath choking on his cock like she wished for Esdeath to die smothered in the penis of her master.


    Esdeath attempted to raise up after her lungs began to cry out for air, forcing cough like gurgles toe from her lips forming more bubbles of semen and spittle around Parc''s shaft. But Kurome kept her pressed down, not releasing her for even a second even as the room began to degree after degree colder.


    "Remember Esdeath, no. Resisting." He grinned a cruel grin, watching as Esdeath''s eyes began to ze over and rollzily. He knew there was a limit to how much ''no resistance'' there could be. But still, he had to remind her in the hopes she would listen.


    And it seemed she did, as the room grew warmer, though, perhaps that had to do with the rising unconsciousness blurring through her mind that caused her arms to go limp and her fingers to lose their tension.


    Seeing Esdeath on the verge of unconsciousness, Kurome softly smiled, grabbing handfuls of Esdeath''s silky blue locks and forcefully pulled Esdeath''s head off of Parc''s cock, unsheathing the still rigid member inch by inch until it finally came free, standing like tree as Esdeath''s mouth remained wide open, still remembering the shape of Parc''s member pressing it open.


    A bubble formed beneath her nose as remnant sperm and drool flooded out of her mouth and onto Parc''s member.


    Parc snorted at the sight of the once mighty Esdeath who had been turned to nothing but a living sextoy with a face marred by tear stains, spit and semen with a barely there look to her eyes.


    "Well done," Parc wrapped a hand around Kurome as she released Esdeath''s head, letting it fall onto Parc''s right thigh. While she wagged her imaginary tail and nuzzled into his chest enjoying the feeling of him stroking her back up in up and down motions. Her body shivering in delight as he reached the top of her sacrum.


    Parc looked down at Kurome, and she looked up to him with an anticipatory look to her eyes. Parc nced to Esdeath, seeing her still lost in the haze of nearly dying by cock, "she''s not going to be happy you did that."


    "I don''t care. It made master cum. That makes me happy," Kurome nuzzled into his chest, pressing her hands against his chest letting him feel the cold leather of her corset.


    As she nuzzled into Parc''s bare chest she grew an infatuated gleam to her hazy eyes, sucking in his intoxicating scent by the gallon, enough that her inner thighs were growing ever the more moist, which only furthered when Parc took a handful of her plump flesh and began to massage it. The act of doing so causing the strap of the leather to dig further into her crack.


    "You''ve really fallen, haven''t you?" Parc whispered to her, cing a hand atop the dazed Esdeath''s head, roughly pressing the tips of his fingers into her scalp and massaging it in small circles. Esdeath''s eyesflickering at the feeling.


    "Mmm!" Kurome happily hummed pressing her lips onto Parc''s chest, letting her tonguee out and lick his pec. Thoroughly enjoying the taste of his salty sweat. "Master woke me up to my feelings. My real feelings," her finger traced a circle over his chest.


    "Really?" He chuckled, hearing Kurome gulp and squirm when her eyes wandered to his towering manhood that was twitching as Esdeath''s breath struck it.


    "Nnn," she nodded with a nervous undertone, her hand slowly lowering to Parc''s manhood. Flinching back just as it got near and his penis twitched. Parc kept silent as Kurome powered through and pressed her fingers onto his meat. "Warm" she muttered, her palming to press against the slimy shaft. Her cheeks flushing in turn as she began to stroke it with the palm of her hand.


    "It''s-it''s big" pulling away from his shaft to cover her belly, wondering if it would fit her. If it didn''t, she''d make sure it did.


    "Soon Kurome, soon," Parc whispered to her, ncing to the side where a silver screen was ring in his eyes.


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 88%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 83%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 86%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 88%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 81%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 91%]


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 79%]


    "But Esdeath still has a bit of resistance in her. And we can''t be having that."


    ***


    ********************


    Big thanks to Rushif for the generous donation!


    ***


    I was fully expecting Kurome to #1 Girl... apparently thats going to Najenda instead.


    ***


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA

 Chapter 78: Breaking the Ice

    Chapter 78: Breaking the Ice


    Just moments after Parc had said that, Kurome had crawled off him and over his extended legs towards Esdeath who was stillying down a twitching mess between them. Her breaths short and ragged still stroking against Parc erect member.


    Kurome brought her hands down onto the sides of Esdeath''s body, lifting her enough so that Parc could scoot out from under her and get off the bed only to quickly get back onto it now further down the bed. Far enough that he found himself behind Esdeath and her quivering ass and the sopping panties that were digging into her snatch.


    On the other side of the bed, Kurome had taken Parc''s ce as Esdeath''s cushion letting hery atop her belly as she kept her legs open one either side of Esdeath who seemed to be regaining just a few of her faculties. Enough that her twitches were lessening and she was able to just about lift her head to Kurome.


    "I should have known" Esdeath grunted staring with pure spite through Kurome who only returned her a warm smile, that made Esdeath just a tinge nervous at how expectant it looked.


    "Then I would have failed my master." Kurome cupped Esdeath''s cheeks, squeezing them together, unflinching at the frigid nature of the general''s skin. If Esdeath had really learnt of her being Parc''s, she really would have failed the very task he asked of her. And as his loyal puppy, she couldn''t have that.


    "I-I will have your he-" Kurome gripped Esdeath''s cheeks harder, tugging her up while lowering her own head down to the general, forcing her lips onto Esdeath''s. Silencing the general who let out a strained yelp and shiver as Kurome haphazardly explored her mouthmencing an unusual battle between the two. Esdeath attempting to halt Kurome''s tongue, while Kurome unhesitatingly assaulted every inch of Esdeath''s mouth. Happilypping at the remnants of Parc''s cum that hadn''t been swallowed by Esdeath.


    And while Esdeath was the stronger of the two, it appeared that she wasn''t able to win against Kurome as her entire body shivered. Her plump, nectar soaked ass raising before lowering while her fingers strained against the bed.


    Parc watched the two fight for what felt like minutes. Kuromeeven with her lips parted had a small smile that seemed to convey her enjoyment of the situation. Whenever she would pull her tongue out, she would just go to nibble on Esdeath''s lower lip, drawing out a muffled moan from the ice queen.


    It was clear that Esdeath was in no position to defeat Kurome, for one, Kurome had plenty of experience going against Parc in a battle of tongues. And two, Parc''s hands were kneading and massaging her two voluptuous ass cheeks.


    The flesh simply spilled forth from between his fingers the deeper he pressed into them.


    His thumbs moving to herbia and separating them, showing off her bright pink, moist insides covered only by a thin veil of her panties. A smirk came to Parc''s face as he hooked his fingers around her panties, digging them in through the leg holes and began to pull them down. The panties themselves seeming reluctant to release from her crevice until he pulled them down to her knees alongside a thin strand of her lust.


    One hand fell to his slimy cock, while the other moved to the waiting, trembling honeypot presented before him. Pressing a thumb between thebia, moving it up and down her vulva earning him muffled moans from the woman.


    While he loved the tightness and the various nooks and crannies of Esdeath''s pussy. That would not get him through herst defences.


    But of the things about Esdeath he could use to get through that wallwhich there weren''t manythere was exactly one he could.


    As he stroked his thumb through her vulva, Parc raised it high, crossing over her perineum. Towards the puckered hole that was already winking at Parc. Curling his thumb, he began to stroke the inside of her ass cheek nearby her hole.


    "Ghuu" Esdeath''s eye twitched feeling pin pricks ride down her spine.


    The pinpricks soon shifted to jolts of electricity as Parc moved his thumb to her hole, pressing his thumb into the hole. Wasting no time, or listening to the grunting of Esdeath as he pressed his thumb straight to the second knuckle.


    "MPHHH!" Esdeath let out a yelp, attempting to pull away from Kurome only for the girl to lock her arms around her neck preventing her from doing so.


    "I still find it cute how weak to anal you are," Parc chuckled, prying open the hole with his thumb. Peaking into the pink tunnel. Getting even more exaggerated moans and twitches from the horny general.


    Looking up from the hole, he met eyes with Kurome who gave him an eye smile and a slight nod. One he returned in spades. Pulling his thumb free, Parc gripped Esdeath''s ass and rose his hips up, guiding the tip of his cock towards the hole, pushing her cheeks open, stopping only when he felt the very tip press against the hole. Which opened and shut around it as if it were kissing him.


    "Let''s see how long you can keep this act up," with a slow thrust, Parc stretched open the hole enough that his head burrowed into it. Hearing a sharp squeale from his soon to be cock sock.


    Casting a small look and nod to Kurome, she separated from Esdeath''s lips. Leaving a thick trail of spit connecting them. Both their breath''s raised from the minutes of endless kisses. Just as they separated, Esdeath ground her teeth together letting out groans as she felt Parc''s cock inside her ass.


    It was an ominous feeling, one that made her heart skip a beat in both anticipation and fear. If he truly went all the way in with his cock, she had no doubt she would find herself pulling the smallest straw of the bunch.


    She was no fool, she knew that when it came to a battle of sex Parc would always be the one with the upper hand. The way he could so skilfully overload her mind with various orders until she could no longer focus. How his cock even in and of itself would churn her insides when they made love.


    But now. Now with her butt about to lose its virginity she was feeling something she had never truly felt before.


    Fear.


    Illogical.


    Infeasible.


    She, a General of the strongest nation across the world. She was the strongest soldier for this empire. She feared nothing, no man, no beast, no teigu. Yet here she was, General Esdeath, grinding her teeth together with an unseemly facethered in spit, tears and semen. Her fingers clenching fistfuls of fabric of the bed she knelt atop as a traitorous wench held her while her lover prepped his manhood to enter a ce it doesn''t belong.


    "S-stop"


    Parc raised a brow, the slow push of his hips halting as he turned an eye to Esdeath.


    "D-don''t-"


    To think she had fallen this far to find sex a fearsome endeavour. To have her body wrap around the man she loved was terrifying her. Esdeath, the Queen of Ice, leader of one of the most powerful armies was shivering not in delight. But fear. Fear of having her body overwhelmed by a feeling she had no experience with. To have herself turned into a weak pile of flesh in a world where only the strong thrived.


    Would she ever be able to call herself a General if Parc went through with this? Would she even have any right to be a leader to the Jaegers when she fell for a man in both body and mind who was invariably their enemy.


    Leaning over Esdeath, Parc wrapped a hand around her neck and tugged her head back roughly. "Do you submit?"


    Submission. The word caused Esdeath''s heart to burn with a fiery rage that swiftly sputtered out when Parc pushed his shaft an inch deeper into her rectum. Sending a jolt of pleasure and pain from its sheer girth.


    Did she give up? Submit herself to Parc and be a failure? A thing she swore to never be. Or refuse him and let him break her mind and body until she became like the very people she ughtered by the thousand. A pile of flesh incapable of resistance.


    No. She couldn''t. She was strong. THE STRONGEST. She lead armies to ughter countries. She trained soldiers who could destroy viges on their lonesome. She saw to it that the Empire grew stronger by the year. How could she just submit to a to a mans penis.


    "Ne-never" her fingers clenched down tighter on the bedding until she could feel her nails cut through the fabric and dig into her palms. Her mind going into overdrive to force down the painful pleasure radiating from her ass.


    With a fearsome chuckle, Parc brought his lips to Esdeath''s ear and whispered.


    "Wrong answer."


    ***


    *******


    ******************


    *******


    ***


    Thanks to meblue for the donation!


    ***


    Right, so for those not to interested in BDSM, sorry. But its going to being up in some form or another in the future. I''m not going to go too far, nothing like bloody or the more violent aspects of it, but you can expect scenes with spanking and the likes. If its not for you, sorry, but its something I''m interested in exploring.


    Plus, its not as if every scene is going to include BDSM. I will still be having more vani scenes which honestly are likely to take up most of the scenes with the more ''pure'' girls while BDSM will mostly be used for the bad girls.

 Chapter 79: Breaking the Ice 2

    Chapter 79: Breaking the Ice 2


    With a single, powerful thrust, Parc buried his rod into Esdeath''s ass. The woman in question felt her heart stop beating for a second. Her eyes rocketing open while streams of tears barreld forth from her eyes.


    "Hiii!" she screeched, her back arching as Parc kept his hand locked firmly around her neck while Kurome wrapped her arms around her back.


    Like her pussy, her ass was tight, the tightest he had ever felt. Her insides slimy and smooth only slickened more by the mixture of semen and slobber that still lingered around his cock from Esdeath''s sloppy skull fuck.


    He found himself unable to move not forck of trying, she was simply so tight that he felt a subtle crushing pain around his shaft.


    While Parc clenched his teeth together, he could see Esdeath''s entire body shivering. Her arms shaking the worst as not secondster did they give out on her, her hands releasing the bedding and went limp enough that her tight anal walls loosened ever so slightly.


    Kurome had gotten to see Esdeath''s expression contort in the span of seconds. From her nervous determination, her face shifted and twisted, growing to fear as Parc sheathed himself in her, that quickly turned to one of realization and then to pain. Finally ending with Esdeath''s eyes rolling into the back of her skull and left her with her mouth hung open, frothing at the mouth. Head falling once again into Kurome''sp. Kurome softly stroking Esdeath''s hair with a happy smile.


    That face was like an admission to her subservience to Parc. He had broken the general.


    Now Now it was time to build her back up again.


    Lifting her head to Parc, she gave him a soft smile, and he her one in return.


    Time was far from the essence tonight, he could take as much time as he needed, at least until morning came and they would have to meet with the other Jaegers. Maybe even Bolic if Night Raid didn''t decide to do their operation tonight and kill him.


    Pulling his hips back, Parc could feel Esdeath''s walls mp down on him while she let out a pain gurgle into Kurome thighs. Apparently particrly close to said girls crotch as she whined just a little at the feeling of Esdeath''s breath against her inner thighs.


    Once his head was about to leave the hole, Parc halted his backwards motion and thrust forth once again. Hearing a, "Nhiii!" from Esdeath as she was forcefully awoke her. Esdeath''s arms shooting to wrap around Kurome, burying her face deeper into Kurome''s body. Incapable of any thought apart from the softening pain in her backside.


    "Fuck you''re tight," Parc groaned, releasing her neck to bring his hand down to her ass, squeezing the delicate flesh. His hips continuing their assault in much slower rhythms. It was a dangerous feeling, he knew if he rushed and went hard on her with her ass as tight as it was now, he''d quickly be pulled into the thralls of orgasm.


    But he wanted to prolong it, get used to the tightness and thoroughly turn Esdeath into a sow.


    With each thrust he made, Esdeath''s body would jerk against Kurome''s causing them both to bob back and forth. Esdeath''s faceing to press against Kurome''s crotch. Causing Kurome''s cheeks to flush in excitement.


    Parc''s eyes looked to Esdeath''s ass, a cruel thoughting to him that sent his hand raising into the air with the palm t. Rapidly sending it down with a loud, ringing *SLAP!* sending a ripple through her ass and causing her to scream out in surprise. Leaving a hand shaped bright red mark on her right cheek.


    The reverberations flew through her body, causing her to tighten even further. "Shit," Parc''s head fell back, letting out a groan and his balls tightened from the pping against her sopping pussy.


    It didn''t take much longer for Parc''s thrusts to hasten, ploughing harder into Esdeath''s ass. Nearing the point of orgasm for the second time tonight.


    Meanwhile, Esdeath was going through a shift. Her groans and cries of pain were subtly and quickly shifting, turning to moan of orgasmic bliss. The constant convulsions of orgasm that were hidden by the pain of having her butt opened so far were nowing to the light.


    They were amazing, they were ruining her mind.


    Breaking her.


    Converting her.


    Turning her into something she wasn''t.


    "God-" With a final groan and a powerful thrust, Parc buried his cock as deep into Esdeath''s ass as it would go. His shaft bulging as a squall of creamy sperm came shooting forth from his balls and into Esdeath.


    "Haahn!" Esdeath''s entire body shivered into convulsion as a tide of her girl cum burst forth from her pussy, soaking the bed below her and Parc. The climactic pleasure lingering within them both for minutes on end.


    Yet only one of them, Esdeath, felt it so much that her eyesonce a brilliant, gleaming bluezed over. Her mind incapable of taking anymore of the pleasure that her eyes fell to a half lidded state. Her legs giving out from under her, letting her hips drop down causing Parc''s shaft to slide out of her hole while he remained in ce.


    Feeling another bout of sperm rising from his balls, Parc grunted and gripped his shaft just as it popped out of Esdeath''s ass, removing the final piece of resistance keeping her body from fully copsing onto the bed.


    His hand stroking his shaft, letting the spurt of his cum burst out an a thick stream, coating Esdeath''s back in a string of creamy liquids.


    "Haa haa" Parc panted, staring down with a victorious look over Esdeath''s half unconscious body. Soon turning to the silver screen besides him.


    [Conquer: Esdeath: 99%]


    His brow rose. ''Really? Even after that?'' he lowered his eyes to Esdeath''s head, ''at least its stable now.'' His mind worked like a machine to figure out what he could do to have her finally be his. ''Is it the deal?''


    Did it have to do with her having to admit to it herself? That was part of their deal with eachother. So would her admission be the final percent?


    He may as well try. cing his hands down on the bed, Parc leaned over her, pressing his half erect shaft into her ass cheeks. "Do you submit?"


    Esdeath''s body shivered and her ass clenched, sending a small spurt of Parc''s seed out of it, trailing down over her perineum and over her slit. What little part of her that was left awake had brought her face out of Kurome''s thighs. Turning it until a half-lidded eye fell onto Parc''s face, lips separated into a weak, O shape. Apparently having not fully heard him as she didn''t respond.


    "Esdeath. Answer me. Do. You. Submit. To. Me." His voice firm and demanding of the woman.


    But lo, Esdeath''s mind was to addled to respond as just seconds after his question. Her eyes shut and her head went limp.


    Parc remained in ce for a few seconds before letting out a sigh and sat up on his knees. "great. Hope she doesn''t lose any numbers by the time she wakes up." He mumbled to himself, attention drawn b,y the sound of shuffling and the feeling of the bed bouncing a little.


    Turning his head to the source, Parc saw Kurome lift up Esdeath''s head and unhook her arms from around her body. Pushing the unconscious general to the side while she scooted over. Staring with milky, desiring eyes to Parc.


    Her lower halfthered in Esdeath''s drool and her own nectar. Kurome''s hand wandered to her leather panties, swiftly and skilfully undoing a straps and buckles keeping it connected to the corset. Raising her hips up so she could pull them down her thighs and over her calf before tossing them to the side once they were off her body.


    Both her hands then moving to her crotch, pulling open the puffy, steamingbia to let Parc see into her pink depths.


    "Master," Kurome whined with a desperate tone one of desire for him to fill her hungry body. To feed her inner heat. She had waited so long. She wanted the lingering tightness to go. She wanted to be one with her beloved master.


    Parc''s lips quirked up into a smile, blood rapidly returning to his reposing shaft. Filling it up, thickening it, forcing the veins to bulge. Drawing Kuromes lusting and hopeful gaze to it.


    Finally, she would be one with her master.


    ***


    ********


    ******************


    Well, aren''t you all lucky getting a bunch of ''cultural reference'' back to back to back. How nice...


    ***


    Big thanks to JuanG for the generous donation! Thank you!

 Chapter 80: Consortion

    Chapter 80: Consortion


    Parc crossed over Esdeath''s legs, moving himself before Kurome who was waiting with bated breath''s with her pink pussy spread open, ready for Parc to thrust his meat shaft into her and sate her desires.


    "You''ve waited so long," Parc cupped Kurome''s cheek, letting her lean into his hand with a soft whine and hazy eyes. Leaning into her Parc brought his face just centimetres away from hers. Each tasting the other breaths as it stroked against the other.


    "My little puppy," with that Parc pressed his lips against her, pushing her hard against the back rest. Tasting and charting each other in an embrace of pure passion, one of his most passionate.


    To Kurome it felt like her body was on fire. Every inch of her from her head to her toes were twisting and growing more sensitive by the second.


    She loved him. She loved her master. The man who saved her from the empire who tore away those drugced candies from her and made her body no longer ache and scream out in agony whenever she went through withdrawals.


    He had done so much to her, had saved her. He had turned her body and mind to seeing through eyes of love unfettered by a fear of being seen as weak. All that mattered to her now was her master, to be whatever he wanted. It was the least she could offer him, her body, for simply being near him.


    Her arms wrapped around Parc''s body, hands pressing into his muscled back while. "Mhaa~" Kurome moaned as Parc separated from her lips. Pulling back enough to see her cheeks a bright red and her lips hung open.


    His heart fluttered as he saw this sight, his little puppy so enthralled with him that he could feel nothing but her utmost loyalty to him. "Since when had you burrowed into my heart like this?" Parc teased her with a smirk truly having found this girl somehow tore out and reced a part of his heart, with her.


    Strange considering all he had done to her, treating her as nothing but a fun toy he could y with or as a tool he could use to keep watch over the Jaegers from the shadows. Acting as his hound in the wilds.


    But, like a dog she had made her mark on him, in turn turning him to being unable to even think himself without her. "Three months," Parc chuckled. "Three months and I can''t see myself without you." Their faces still just a few, small centimetres away from the others.


    Was it normal for someone with a system so devoid of sentiment to find a connection with a target? He guessed most likely not. This conquest system seemed so devoid of any such sentiments of ''romance'' or connection. And yet here he stood, well, knelt. His penis pressing against the stomach of a woman who''s hands locked tightly onto his back staring up at him with unfiltered adoration. A bright smile on her face from what Parc was saying about her.


    The joy, the utter joy she felt learning that he reciprocated her love. How it made her so happy.


    "Master," Kurome whined, zed ck eyes locking with his red, "mark me."


    Parc''s heart flitered at her request, his erect member twitching against her belly.


    How could he say no?


    Pulling his hips back, Parc dug his hand to his shaft, holding the base of the still slimy member from his intercourse with Esdeath. Guiding it to Kurome''s waiting moistness. He wasn''t rough as he pushed open her vulva, separating the two walls which parted smoothly and without resistance as if it itself yearned for him to push deeper.


    "Haa~" a moan fell from Kurome''s lips. Her eyes shutting and her chest arching up, while her arms tightened on Parc''s back.


    He was gentle as he pushed into Kurome, letting her insides, slick with her natural lubricant suck him in until finally he was pressed against the opening of her uterus, tightly shut inparison to the rest of her body.


    Once he was sheathed within her, he halted. Not moving, not thrusting. Just feeling as they were both connected at the groin. While they sat still with only Kurome''s panting and Parc''s heavy breaths to announce what they were doing, Esdeath small, near unnoticeable sleeping snores ying a backdrop as Kurome began to tighten around Parc''s shaft.


    "Master~" Whining, Parc needed no more of a hint to know she wanted him to continue and make her his once and for all.


    His hips pulled back, dragging along her tight walls before thrusting back in, eliciting a highpitched whine from Kurome.


    "Master~ master~" she repeated again and again as he continued pumping into her with slow, rhythmic movements.


    "Haa-nhaa-master~" her fingers curled digging her nails into Parc''s back, leaving small scratches in it while her body was repeatedly pushed against the backrest from Parc''s deep thrusts. Each and every one knocking against her womb.


    Kurome''s body grew hotter by the thrust, her groin which wasced with the pleasure of her masters rod was sending powerful reverberations around her body, assaulting her nerves. Drawing her to the final cusp of pleasure.


    "Fuaaa~" Kurome shivered as a miniature orgasma sign of her quickly approach full-fledged oneassailed her, causing her pussy to tighten even further, its bumps and fleshy grooves squeezing and undting to draw out Parc''s pleasure.


    "Master~ ahn-nhaa~ I''m cumming~ ahaaa~ I''m cumming!" she cried out, eye lulling and rolling in their sockets, her body convulsing.


    Parc grit his teeth, his own pleasure knocking at the wall of climax for the third time tonight, "me to Kurome. Cum, let us cum together," his words affected Kurome, her insides shifted and the wall of her womb seemed to loosen as if in preparation for the final thrust of Parc''s cock into her.


    Pulling his hips back as far as he could without leaving Kurome''s body, Parc nce down to his adorable puppy. Bodyced in sweat that caused her ck leather corset to glisten. Her hair dishevelled around her two dog ears while her face was molten to pleasure and pure happiness.


    A smile came to Kurome''s lips as she locked her milky cks with his eyes. Her hands unfurling from his back, trailing over his chest to his cheeks. "Master. I love you~"


    That was the final straw that broke the proverbial camels back. Thrusting his hips with such power he pressed Kurome into the backrest with such force it may have been painful were they both not so enraptured in orgasm.


    "AHHHHH!" Kurome screamed out, her back arching as the tip of Parc''s penis prated through her uterine walls, sending thick, milky seed into her body with a gruff grunt of his own.


    Both remained tightly in eachothers embrace, Kurome sensing every spurt of his semen knocking against the back of her uterus. Parc feeling Kurome''s walls clench and twist, undting to milk him like a hungry beast.


    "Haa haa" Finally having had enough, Parc tilted to the side, falling onto his back besides Kurome. Panting, three times had he climaxed, while not a recordpared to his first time with Esdeath, it was still tiring nheless.


    "Master" he turned his head towards Kurome who sat legs syed open leaking a thick stream of spunk out of her crotch. Her lips quivering while her glossy eyes grew even moister than they already were until two trails of tears formed running down her cheeks. "Waaahh!" she cried, lunging onto Parc''s chest, curling her hands on his chest.


    Parc''s mouth hung agape for a second before shutting into a soft, reassuring smile, his handing to gently stroke against Kurome''s back. "Shh, I''m here."


    "I''m so happy master!" she sniffled and wept, her dream to be masters was finished and she had the proof of it right there on her belly.


    Pulling off of Parc''s chest, Kurome kept sniffling, her head lowering to look at her groin, but something was wrong. Thereunlike with Esdeathwas nothing, no gem, no mark, no heart shaped crystal. Simply t, pale skin.


    "Eh?" Kurome mouthed, hand shooting to her belly, scratching at her skin, searching for her mark. For her MASTERS mark. Why wasn''t it there? It should be there! She was his! She was his belonging! His puppy!


    Did he refuse her? Did he not want her? Was she not meant to be his? Was he going to abandon her? Leave her to die?


    Those were all the thoughts shooting through the girls mind, fear and horror that she was unworthy to ever truly be her masters.


    "Kurome, your hand." She heard Parc''s voice through the turmoil of emotions.


    Lifting her trembling hand up, Kurome''s eyes widened, her lips trembling and more tears trailing down her cheeks. Bringing her left hand to her chest, Kurome cupped it behind her right, hunching overunching into full blown weepingughter.


    There, nesteled right around the base of her ring finger right above her knuckle was a ring of crystalline obsidian. Wrapping fully around the digits with a seeming wave like pattern to it.


    [Consort Formed]


    [Hidden Objective Complete]


    [Rewards Granted Upon Completion of Main Objectives]


    "I''m so happy. I''m so happy, master." Kurome Leaned onto Parc''s chest, a giddy smile to her face as she smelt his powerful essence.


    Parc''s eyes lingered on the announcement for just a moment before returning to Kurome. His first consort. His first wife.


    "As am I-gh," Parc flinched, feeling a sudden suction around hisifying member.


    "Master?" Kurome tilted her head curiously, hearing a wet squelching noise from Parc''s lower body that drew her attention down to spot a mane of lone light blue hair and annoyed blue eyes staring up at them both.


    The owner, Esdeath had her lips locked firmly around Parc''s member, forcing blood to return to it and into full erection before bringing a full vacuum. Making a popping noise as she pulled off of him. Cum leaving a trail down her chin from her lip.


    Kurome''s eyes sharpened and she lunged towards Esdeath, roughly shoving her away from Parc with a guttural growling from her throat.


    Esdeath caught herself, locking eyes with Kurome as they both sat either side of Parc in a silent ring match. Parc just looking between them dumbly while their eyes shifted to squints and widened like they were conversing in some foreign womannguage.


    "Darlings cock is mine." Esdeath finally said in words he, a mere mortal Nephilim could understand.


    "Masters penis does not belong to you. Esdeath." Kurome scathed, ncing down to the nearplete gemstone on Esdeath''s belly, "it belongs only to him and his lovers. Something you aren''t."


    Esdeath rose a brow, "not a lover?" anger coursed through her voice, "darling is my husband!" she yelled batting her chest sending a ripple through them.


    "Then why isn''t masters markplete! You still refuse to submit to master!" she argued.


    A tick mark appeared on Esdeaths forehead, "do not submit you say? Fine!" Esdeath turned to Parc, ring him in the eyes, "I submit. You win." She looked back to Kurome with curled lips, "there, d now, bitch?" she hissed as the heart shaped gem finally sealed into a full icy blue stone.


    [Objectiveplete]


    [Conquer: Esdeath]


    [Rewards Granted Upon Completion of Main Objectives]


    "Yes." Kurome nodded, growing more passive. "But master doesn''t belong to you."


    "Of course he does!" Esdeath argued, "darling belongs only to me! You are just an onhanging parasite!"


    "Girls" his voice went unheard as Kurome held her left hand up, wiggling her fingers to show off the ck crystal ring around her finger.


    "Then why don''t you have a ring? Master made me his wife. Not a simple lover." Was that a twinge of cockiness to her voice? Because it sounded like a twinge of cockiness to Esdeath who began to fume.


    "And!? There is no document saying you are his wife! A simple ring means nothing!"


    "Yes it does! It means master loves me more than you!"


    Parc could see this dog fight going somewhere very bad, very fast if he didn''t do something.


    "GIRLS SHUT UP!" he yelled, zipping both their lips just as they were about tounch into another shouting match.


    They kept their eyes locked in squints towards each other before letting out individual ''hmphs!'' turning away from each other.


    Looking between them, Parc could only imagine how frustrating the next days were going to be, especially considering Esdeath seemed to have calmed down from psychopathic possessiveness of him to just in possessiveness. Which was a step in the right direction anyways.


    "Haa" he sighed wanting to just fall asleep.


    Leaning his head against the bed, Parc didn''t notice that both Kurome and Esdeath''s eyes had travelled down to his newly erect member. Both meeting eyes once again, but with less hostility. Both nodding before lowering themselves down to the bed.


    Kurome''s mouth parting and closing on the tip, while Esdeath went further down, parting her lips around Parc''s balls and began to suck.


    "Guu," he groaned in response turning down to the sight of both girls side by side, tending to his member in unison.


    ''God I love my life.'' He shut his eyes, letting the girls do their work.

 Chapter 81: Bickering

    Chapter 81: Bickering


    Slurping noises awoke Parc the following morning. Bringing his eyes to flicker open and tilt down to the bobbing bundle of fabric and pleasurable tightness around his shaft. Raising his brow Parc nced to his side, seeing Esdeath still fast asleep with his arm hugged tightly between her breasts, a thin gloss of sweat fromst night fun.


    Returning his gaze to the bobbing bundle of fabric with two pointed ear like protrusion. Parc smirked, already nearing his climax from before Kurome had begun sucking off his morning wood. Slowly lifting a hand out of the nket, Parc brought it above Kuromes covered head. mming his hand down upon it while thrusting his cock as deep as it could go into her throat, which ended up with Kurome''s nose squishing against his stomach.


    His balls tightening, sending spurts of his cream down her throat and into her stomach, hearing various gurgles and gulps as she drank down every bit of the virile liquid.


    When his climax came to an end he pulled his hand from her head and gripped part of the nket, throwing it off to see Kurome''s short ck hair, messy and frazzle with her ears just as frazzled as her hair. Bright red, puffy lips still locked firmly around his shaft. Sucking off the remnant cum that was around his shaft as she pulled it from her mouth.


    Her mouth opening with hazy eyes while her tongue hungzily from her mouth showing off the collection of milky white fluids her tongue sloshing through it before shutting her mouth. Shivering as she swallowed.


    "Thank you for the meal, master," she bobbed her head with a soft smile. While Parc''s could only quirk up amused.


    "Really taking liberties, aren''t you?" he questioned with a chuckle.


    "Masters penis looked painful," Kurome lowered herself to his shaft with lips puckered, nting a quick peck on theifying tip, continuing to do it a few times as if in worship of the member and bringing it back to life swiftly. Kurome gulping at the sight of the shaft that stood almost as long as her very head.


    "And now its your fault, how are you going to fix this, Kurome?" his tone that of teasing.


    Kurome licked her lips, lowering her face with mouth open, letting her tongue stroke along the entire underside of it, even passing over the ns until she began to climb up Parc''s body, kissing his abs and the various scars lining his body until finally she had her legs straddling his waist. His cock pressed between her pussy and his belly.


    "I''m going to make master cum inside of me," she rose her hips up, hand burrowing between her legs to grasp Parc''s shaft, pressing it to her moist entrance. Already lowering her hips till it was halfway inside.


    Parc only grinning as she pushed deeper and deeper, letting out sensual moans as she finished off thest half pressing his ns against the wall of her womb which now actively sucked and caressed at his penis, yearning for more of his seed so that he may fill it like he had the night before.


    "Ahmhaannnhh" Kurome''s hips rocked back and forth again and again. Grinding and undting. While Parc remained still, just letting Kurome fuck him on her own. Enjoying the tightness and cozy confines of her body.


    "Did I give you permission to have sex with darling? Bitch?" Esdeath released Parc''s arm, pushing herself up until she was sat staring at Kurome with narrowed eyes.


    Kurome cast Esdeath a sideways nce with a tilt upwards of her lips. Hands pressed onto Parc''s chest. "I do not need your permission to make master happy. Esdeath." Her name came out as a hiss.


    Now normally Esdeath would have Kurome punished with the most torturous punishment she could think of for even having so much insubordination in her tone. Yet what she did was far from a regr Esdeath act when dealing with her lowers.


    "I am your leader. Kurome." Like with her own name, Esdeath hissed out Kurome''s as she moved onto her knees and scuttled towards the bouncing hound eared girl. "You are not to do anything I do not give you permission for." Esdeath''s lips retracted, showing off her pearly whites, bringing them closer to Kurome''s chest where she opened them and mped her teeth down hard on Kurome''s left most nipple.


    "Hwaah!" Kurome yelped, her walls tightening even further, drawing out a swift grunt and twitch from Parc and his penis.


    "Hmmmhaanhhh" One of Esdeath''s hand curled around Kurome''s back and squeezed her ass while the other rose to the other nipple, thumb and middle finger curled in such a way that when Esdeath squeezed down on them, her nails would dig into the sensitive bundle of nerves.


    "Now cum like the bish you are," Esdeath ground her teeth and nails together. Pusshing her fingers deeper into Kurome''s ass.


    Kurome was already nearing orgasm, put the subtle, sharp pain in both her breasts brought her over the edge. Sending bouts of pleasure knocking against her clit and tightening her pussy. Her loins trembling sending spurts of girl cum rocketing forth from around Parc''s shaft,yering his lower half and bed in her fluids.


    "AAHHHNN!"


    At the same time, Parc pressed the palms of his hands against the bed and thrust his hips up ploughing into her womb to release the second filling of nutrients it had ever had in its life.


    "Ah-h" Kurome moaned, drool trickling down her cheek that Esdeath quickly caught with her own tongue, liking up the stain before it could drip down. "S-so much," Kurome cupped her belly with both hands. A fluttery expression on her face.


    "Does master wish for me to have your child?" she questioned him with a hopeful gleam to her eyes.


    Which seemed to be a catalyst for Esdeath''s rage as suddenly Kurome felt her body raised up and thrown onto the bed, Parc'' cum gushing out of herher like a broken floodgate. Esdeath quickly moving to loom over Kurome, her hair falling to cover both their faces behind a curtain of blue.


    "Only I get to bare darlings child. Know your ce. Bitch." Esdeath growled.


    Parc could just envision Kurome growing a cute and cocky smirk as she said, "master chooses who will bare for him. Not some measly mistress like you." She shot back.


    "I. Am. Darlings. Wife." Esdeath shot back.


    "Then where is your ring? Mistress." Kurome haughtily put forth her words.


    "I do not need a measly ring for me to be Darlings wife." Though she did find the fact that Kurome held a ring on her finger in ce of a gem on her belly frustrating and enviable.


    ''I have no idea how I did this. But it makes me happy,'' Parc sat cross legged watching the two bicker back and forth about who was his wife and who was his lover like two sisters trying to determine who would date the boy they both liked.


    ''Oh god. What''s going to happen when Akame sees this?'' a sweatdrop formed on his cheek. Expecting nothing good or ''safe'' toe from that future scenario.


    Just then, Parc and only Parc heard repeated knocksing from the door. Turning his head towards it, he wondered who it was.


    Casting the bickering girls another nce, he just shook his head, extraciting himself from the situation to pull on a fresh pair of pants and a shirt before making his way to the door, hoping whoever it was wouldn''t hear,prehend or see the situation going on, on the bed.


    Pulling open the door, Parc met eyes with the one and only Wave who held various bags beneath his eyes which seemed to perk up when the door opened but returned when he saw it was Parc.


    "I need to speak with the captain." Wave muttered arms hanging down limply.


    "Uhh," Parc turned back to the bed where somehow Kurome had flipped Esdeath onto her back and was holding the generals wrists above her head. "She''s busy," he closed the door slightly to help block the view of the bed, even if it did practically nothing.


    "Please. I really need to t-"


    "ONLY I GET THE RIGHT OF BEING DARLINGS WIFE!" Esdeath shouted out with a loud, icy crack and various chunks of shattered ice flying through the room along with a ck-haired figure nimbly dodging the shards of ice. "NOT SOME LOWLIFE BITCH!"


    "It is masters choice who bes his wife."


    "I DON''T CARE!" ten arm thick spears shot out across the room, piercing through the wall, once again dodged by a naked Kurome''s who''s only articles of clothes were a leather corset plus matching cor and dog ears.


    Throughout this, Wave had been nkly staring at the icy projectiles and Kurome over Parc''s shoulders with mouth agape.


    "Esdeath''s busy." Parc tried his best to not show any emotion even though he knew exactly what was going on behind him. Stepping forwards, Parc shut the door behind him. "Maybe we should talk by ourselves and let Esdeath get ready.


    "STOP DODGING YOU INGRATEFUL HARLOT!" a single spear of ice whizzed past Parc and Wave''s head, spearing straight through a pir behind wave before embedding between some poor butlers legs.


    "That-just-what-was that? Why is she?" Words spilled forth from Wave''s mouth, incapable of forming a proper, coherent question.


    cing a hand atop Wave''s shoulder, Parc gave it a light, but forceful squeeze. "We should talk. In private."

 Chapter 82: Detox

    Chapter 82: Detox


    Silence was all that lingered between Wave and Parc as they walked through the halls of Bolic''s manor towards the rooms where Wave and the others were stationed. Specifically Wave and Run while Bolic and Seryu took another part of the manor leaving Kurome, Esdeath and him to keep watch over the southern entrances.


    Parc''s arms hade to hang over Wave''s neck as if a threat to keep silent or he would choke the living out of him. "For your own safety. I advise you to forget everything you saw just then."


    "But" Wave tried to select his words wisely, "why was Kurome in the room and why was Esdeath trying to-"


    "I''m serious Wave. If you want to live. Shut up. And never say a word of anything you saw to anyone." Parc interrupted.


    "Is that a threat?" Wave''s hand shot to his waste just above his swords hilt.


    Parc raised a brow to his action efore smirking and removing his hand from the boys shoulder. "Wave. Who were the two women in that room?" he questioned.


    "The captain and Kurome." He nkly asked, feeling an ominous premonitioning to the forefront of his mind.


    "And pray tell. What would happen if you pissed them off and bbed about what you saw?"


    Wave swallowed hard, yeah, shutting up was in his best interest. "They''d, uh, kill me."


    Parc snapped his fingers and pointed at Wave with a click of his tongue, "exactly. I am literally the least of your worries at this point. If either of them learnt of what you know. Hee," Parc chuckled, "yeah, doubt I''d be seeing you in one piece. Maybe a few thousand after Esdeath shatters your body into small little icecubes. So. Tell me, what did you see?"


    "Nothing. I saw nothing at all."


    Parc nodded in approval. "Good boy. Now, why don''t you tell me about why you need Esdeath? I''m guessing it has to do with the girl? Aina, I think you called her?"


    Wave perked up at the mention of Aina, a sadness taking to his eyes. Lifting a hand to his shoulder and squeezed, "yeah. She, uh, woke up but she''s acting erratic. Scared. Run''s keeping an eye on her said she''s going through withdrawal from whatever Bolic has been feeding her." Wave growled out the mans name.


    "yeah. Wouldn''t be surprised. Happened to Kurome before," Wave''s brows rose at that.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hmm? Oh, the assassin corps drugs all of their members with some sick concoction of strength enhancing chemical." A sad frown came to Parc''s lips, "it wasn''t good. She went into convulsions at first, took a bit of effort to get her body used to not relying on those sick things."


    "That-that happened to her? I never saw her ta- her candies. They drugged her candies?"


    Parc nodded along, "yep. Once she got used to not needing them I had her start recing them with simr ones from a store in the capital whenever she got a new batch. Nowadays she''spletely off them and everyone''s been none the wiser." It was painful seeing her like that. But now she seemed so different, happier. He couldn''t help but feel he had a particrly big part in that.


    "How did you help her?" he could hear the desperation in Wave''s tone and the pleading in his eyes.


    Parc smirked, "The girl. She''s not a simple friend. Is she?"


    Wave seemed to hesitate and slumped in on himself, "I I don''t know. I think she likes me and I like her but I was so oblivious to her that I was scared of confessing to her."


    Parc''s chest rose into a hearty chortle, "Yeah, sounds like a crush." Parc rubbed his nose with the back of his hand, "tell you what, you get me some good seafood back in the capital and I''ll help your girlfriend get off her high. Deal?" Parc held his right hand out to Wave.


    Wave''s eyes lingered on Parc''s hand before turning to meet his eyes, "you can help her?"


    "Wouldn''t say it if I couldn''t."


    Wave raised his hand, pping it into Parc''s both clenching their fingers into a tight hold, "if you can help her. I''ll fish the fish myself."


    "Ha! I''ll hold ya to it Wave." Separating their hands, Parc turned down the hall, "well, get a moving fido. We''ve got ady to detox."


    Exactly twenty minutes of walkingter they arrived before the door to Wave and Run''s room. Wave taking centre stage to push open the door and reveal to Run standing a bit away from the same woman Bolic had sent to try and seduce him who was now tearing at her head, her entire body covered in sweat with a scared expression to her face.


    "Moremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremoremore-"


    On and on she chanted the same word again and again. So thoroughly hooked to the drug was she that she could think of nothing but the drug.


    "Aina" Wave''s voice was downtrodden and sad as he approached the girl. Run''s eyes wandering to Parc who gave the man a simple nod, getting one in return.


    "She hasn''t changed much since you left. Though I do believe she urinated judging by the ammonia I smell." Run calmly stated. "Were you able to get the Captains permission to return to the Capital?"


    Wave shook his heading to walk past run towards Aina who froze in ce. Her chanting halting as her head raised up. Looking to Wave with zed, desiring eyes that quickly turned to the man behind him, Parc where pure happiness rose onto her expression. Her nostrils ring all the while.


    "More, please give me more!" she hobbled towards Parc on all fours, passing by Wave who watched her in shock. "I can smell it! Please! Give it to me! It hurts! I want it please! Fuck me! Use me! Just give me moooooreeee! She gripped Parc''s pants for the second time in twenty-four hours, staring up at him blearily.


    Parc frowned; her most beloved scent was that of the drugs? Had they even converted her mind to a pure dependency on them. It was far from Kurome who only seemed to take the drugs to keep herself from going into withdrawals. But this girl, she seemed to have been pumped full of them until all she could think of was them.


    "That''s not good" Parc muttered lifting his head to look to Wave and Run, both giving a worried look towards the girl. "Wave. I''m going to start. Okay?"


    "Yeah. Just please. Help her."


    Parc nodded, that was his intention anyways. Lifting his left hand up, he summoned his gauntlet, immediately sending thest of the chains with energy in it to coild around Aina''s upper arm, the golden glow of mind controlling energies pumping into her until her eyes zed over and her arms sagged down to her side. Loosing all sense in her body.


    "Get up and sit on the bed." Parc ordered, getting the girl to stand up and walk towards said bed with surprisingly steady steps for a woman in drug withdrawal. Though he knew they were still assaulting her mind as she screamed in silence inside her head.


    cing a hand on his neck, Parc twisted his head until a sharp pop came from it, "this is going to take a bit." He turned to Wave. "Okay. Aina. Look at me." He squatted down before her. "from now on, you will feel no pleasure from any drugs. Furthermore, you will be sick at the taste or sight of them." To be perfectly honest, that was about as much as his orders went for Kurome, the rest of the detox just happened over a few weeks until she got to the point where she never needed to touch them again.


    But, that was because Parc could regte her intake because he knew what she was taking. But Aina, for her he knew absolutely nothing about what Bolic had been putting in her nor if he could get any. So it was time to improvise ande up with contingencies.


    "Aina. When you feel symptoms of a withdrawaling along. You will find that eating your favourite meal or snack will rid yourself of the feeling. If you are unable to find any food, doing something you like will also lessen the feeling.


    "Lastly, when you wake up. You will not remember anything of what happened since Bo-"


    "NO!" Wave suddenly shouted, "don''t take her memories from her!" he pleaded. Causing Parc to raise his brow.


    "you want her to remember the horrible things Bolic likely did to her?"


    "No its just. I-she deserves to know what happened to her. No matter how terrible it is."


    "It''s going to make recovery harder." Parc frowned at him, "especially when I''m gone." He could take memories, a helpful thing he learnt when he told a giant pig to forget how to walk, or breath. So this would be childs y.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take care of her. I''ll get whatever she needs. Just don''t. take. Her memories."


    Rolling his eyes, Parc just shrugged and pushed himself to his feet, "your pain." Parc twisted his wrist, retracting his mind controlling energies from Aina''s body as well as returning his chain to its extra dimensional storage area.


    Aina''s zed eyes, marred by want and desire seemed to clear and grew a shine to them that they didn''t have before. Her head swivelling around the room in confusion before she spotted Wave where a bright smile drew to her face. "Wave" her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she copsed back onto the bed, falling to the thralls of unconsciousness.


    Parc stepping away from the bed letting Wave charge to Aina''s side to check she was okay.


    "She''s going to be asleep for a while. Let her rest. My orders should remain for about a month give or take before deteriorating. Hopefully by then she''ll be mostly off of them." Parc grunted turning his back to the two, lifting his hand to give them a short wave.


    "You two have fun doing your things. I''m going to see if I can get some food before I get hunted down by the demons." A thing he was fully expecting would happen.


    Both Run and Wave just cast him a silent nce, wondering if maybe one of them should be with the supposed to be prisoner instead of letting him wander through a mansion on his own. Yet neither got up to follow him.


    ***


    "Haa" Parc rubbed the back of his neck, copsing against the wall lightly knocking his head against it. He was tired and disgusted. As the moths turned to a year turning to a year and a half within this world. Parc was missing his stable homnd of skyscrapers andws.


    It seemed that everywhere he looked in this world there was some new tragedy or travesty. It was tearing at his mind. How could people stay sane in thisnd was beyond him. They were certainly stronger than him while he had to effectively block out all of his morals to deal with this ce.


    Not even back home were things ever as terrible as this, yes sure the event leading to his mother losing her wings were still at the top of his nightmares. But this ce had quicklye to assimte the other fifteen ces below it. Making him incredibly grateful to the things he knew as but a fleeting memory after so long away from all his amenities. Like a phone or inteboth of which he lost within the first week up north.


    "You look depressed," Parc flinched at the familiar, feminine voice causing his eyes to shoot open and lock onto the ck-haired rakshasa girl approaching him wearing a suspicious ck robe.


    The memories still fresh in Parc''s mind about how she looked at him with want after he ordered Ibara to eat his fingers and tear off the titans arm. Parc found himself pushing off the wall and backing away from the woman step after step while she followed him with what he knew to be drool on her lip.


    "Oh don''t run~" she hummed a singsong tune lowering her hand to the sash wrapped around her waist keeping her robe closed. Pinching either side of it and tugged it open before raising her hands to the hem of the robe and tore it open. "Dominate me."


    Parc''s eyes widened at what he saw, a blend of shock and horror, "Oh, what the fuck."


    ***


    ******************


    Thanks to Devin Morris for the generous donation!

 Chapter 83: Something more than just M

    Chapter 83: Something more than just M


    She wasn''t stark naked, not at all, in fact she was actually wearing something. But could he call it clothing? Good lord no he couldn''t when what she was ''wearing'' were chains connecting her two mped nipples connecting to a metal ring with another chain hanging down to a mp squeezing her bright red and moist clit.


    Across her body were dozens of thin marks, scars he assumed just staring at the woman standing naked before. What was it forming on his face, surprise? Disgust? He was unsure. It wasn''t quite disgust, infact he found it quite an erotic sight and it was most certainly a surprise. One did not simply get shed by woman and not be surprised.


    Pulling his eyes off her chains, Parc locked eyes with the woman with messy ck hair, drool trailing down her lip as she seemed to writhe under his eyes.


    "Ha-ahn~"she dropped her robe, wrapping her arms around her body squeezing her thighs together as a small tide spilled from her crotch. "Yessss, look at me more with those eyes," the woman approached him, hunger and desire in her eyes. Her hands reaching out to him as he stepped back away from the woman.


    He may like women a lot, but this one seemed a little lost in the head. Which was ironic considering Esdeath. But this one just seemed off in another directionpared to Esdeath''s psychopathic genocide type of ''off.'' This one was just a tant masochistic pervert with no shame to her name.


    "Come back~" her legs wobbled as she hobbled after Parc, "I just want you to break me and turn me into a cum sucking whore."


    Parc''s eyes widened hearing that, "Jesus you are insane." Her eyes rolled and her thighs ground together like he''d just made her climax, her body twitching and squirming as she buried her hands between her legs.


    "Moreee bully me more."


    ''She''s she''s serious? Just what in the name of all that is holy is wrong with this woman?'' a lot, the answer was a lot.


    "How about no." he said, turning on point andunching into a full blown powerwalk away from the woman.


    Not that she was intent to just let him go. No, that''s something a sane woman would do. Not one who thought it best to chase after Parc with her chest out drawing the eyes of passing worker bees, the men of which shot their hands to their groins and turned away from the woman.


    ''Go away. Go away. Go away.'' He repeated on and on in his head as the woman kept trying to get past him and into his path. Sometimes when the hall was thin enough she''d bolt infront of him and press both her hands onto either side of the hall way with her ass pointed out to while say stuff like "fuck me like the whore I am." Or "chain me up and make me yours." It just wouldn''t end.


    With a twitching cheek, Parc hade to a stop somewhere in the garden of Bolic''s manor. The woman on her knees with sparkling, lustful eyes before him. "make me choke," she uttered opening her mouth to let her tongue hang freely out it.


    Parc had swiftly grown a nk look to his eyes at the woman. ''Should I just kill her now'' his thoughts somehow transferring to the woman who shivered and brought a hand to between her legs beginning to y with the mp crushing her nipple while her other hand went up to massage her breast.


    "You want to kill me? Do it! Break me! Kill me with cock! Do it!" she showed utter hunger in her expression.


    By now Parc had been unable to prevent himself from looking down at her with a scrunched expression of pure disgust. Her masochism went far, far into the distance of the scale, farther than he could see and it was disturbing.


    Not that his disgust bothered her, no, as it turned out the longer he looked down at her the faster her fingers twisted and massage her clit until she went into full blown masturbation, ramming upwards of three fingers into herself.


    ''It would be so easy just summon a chain. And through her heart. Then I won''t have to deal with this anymore.'' But, who was he to stop a woman on the cusp of climax, and hey, who''s to say he couldn''t enjoy watching this degenerate break herself.


    "Whore."


    A simple word but enough to cause the woman to arch her back and shoot out a spurt of her fluids, watering the grass beneath her.


    "You disgust me."


    Her fingers ploughed deeper, eliciting harder and louder moans of ecstasy from her.


    "More~" by now her eyes had grown cloudy and her hips began to buck in sync with her near fisting proportion of masturbation bringing her closer to her ultimate goal.


    Parc''s eyes grew a cold ze, only looking down at her with a Cheshire grin with an upturned head. While it wasn''t the first time he had brought a woman to climax with words alone, watching them do themselves while he offered only derogatory words was certainly interesting to say the least.


    "Meatsack."


    The woman''s eyes rolled, her mouth open in a wide, insane smile as she screamed, "yesyesyesyes. I''m so close. Moreee bully me moreee!"


    Might as well go all the way. "Go die you wortheless waste of air. Your parents never should have conceived you, you offence to human decency."


    "Cummming!~" she screamed, thrusting her hips forwards and arching backwards until she fell to the ground on her back. Her feet stered to the floor, forcing her hips into the air, sending her squirt airborn, forming a miniature rainbow as it sttered against Parc''s cheek and clothes. Him unflinching the released fluids.


    "Hee~ haaa~" even as her bodyy twitching on the floor, the woman whose name he didn''t even know was left a quivering, orgasming pile of flesh and lust on the floor.


    As he sucked in a breath through his mouth, he tasted a rich, fruity vour trickle in from his lip. Realizing what this was, Parc frowned and spat to his side. He wasn''t even going to bother tasting this degenerate properly. He had better woman he could spend his time sampling instead of a pervert so unabashed as this.


    Just as he was about to leave, Parc''s attention was draw to the chain of two nipple mps and a clitoris mp. A cruel smile formed on his face as he thought ''I could probably use that.'' Approaching the woman''s twitching side, she turned her head to look at him with euphoria.


    Lifting a foot, he unceremoniously ced it on her belly. Pushing down with enough fore that he nearly sunk to half way up his foot. The woman grunting and moaning as he stomped on her. Though that was not his true goal as he bent over, reaching a single hand out to the silver ring the three chains were connected to.


    Scooping it up into his palm, Parc straightened his body, slowly lifting the ring up until it was pulled taught and began to raise her bare breasts along with it. This would only go on for so long as her breasts and clit only had so much sticity to them.


    When he found them no longer raising, Parc grinned and clenched the ring down tight in his hand and shot his hand up. Snapping the three mps from her nipples first, causing her to scream out in pleasure while the third, the one connected to her clit required a bit more force.


    But when it did, oh the waterworks she let out were spectacr as she let out another torrent of fine, feminine mist that soon devolved into a fountain of yellow fluids. While her eyes rolled to the back of her skull.


    "I''m going to have to disinfect this before I let anyone else touch this," Parc pocketed the chain, casting the cumming sack below his foot onst look before stepping over her body putting the full weight of his body onto her stomach even if only for a second.Leaving her behind alone in the field.


    Not longter as the reverberation lessened to just minor, climactic orgasms. A rustle of footsteps approached the woman and a tan skinned blond squatted down besides her. A hand on her cheek while the other poked the exposed breast of the woman.


    "Suzuka, you done fawning over him? Can we kill him now?" the woman asked, getting the now named Suzuka to tilt her head and lock eyes. "or do you want to fuck him first?"


    Suzuka bit and licked her lips at that, "fuck him first Mez I like his style"


    Mez snorted, rolling her eyes to her, "fuck it. Let''s make it a threesome."


    ***


    Meanwhile, not very far away in a hallway. Parc was struggling with a sudden onset Migraine leaving him hunched over against the wall holding his head.


    "Master!" He heard Kurome call for him, now dressed in her usual ck and red sailor uniform. Her eyes wandering around the area for any sucpicious nakeddies she''d heard had been following him around. "Are you alright? Do you need me to kill someone?" she asked with an unnervingly innocent tone, stopping just before him.


    For some reason when he saw her, Parc felt a sudden urge, a powerful one. One that seemed to urge him towards her. Pushing off the wall, Parc grabbed Kurome''s shoulders, flipping her onto the wall, pushing her body against it as she let out a small yelp.


    "Master~" Kurome happily whimpered, her arms going to wrap around his shoulders. If her master was open to letting others see their rtionship, so too would she be. And when his lips found purchase on hers, she herself went into her own vivacious kisses that could not even hold a dime to Parc''s no matter how much she may try.


    Just as Parc was about to lower his hands to his belt, and pull his pants down. A click and creak of a door not far away from them broke his thoughts from Kurome and drew his eyes to the figure emerging from the room.


    A woman.


    A maid.


    Her head rose from the ground, locking with Parc''s eyes for only a second before hers rolled into the back of her skull sending her copsing to the ground, frothing at the mouth. A shiny silver tter, ttering and sliding towards Parc who found himself turning down to it, seeing his reflection.


    ''What?'' he thought noticing an off, red note to his eyes. Pulling away from Kurome, she let out a disappointed whine. But didn''t trulyin as Parc knelt down and lifted the tter from the ground and stared himself in the eyes.


    His glowing, near purely red eyes with only a single ck dot of the iris at the centre. Just as he raised a hand to pull down his eyelid and get a better look, they fizzled out, receding into the depths of his sclera returning to puer white with just a few small veins adding some colour here and there.


    And with the glow gone, so too did his migraine go with it. "What the hell was that?" he nced to a silver window he had summoned, flipping through each and every tab he could think of only toe up empty handed.


    "Master? Are you alright?" Parc'' turned to face Kurome, no longer feeling that uncontroble urge to defile her.


    "I''m I''m good lets lets just get something to eat." He rubbed his head a mixture of confusion and concern within him. Whatever it was that had happened, it was dangerous, if not for himself, then for others.


    "Mmm" Kurome cast him a worried look as he rubbed his head but as the good dog she was decided not to bother him when she could tell he was thinking. So she went for second best and grabbed his hand, leading him through the hallways.

 Chapter 84: Pleasurable Madness

    Chapter 84: Pleasurable Madness


    Over ten minutes had passed since Kurome had dragged Parc off towards the dinning room where the rest of the Jaegers were waiting for them. But elsewhere, not very far. Infact in a ce Parc and Kurome just were.


    There was an unconscious maid with froth on her lips and white, rolled up eyes. Her hair a thick brown dressed in a more revealing variant of the usual maidly attire one might see in a noble house.


    Slowly as the minutes passed this maid was returning to consciousness. Her white eyes turning down with a directionless gaze revealing two shiny brown orbs.


    "Ohh" the maid groaned, pushing herself up with one hand while the other went to nurse her aching head. "What hap-END-!?" she yelped, suddenly hunching over holding her stomach where a shiver assailed her body feeling a powerful itch in her lower extremities. A yearning. A desire for something, but what?


    It was no hunger; her stomach did not rumble.


    It wasn''t a pain, it didn''t hurt.


    "Hnn-" the maid whined grinding her legs together, feeling just a little bit of pleasure from her thighs grinding against her mons. "W-what happened to me," she whimpered in a confusion of pleasurable yearning. Her expression melting as she dug her hands between her legs, pushing her skirt down, feeling her fluids of desire soak through her dress.


    Lifting her hands up, the maid saw her fingersyered in a fine glossy fluid. Her hands shaking all the while as she tried to recall thest thing she could remember before going out like a light.


    And what she saw, a face of a boy with dark ck hair and glowing red eyes. A face she was all too familiar with. "Parc?" She ced a hand on her forehead feeling the intense heat she was letting off, legs still grinding together to sate her agonizing desire.


    "What did he do to me?" the maid mumbled nervously attempting to push herself up to her feet, having to climb the door frame to even get off the ground. And once she was her thighs were pressed together while her lower legs were separated leaving her partially shrunken downpared to her usual height.


    Her eyes flickering as more of her nectar streamed down her inner thigh bing visible as it passed by the bottom of the skirt. The maids eyes wandering down to the floor she had just been sitting, seeing arge puddle where she had just been.


    "Ohhh" she whined holding a single hand on her belly, slowly taking steps forwards into the hall, keeping her right hand on the wall. Slowly making her way towards an exit she knew was close by. "I-I need to get to Najenda," her eyes flickered to a soft pink hue hidden beneath the haze of agonizing pleasure.


    ***


    "" Najenda puffed out a stream of smoke, plucking her cigarette from her lips as she listened to the sound of drilling, hammering and the regr grinding of metal. Staring as she watched a dead man mould and form metal with his bare hands and fire into intricate forms of cogs gears and wires as well as thin tes he would shap into semi circr tes.


    It was an interesting sight to say the least, watching this literal corpse moving about doing things so skillfully. She recalled back to when she first encountered this corpse back in the valley days back being lead by Chelsea in her cat form.


    She''d learnt the story behind it, how Kurome was the one to kill Stylish and turned him into this and how he sent it to be their prosthetic developer for both her and Sayo back at the home base. Having finished his little letter to her with a, ''by the time I get back, I''ll be having your body. Sincerely, your guy on the inside.''


    "Hah!" Najenda snorted raising to her feet to stretch her legs out, patting down her thighs with a single hand. Her other, once prosthetic having been dismantled for part by Stylish''s corpse so he could improve it and slim it down. Leaving her armless at least for a little while more. "Cocky bastard."


    Stepping out of the abandoned cksmith far from Kyoroch in a just as abandoned vige, Najenda stretched out her arm, feeling several sharp pops as her spine realigned itself. Still getting ustomed to the strange weightlessness from her right side. It''d been a long time since she had that made, and just as long since she took it off. Only ever having done such when she went to get maintenance done on it.


    Walking through the vige, Najenda could smell the fresh air but somewhere within it she could also smell death. Likely a remnant from whatever it had been that took this ce down in the past causing everyone to flee to either Kyoroch or one of the other viges around here.


    As she arrived by the vige entrane, Najenda paused in her stride, seeing a figure de in ck and whites hobbling towards her. Hunched over the figure, the woman held her belly with both arms wrapped around her as if hugging herself.


    Suspicious at the figure, Najenda darted towards one of the buildings and hid behind a wall, digging out a dagger from her thigh, prepping it to attack if they proved themselves a threat."


    "Hnn-ahhn-st-ghhh-stop it~"


    Najenda heard pained whimpering''sing from the woman as she got nearer. ''Is she moaning?'' Najenda thought hearing the woman''s voice more clearly just as she passed by the building she was hiding behind.


    "Fhuck-fuck-fuck, hnnn~" as the woman entered deeper into the vige, she suddenly copsed onto her knees, foreheading to rest on the dirt road while her body shivered. That was when Najenda noticed the woman''s body, d in a revealing maids dress waspletely soaked at the bottom, barely an inch over her lower body was notced with some form of sharply smelling musk.


    ''What is this?'' Najenda still on edge approached the woman from behind, the stench of musk only getting stronger the closer by she got.


    "Nhooo~" the woman arched back as her body convulsed soon followed by a puddle of clear fluids forming beneath her. Her dark hair shimmering away to reveal that of bright, stringy pink hairced with sweat.


    "Chelsea?" Najenda eximed, rxing her posture but notpletely as she could see something was very wrong with the assassin. "Are you alright?"


    Hearing a voice from behind her, Chelsea''s trembling softened. Her head slowly turning to face the silver haired general. Her eyes a ssy sheen, lips parted enough to let out a thick stream of drool out of her mouth.


    Najenda''s eyes sharpened, something about how Chelsea was looking at her was off putting. Desire. That was all Najenda could see. There was no mischief in them, no teasing aura. Nothing but lust.


    Chelsea pushed herself to her feet, turning to face Najenda still hunched over holding her belly. Taking small steps towards her.


    Najenda frowned, holding her knife tighter, "Chelsea. Stop where you are and tell me what''s going on." Of all the times she could be found without her arm, when one of her assassins was going through some strange ailment.


    Chelsea didn''t respond initially, just continuing to grow closer to Najenda who was growing even more concerned. "Chelsea! Stop. Now!" she shouted.


    "Nhooo~" Chelsea smilled a lustful smile, "It won''t sthopppp~ Nhii~" Chelsea twitched, the sound of a spurting from her as a small mist shot out from under her dress, "Yhull help me sshtop it," Chelsea gulped sending another trail of drool down her chin, forming a string as it dripped off her chin towards the ground, severing partway through the drop.


    "What are you talking about? Stop. Now. I don''t want to hurt you, Chelsea. Let''s talk. Just stay there." By now Najenda had lifted her dagger up, pointing the tip at Chelsea who just wouldn''t stop moving. In fact only growing faster in her hobble like stride.


    "Chelsea! Stop! I do not want to hurt you!" Najenda yelled, her body lowering prepping herself for the oing woman


    "Mhak iht shtoppp~" Chelsea grew a mad look in her eyes, lunging towards Najenda when she was close enough only for Najenda to dodge out of the way letting the girl stumble past where she had just been standing and copse onto her stomach, leaving a trail of droplets that dyed the ground a darker hue behind her.


    Chelsea quickly pushed herself back up, returning to face Najenda, "helph mheee," Chelsea cried, tear in her eyes, she just wanted this maddening pleasure to end.


    "I want to, Chelsea. But you need to tell me what''s going on before I can do anything." Najenda grit her teeth as Chelsea kept hobbling after her, speeding up even more than she had before.


    "I jhust whant it to end-d-d!~" Chelsea charged towards Najenda who once again dodge out of the way, wanting to wear Chelsea out and not harm her because whatever was going on was clearly not of her own volition.


    But this time, just as Chelsea passed by where Najenda had been standing, she kicked of the ground, barreling her shoulder into Najenda''s chest.


    "Ghu-" Najenda groaned as both she and Chelsea toppled to the ground. Finding her arm pinned above her head by Chelsea who now straddled her stomach, dripping sweat and drool onto her cheeks while also feeling a misty warmth growing on her stomach.


    "Chelsea. Get off of me. All your doing is making me angry!" Najenda tried to argue watching as Chelsea grew a maddened smile, her tongue lulling out of her mouth.


    "I dhon''t chare. Jhust make it shtoppp~" Chelsea lifted her left hand up, gripping the centremost button of Najenda''s suit top that sat halfway down her breasts revealing arge portion of the top of them and unceremoniously tore her hands down. Popping the buttons off and causing Najenda''s breasts to flow freely with only a bit of fishting covering them, leaving her nipples that poked through the gaps in them open.


    Najenda was far from the type of woman to care for revealing herself to others, a fact she had shown to Parc once in the past when he got to use the spectator teigu before it was stolen by Krave. "Tsk. I warned you Chelsea. I''m sorry, but this is going to hu-rt Shit," Najenda grumbled, in the heat of the moment she forgot one especially important aspect of herself. She was missing an arm and that made for an exceedingly difficult time resisting a girl with two of the appendages.


    "Jhust mhake it shtooppp~" Chelsea whined, keeping Najenda''s arm locked above her head while lowering her face to the left most breast, unceremoniously biting down on the reddened cluster of nerves. Drawing a sharp breath from Najenda''s throat as Chelsea began to tease it with her tongue, rolling it in circles as well as pulling a few powerful vacuums on it.


    It didn''t take long for Najenda''s nipple to grow rigid and aroused even though she herself could only grit her teeth frustratedly at her own weakness.


    With a loud pop, Chelsea pulled her lips from Najenda''s breasts, barely illiciting a small groan from the general.


    Chelsea''s breathing was rough and exaggerated as she raised herself up moving up on Najenada until she could ce her knee down on the generals arm , pinning it down and leaving Najenda staring up at the insane, drooling girl above who was digging a hand down to her skirt to pull it up and show off the soaked panties beneath and the bright red and puffybia spilling out over it.


    But just as Chelsea was about to lower her hips, a loud thunking noise and a sharp pain against the back of her neck caused Chelsea''s eyes to roll and her body to hunch forwards, unconscious once again.


    With Chelsea''s hold on her weakening, Najenda was capable of pushing her off and raising up onto her butt, spitting out what little of Chelsea''s nectar hadnded in her mouth before turning to her saviour who held their hand out to her.


    "Akame thanks," Najenda muttered taking the hand and was quickly pulled to her feet. Turning back to the unconscious girl whos skirt had hiked up enough to show off her musk soaked undergarments.


    "What happened?" Akame asked.


    "I don''t know," Najenda growled, massaging the stump of her arm in frustration, vowing to never be caught armless once again. "Tie her up. I have a feeling what''s happening to her won''t just end when she wakes up."


    "Mmm" Akame nodded, giving Najenda a quick look. "General. Your chest is exposed." She said.


    Najenda rose a brow, turning her eyes down to look at her two protruding, fish covered mammaries, one of which had turned a bright, fiery red and was particrly hardpared to the other. "I know."


    ***


    ********************


    And now begins a Night Raid segment


    ***


    Right, so this question has no baring on anything in the close, close future, but I''m expecting to at one point go into the pokemon world. (I''ll be doing a bunch of polls when thates around for all thedies because holy crap are there alot)


    But with pokemones the issue of... pokemon, specifically the more humanoid types... like gardevoir, and lopunny and Hatterene... And why do I have a forboding feeling I already know what you all think I should do with them?


    ***


    Ps. please mention if you ever see any ck boxes with questioon marks in them. No idea why it happens but it does.

 Chapter 85: Two down

    Chapter 85: Two down


    Akame stood amidst a field of dead alongside lithe men d in tight fitting body suits and pale cloaks. Operatives of the revolutionary army''s spy team they were. "We believe there may be a passage located somewhere within this graveyard leading to Bolics manor," one of them began.


    "We''re thinking it would be in in our interests to station some operatives around the area to ensure he doesn''t escape." The other continued as Akame nibbled on arge piece of jerky.


    "If we find the passage we could go to the manor ourselves without alerting anyone." She replied.


    "No," shook one of the spies, "with only two of us here it would take us days, maybe weeks to get through this ce. Not to mention its likely to be well hidden."


    "And chances are Bolic will have it rigged with traps to prevent just that." The other added earning a small "Hmm" from Akame.


    Right as her mouth opened to tear a chunk of her jerky off she heard a sharp whistling noise rapidly approaching from the sky. Her eyes sharpened and she dashed ahead, grabbing both the spies, dragging them along with her as the whistling grew to it loudests before suddenly shifting into a cracking noise as whatever it was collided with the ground where they had just been stood.


    "Wh!?" One of the spies eximed while Akame tilted her head back to see several white feathers buried tip into the ground.


    "I had a hunch I may find something while doing aerial reconnaissance. Akame of Night Raid." Turning her eyes up, Akame met the pale golden ones of Run, behind him sprouting from two discs hovering above his shoulder des were two regal white wings.


    "Run" Akame muttered, looking back to the spies to say, "run." They needed no more than that to bolt off the ground and charge into the tree line. Run, the person, ignoring them keeping his focus on Akame while remaining high up in the sky outside of her reach.


    "This will be a one sided attack," Run''s left wing shot forward, firing out a dozen razor sharp feathers towards Akame who dodge them just seconds before they impact the area around her.


    Before Akame even got the chance to straighten herself out, Run hadunched another volley, theseing even closer to Akame. Out the corner of her eyes she could see Run had a thoughtful expression on his face and slowly lowered himself closer to the ground beforeunching off more of his feathers.


    Right as Akame steadied herself and prepared Muramasa to deflect the next barrage, it came, nearly scratching her skin by a hairsbreadth with one ending up right at the centre of her chest. Only avoided by her twisting her upper body,unching herself into a 180 degree turn to sh murasame through the feather severing its momentum and Run''s control over it.


    ''Nearly there,'' Akame thought lookin up to Run just seeing him pause as he lowered himself even further to increase the strength of his attacks. His hand raising to his chin thoughtfully and shook his head giving Akame ast look before bursting into the air towards the city of Kyoroch.


    Akame''s body lost its tenseness watching him leave, "He ran" she mumbled thinking how disappointing it was that her n of luring him in close enough for her to get a nik in on his skin had failed.


    Just as she was about to sheath Murasame the sound of cracking wood resounded from behind her where a mutted corpse came flying through the air towards her,nding on the just besides her. It was one of the spies, the top portion of his head caved in leaving him unrecognizable apart from the lower jaw which itself was missing various teeth.


    Shooting her head up, Akame focused on the forest where arge, pale man was exiting, blood covering his fist and holding the other spie dead in his other hand, throwing the body to the side.


    "Akame. I''m going to tear your head off and feed it to that bastard." The man growled with a scathing expression.


    "Ibara we had gotten reports of your disappearance. So, you were here in Kyoroch." Akame clenched her fist tight around Murasame as she nced between the two dead spies. It angered her that this had happened, but she had to keep her cool. She couldn''t give Ibara any openings.


    "Ahh, SHUT UP AND DIE!" Ibara roared suddenly jabbed his hands towards Akame, his palms t with his nails bing jagged and sharp. His arms stretched like rubber as he threw them forwards. Akame only able to raise Murasame in time to block a single attack while parts of her clothes were torn, and a cut formed across her right shoulder.


    Akame, deflecting another of Ibara''s relentless attack darted ahead, ducking beneath one and narrowly dodging another, dancing between each of his arrow like hands until she could twist her upper body, sending Murasame through his stomach.


    Only, just as Murasame was about to sever the demon in half his body contorted, the centre of his body rocketing back to an unnatural degree causing Murasame to skirt just millimetres away from his skin.


    Sharpening her eyes, Akame quickly brought Murasame up, blocking a sudden chop from Ibara''s three fingered hand, sending her skating across the ground. A decent bit away from him.


    "Your hand," Akame noted seeing the two missing phnges looking freshly severed by how she could still see the bone at the centre of them.


    "Haaa," Ibara scowled lifting said hand up, wiggling his remaining finger. "He made me eat them. That Parc," Ibara huffed angrily, "I''m pissed Akame. I''m sooo angry. I wonder how he''s going to look when I shove your eyes down his throat." He panted throughout his speech. "So die."


    Ibara''s foot dug into the ground sending him rushing forwards in the blink of an eye until he was before Akame who was as calm as ever. Holding Murasame over her shoulder, tip pointed straight towards the rushing figure, who, upon arriving in front of her twisted Murasame and swung it down towards his left shoulder.


    Ibara stopped his assault, both hands rocketing up to m shut around Murasame''s de catching it before tearing it from her hands. "This is mine now," he growled sending a kick towards Akame''s chest forming some distance between them so he could grip Murasame''s handle.


    Yet, just as he was about to step towards Akame, he felt an ominous darkness creep over his arm. "Wh-what''s going on!?" he roared dropping Murasame letting it fall and burry the tip into the ground before clenching his digit missing hand over his arm which was growing numerous ck tattoos around it, "GHAAA!" He screamed as agony racked his body.


    And then, in as quick as a breath, he felt no pain as a gust of wind passed him by and a dark figure shot past him. Pulling Murasame from the ground and spun the de and her body across his body, neatly severing the demon in twain.


    "I had a feeling Murasame wouldn''t take a liking to you," Akame winced now feeling the pain of the cuts in her skin from Ibara''s attacks. Only ncing back to the corpse of the Rakshasa whose eyes were wide and filled with anger and surprise. Just barely able to fall to Akame before going deadpletely.


    "I should return to Najenda" Akame turned to the night sky of Kyoroch, a small smile to her face from hearing that even from the inside, Parc was still able to help them.


    ***


    Elsewhere that Night, Lubbock stood across from a giant, bare chested man with spiked hair and yellow eyes. In the mans chest, a spear formed of wires was impaled. Lubbock raised his hand up to the wide eyed titan, pointing a finger gun at him, controlling his wires to course through the mans heart and wrap around his heart.


    "Doesn''t matter how tough you are." Lubbock said, "your already dead," he clenched his fist down tight, causing cross tail''s wires to envelops and sever then mans heart into numerous chunks.


    The titan''s cheeks puffed up, blood spurting from his mouth while he fell onto his back, dead.


    "That part of you wasn''t so tough. Now was it?" Lubbock chuckled returning Cross Tails threads to the spool.


    "T-thank you for saving me," from a nearby alley way a short, pink haired girl emerged dressed in a uniform those in Night Raid would recognize as part of the Revolutionary armies spy corps. The girl bowed rapidly towards Lubbock.


    "Don''t mention it," Lubbock grinned waving the girl away, "you should get out of here. Guards will be here sooner rather thanter." He turned about to walk down the street when he heard a sentence that gave him pause.


    "W-will I ever see you again?" she yelped out urgently, covering her mouth with red cheeks.


    Lubbock''s mind went nk, a confused expression taking to his face as he tried toprehend the several different meanings behind that very sentence. Mechanically turning his head back to the girl he could see her burying her face into her hands, steam rising from her.


    "I-I''ll uh," Lubbock stuttered turning back to walk to the girl, "w-why don''t I walk you back to your hideout?" he offered. The girl lifting her head up with a slight sparkle to her eyes and blush to her cheeks.


    "I''d-I''d like that."


    Internally, Lubbock threw his fist into the air, screaming to the world in a tone that could only be amounted to as ''FINALLY!''


    *********************


    Big thanks to AlucardDCLXVI for the donation!


    ***


    So, quick announcement now, rather thanter (I''ll reiterate itter, specifically at the end of the AKG arc) but once I finish up AKG i''ll be going on a two/three week break just to get the brain juices flowing again and not burn myself out. And give me the opportunity to work on y other projects for a bit.


    All in all, it shouldn''t affect releases on Webnovel too much, likely a week, week and a half with no updates before getting back into the usual dailies. But We''ll see once we get there.

 Chapter 86: Fireside

    Chapter 86: Fireside


    "How is she?" Najenda asked Sheele who was slowly approaching the group alongside Mine after they went to check on Chelsea.


    Mine shook her head, "still asleep, when I went to check her temperature she felt like she''d just been dunked into a fire headfirst. She''s also really fidgety and is making a lot of weird noises" Mine''s eye twitched thinking to another strange thing she''d discovered. "she''s also really sensitive. Like, I poke her shoulder and she moans type of sensitive."


    "Is this Bolic''s drugs at work?" Najenda asked the two, looking to Akame and Leone who were standing to the side tending to the me and the roasting danger beast they caught.


    Mine shrugged and shook her head, "I don''t know. She sighed. It could be, but without her awake I can''t say for certain."


    Najenda locked her fingers together, bringing her hands against her lips, "and Susanoo? Is he still with her?"


    "No. We didn''t really feel uh,fortable leaving a man with her in her current state," Mine mumbled.


    "He wouldn''t do anything if that''s what your worried about. I doubt he even knows much about ''that.'' But I don''t me you. Where''s he now?"


    "He said he saw some nts in the forest he could make into some type of medicine," Mine walked up towards the fire reaching her hands out to it to warm them up, Sheele doing the same except crouching down closer to it, bringing her knee''s up to her chest.


    "Good," Najenda said turning to look down the road leading into the ruined vige they''d taken shelter in for any signs of theirst unounted for member, Lubbock. "Akame, Leone! I''m going to begin a short debriefing. Get over here!" she called to the two girls getting them to nod and make their way over.


    When they arrived she said, "I''d wait for Lubbock. But it looks like he''s run into issues if its taking him this long to get back. So I''ll just start now. Leone, what did you find?"


    "I ran into some guys who thought I was a harlot at the ''Paradise'' brothel nearby Bolics mansion. Curious, I did some digging, turns out this brothel is owned by Bolic himself and is used as either storage for the girls he drugs or where he tosses them when he gets bored of them. Didn''t look very well defended and all the girls I saw looked high out of their minds."


    "Does it look like we can use it during the assassination? Does Bolic ever visit it?"


    "Dunno, I asked around for a bit, cracked a few balls, all just say that Bolic sends an envoy to pick up and new girls they recruit so he can give them his ''baptism.'' So no, I don''t think he ever visits, he''s to busy in his fancy shmancy mansion."


    Najenda mumbled something to herself before focusing on Mine and Sheele, "what did you two find? You two did some mapping right? You notice anything?"


    "It a regr city," Mine just shrugged, "they''ve got patrols running down the main streets every now and then. Otherwise this ce is amazing, I didn''t see a single child get dragged into the alleyways or hear some woman screaming. It''s like this ce actually has morals," she snorted derisively, not at Kyoroch, but at the Empire for obvious reasons.


    "Just goes to prove how necessary the Path of Peace''s insurrection will be to getting the Empire on the right track. Anything else?"


    "Mmm," Sheele bobbed her head deciding it was her turn to speak, "we ran into the Lord he seemed kind" it was short, to the point and exined nothing.


    "Right. Mine, you want to keep that ball rolling," Najenda asked the sprite.


    "We were taking a break in some ruins on the eastern part of the city when the Lord and some of his guards appeared. He apparently goes out to inspect the outskirts every few days. We talked for a bit and he told us something about ''being reunited with the one we love'' soon." Mine''s mumbled, lowering her gaze to the fire as if to see the form of Parc within it. "And that our reunion prelude a grand event. Whatever that means."


    Najenda pressed her hand against her lips in contemtion, "the Lord is believed to have prophetic visions, so it likely has something to so with that." She replied, "is that all?"


    "Yeah, we came back right after and learnt about what happened with Chelsea."


    Najenda remained silent for a moment, "then I''ll get onto mine and Akame''s debriefing. While meeting with some spies at the graveyard, Akame encountered Run of Nightraid and fought him for a bit before he escaped, returning to the city. Right after that she was attacked by Ibara of the four Rakshasa''s and was able to kill him with only minor wounds before returning." She tilted her head Akame''s direction, getting a small nod from the girl "Turns out there''s likely to be some underground tunnel leading to the mansion from there, but now with Run knowing she was there and that being where Akame killed one of the demons security is likely to ramp up around that part of the city. From now on the graveyard is a no go zone. Don''t risk getting spotted around there."


    "Got it." They for the most part all responded.


    "Onto me," she grumbled raising a hand to her still bare stump, missing her arm quite a lot now. "I was keeping watch over Stylish when Chelsea wandered into the vige in her disguise looking like she was under the influence of something. I confronted her, she attacked. Begging me to ''help'' her and that ''it hurt.'' She looked like she was going insane from whatever was is, affecting her." Najenda hummed puffing out a plume of ashen air, "After that she was able to pin me down for reason''s I''m not going to exin, before Akame arrived and knocked her out. The rest is history."


    Mine chewed on her thumb; she may dislike Chelsea a lot but whatever was happening to her certainly didn''t sound enjoyable. "do we know if Bolic knows who she is?" Leone asked from the side.


    "No. But judging by how she''s here and not locked up in some dungeon, I can say we should be okay for now. But until whatever it is affecting her wears off I don''t want anyone getting near that manor." Just as the others gave their confirmation she saw a shadow growing closer in the distance, a familiar one, a dishevelled one. d in a long green coat with light, spikey green hair atop his head and a goofy smile on his lipstick stained face.


    Seeing Najenda''s frown marred face, the others turned to see what she was staring at, Leone smirking to Lubbock as he arrived by the fire, "someone finally got some! Wee to thend of the adults Lubbo! Congrats!" Leone threw her head back into raucousughter ifnoring the stern silence of the others around her and the goofed blush on Lubbocks face.


    "Really?" Mine spoke up, "of all the times you could find a whore it''s on the job?"


    "Well, to be fair, Marnie''s not a whore-"


    "Marnie, one of the spies?" Najenda plucked her cigarette from her lip and rose a brow, feeling a bit of happiness for Lubbock in some deep part of her heart.


    Lubbock chuckled, scratching the back of his head, "it it''s a bit of a story." He said.


    "Ohhh," Leone whistled, "why don''t you tell us then? I''ts sure to be," she clicked her tongue, "spicy."


    "Leone," Mine groaned, "I don''t want to hear about Lubbock''s sex life. Can we not. Or, at least you two can chat about it in private."


    "Yes, do keep it to yourself for now. Lubbock, did you find anything before going to frolick in the fields or was that all you did tonight?" Najenda asked.


    Lubbock chuckled awkwardly, how he would have loved to have spent the whole night with Marnie, but no. They both had jobs to do, "I ran into some big muscly guy and we got into a fight. He could do some weird stuff with his body, extend his nails, turn his beard into spears, that type of thing."


    "Sten." Akame added, "he''s one of the four Rakshasa''s."


    "Yeah, him. He had lured in Marnie thinking she was a lost child or something and said something about eating her. And me, as my honourable self couldn''t stand for that so we fought and I ended up killing him. After that, well, that''s something for me to keep to myself."


    Najenda''s cheek twitched before she let out a sigh, "at least you actually did something. Girls, your dismissed, get some grub then head to bed. I''ll catch Lubbock up on what''s happened then he''s taking night shift the entire, night shift."


    "Eh?" Lubbock jolted while Leone snorted and Mine gave him ''you get what you deserve'' smug smile.


    "You werete. This is your punishment. If you don''t like it. Don''t go around spreading little Lubbock''s around."


    "I wasn''t- she''s not-"


    "Shhh," Leone pressed her finger against Lubbock''s lips, silencing him, "none of us are going to listen to you. So don''t argue. Now sit down and listen as Najenda regales you in the tale of the actual work we did today."


    ***


    ******************


    Thanks to Adam Bruce for the Donation! Mah Man!

 Chapter 87: A chat with demons

    Chapter 87: A chat with demons


    Parc gazed out to the field just outside of Bolics manor where a variety of young children were kicking around a ball, happily giggling as the caught it with their heads or chest before sending it soaring to the other side of the field only sometimes hitting one of the other kids.


    Far across the field he could see two individuals sitting against a tree, Tatsumi and directly besides him Seryu, her head buried deep in her knees still going through denial that the Empire wasn''t as ''glorious'' as she thought it was.


    "She must be going insane, hah!" Parc snorted leaning against the window sill. He may not like Seryu, because really, he didn''t. She just had a way of pissing him off at all times. And that made him really dislike her. Even if she hadn''t been aggravating him the past week since it was learnt that Bolic had been drugging Wave''s girlfriend which he himself refused to acknowledge saying they were only friends. Even if it was tantly obvious that they were a little more than ''just friends.''


    The girl, Aina was her name, had been spending most her time in Wave and Run''s room as an added precaution against Bolic and his servants trying to get her back. The times he had seen her the girl looked like she had decided to kiss the fender of a truck going mach 1. Looking very twitchy and tired at all times with extraordinarily pale skin, paler even than Esdeath''s.


    It had seemed his orders had kept her from getting any severe withdrawal symptoms over time. If all went well and Wave could be a good enough rock for her to stand on she''d be on a decent track to recovery, least if Wave could actually do that. But something told Parc he wouldn''t have to worry about that much with how Wave was practically connected to the girls hip at every moment. Onlying out of the room to do his daily tasks.


    There had also been the asional time where neither Wave nor Run were in the room with her and Parc had ended up by her side. And that only lead to silence with extraordinarily little chatter between them and a small ''thank you,'' from Aina for getting her away from Bolic.


    A cracking noise alerted Parc to someone entering his chambers. Causing his eyes to sharpen as he knew both Kurome and Esdeath were out dealing with their own tasks. Narrowing his eyes Parc tilted his head back to the origin of the sound, the doorway. The two women standing side by side before it as it closed and locked behind them.


    "Mez," Parc nodded to the bikini d blonde gyaru to the right, "crazy bitch," he bobbed to Suzuka on the left who only seemed to take pleasure and squirmed grinding her legs together at his words. "Guessing Bolic sent you two to kill me?"


    Mez''s head bobbed left and right with puckered lips, "he did. Didn''t like you embarrassing him like that and taking his toy. But we''re interested in a little more than just killing you." Mez grinned cruelly letting Suzuka take the reigns and step forwards.


    "Because of you both Ibara and Sten are dead," Suzuka gave him a false smile as she hugged herself, wrapping her arms around her body causing her chest to raise beneath her opened robes. Leaning down to bring her head to his level as he gave her a nk look in return.


    "The fuck are you talking about? I wasn''t the one who killed those two idiots," he chuckled straightening out his head to face forwards. Tilting it down and shut his eyes turning his vision to that of a birds eye view of the room in a ck and purple tone. "That honour goes to Night Raid."


    Mez chuckled and patted her bare, brown belly, "really? You make Ibara eat his fingers and tear of Stens arm and you think its not your fault their dead?" she shook her head.


    "I injured them, yes. Kill, no. Two different things. Their own faults for going out with injuries like that. If you want to me anyone, me them for their own idiocy." He focused his third eye on the violet silhouette of Suzuka, watching her straighten her back and turn her head to Mez, giving a small nod of her head, getting one in return.


    His eyes scrunching as he watched Suzuka''s silhouette lift its arms to her shoulder and pull on her top while Mez brought her hands to her chest, pinching something and tugged on it before letting her arms fall back and let something roll of her shoulders.


    "Maybe," Suzuka answered with ascivious smile. Parc seeing her silhouette lean down and ce a hand on the seat besides his leg letting him feel the weight shift the cushion while also feeling a gust of air against his ear. "but you still hurt them. And we demons take that, very, very personally."


    Rolling his eyes beneath his lids, Parc let them slowly open and turn to face Suzuka, only peaking down a little towards her chest to see two small metal piercings through her nipples that connected before, likely as a ce for her to attach something to them.


    "And you''re here to get revenge by sleeping with me?" He nced up to Mez seeing her dark nipples standing softly atop her modest breasts, a hand on her hip the other hanging by her side.


    "Oh, we''re not here to sleep with you." Suzuka giggled grabbing Parc''s arm, "we''re here to drain you dry then, kill you." Parc squinted feeling his bones grinding beneath Suzuka''s tight grip.


    "You do know Esdeath''s my crazy girlfriend right?" he muttered locking eyes with the woman, "getting killed during sex is always a worry for me. So maybe try something else. Something more interesting," he squeezed Suzuka''s hand with his own and pried it off him.


    "And honestly I really don''t feel like dealing with you two. Specially considering the moment Esdeath learns of this you can say bu-bye to leaving this ce alive." He pressed a finger against Suzuka''s head and pushed her back, her following it until she was besides Mez who also stepped forwards. "One crazy lover is enough for me, thank you very much."


    "He-ha-hahaha!" Mez held her stomach,ughing uproariously until her sides hurt, "oh, that''s precious. Why would we be your ''lovers'' she shook her head with a bemused grin, "we''re just here for the fuck."


    "Riiiight," Parc muttered, st girl who just ''wanted it'' ended up marking herself as mine for the rest of her life." He recalled the frisky lioness who practically forced herself upon him only to end up as his by the second time. "In fact, every girl I''ve been with so far has done just the same." Even if by marking themselves he meant he marked them.


    "That''s some confidence in you," Mez, murmured with a sharp grin. "you make it sound like we''re going to be begging to be your pets by the end of this."


    All things considered, they were far from anything like Esdeath, chances were high he could get them to that point. Only did he even want to bother with them? While they both certainly looked fairly good he didn''t particrly feel any attraction to them like he did the other girls.


    That and his hands were full of nning his future endeavours against the Empire now that Esdeath was officially his to keep. Even though he still needed to figure out a few things with her before he couldy anything in concrete.


    "Chances are you would."


    Mez snorted, "wrong, chances are you''d be begging to be our toy." She said her breasts bouncing as sheughed, "we''ve gone through so much training your little man won''t be able to get anywhere near pleasuring us before we have you in our grips."


    "I thought you were going to kill me?"


    "We are. But who knows, maybe Bolic will be kind enough to let us keep you."


    ''Wow. I''m not a dog'' his cheek twitched recalling his own puppy, ''I have no ce saying that when I''ve got a Kurome.'' he shook his head, pushing himself off the chair to face the two fully.


    Looking between them, his eyes wandering over their bodies still dressed with the bottoms of the clothes still on. Suzuka in a dark hakama and Mez in white pants tucked into armoured guards that covered her calves while leaving her feet open.


    Raising a hand to his neck, he sighed rubbing it back and forth.


    ***


    *****************


    By the time you read this, I''d have a poll done for my patrons who decided where I go with these two characters. So no point inmenting what you want to see happen with them because I''d already have gotten past the part dealing with them.


    Aaaaand, the winner is....


    Add both to the Harem.


    Can''t say i''m surprised, can''t say I''m not. I was fine going either way.


    And before everyone gets up in arms about it, chances are I''m never referring to these two again after AGK. Really its just a title for them, not like they mean anything important after this.

 Chapter 88: Falling Demons 1

    Chapter 88: Falling Demons 1


    Looking between the two bare chested women, Parc let out another soft groan. "You two are really determined to do this, aren''t you?" his voice holding to it a sternness while his eyes grew to slits.


    "Oh yes, we are," both the woman strode ahead, Suzuka lifting her hand to press it against his chest, toying with the buttons of his shirt while Mez circled behind him, a finger flowing over his side before he felt two soft mounds press against his back the feeling only more pleasurable from the two soft tips he could feel piercing through his shirt. "And we''re going to enjoy every second of it." Suzuka suddenly gripped his shirt, tearing it open casing the buttons to pop off their seams until his bare, scared chest came into Suzuka''s view.


    Parc kept his head held high, only casting a downwards nce towards the scarfaced woman as she wrapped a hand behind his back and gripped his right ass cheek. Her lipsing to press against the centre of his chest.


    "Mnn," she pulled back leaving a him trail of saliva connecting his chest and her lip, shivering at Parc''s cold re, taking pleasure in how it made her feel like nothing but a worthless pest before him. A beast barely worth his time. "Yessss," she whined pushing her ass out and gripping his popped open shirt, arching herself forward until her breasts pressed against him. Whining like a dog in heat, "look at me more~ Punish me~" she chewed her lip desiring him to dominate her body.


    Parc snorted derisively at the woman, lifting a hand up, stroking it over her hip, up her side, over her chest, flicking her nipple before moving even higher. Pausing right by the cusp of her neck where her pressed his finger in deep, her skin surprisingly stic letting him push in tll his second knuckle where his brow rose in interest.


    ''Must be from their training'' he thought. He hadn''t heard exactly what it was they did to gain such strange bodily control, but what he had gained from listening to the conversations between the Jaegers was that they aparrently ate some special beast found near their temple and it somehow caused their bodies to morph into literal weapons. Potentially on par with Teigu if they used their abilities wisely.


    Which they have in the past considering they''ve collected upwards of five teigu to present before Honest.


    Scratching his nail across her neck, Parc squeezed his hand around her throat, get a soft grunt from and an excited, masochistic look to her eyes. Her teeth visible behind her wide grin that let a small trail of drool run down her lip.


    "How about" Parc let his words linger for a second before muttering out, "no." A simple word that set into motion two chains to shoot out of his gauntlet, flying around the room, piercing through roof and wall before rushing back in.


    Both Mez and Suzuka gaining sharpened eyes about to rush away from Parc before he could kill them. Only, before they could even do any thing the chains returned, targeting only Suzuka, yet neither felt bloodlusting from them.


    As Suzuka was about to turn towards one, the other wrapped around her left ankle where it suddenly tugged and retracted pulling her footing out from under her getting a small yelp of surprise as she suddenly found herself hanging upside down from one leg while the other fell open. Her hakama falling just enough to show off her calves.


    Her head tilted down to look at her chained-up leg. Not so much feeling blood rushing to her head as she felt her dribbling juices leak out of her snatch and soak up the stic around her waist.


    When she lowered her head back down towards Parc, she could see Mez tilting to the side to see what was going on. Her own eyes widening as the second of Parc''s chains shot up from the ground, racing towards Suzuka''s arms to bing them together and tug them towards the ground. Leaving her legs open barely able to move.


    ''Well, she can just escape whenever she wants,'' Parc thought, keeping his expression as neutral as he could looking down at the upside-down woman who looked to be in love with her current position.


    ''Strange woman,'' He snorted leaning his head back to meet eyes with Mez, "and you" he muttered as his third eye dropped from the ceiling onto his shoulder, scuttling down to his gauntlet where it returned to its spherical, non-spider like form to let him summon his third and final chain. Getting it to lift up right next to Mez who looked at the sharp spear head with curiosity and no fear or concern.


    "Sorry bub," Mez gave the spearhead a flick, "I''m not into the whole masochist thing like she is." She chuckled digging her hands into the sides of Parc''s pants. Moving her hand around to his front where he felt her firmly grip around hisid shaft and softly squeeze his balls together. "hoooh," she let out a small whistle as she closed her hand around his shaft, "got quite the member on you, haven''t you?" she chuckled beginning slow stroking motions on his cock to get blood flowing to it and rolling his balls in her hands.


    "To think Esdeath had this in her nightly," she snorted while Suzuka got to watch Parc''s pants raise and fall from her stroking''s until she could just vaguely see the rough shape of his head in the fabric. "Or is it Kurome you put it in so much?" she teased.


    Parc had long since guessed they''d figured out Kurome was in a more carnal rtionship with him. No chances Bolic didn''t have anyone watching either him or Esdeath. Even less of a chance they wouldn''t have noticed Kuromeing to his and Esdeath''s room dressed in a thick coat only toe out the next morning.


    "Both," he responded gripping one of Mez''s arms, quickly tugging her around his body until she was standing before him. Staring up at him with a smug grin that could almost match Kurome''s when she was butting heads with Esdeath about who owned Parc''s seed.


    More often than not leading into a small cat fight between the two when Esdeath got frustrated with talking in circles about how only she was permissed to bare Parcs child and not some whorish dog.


    Though she never took it as far as to truly try and ''kill'' Kurome. It was more a case of dodge or die between them. Esdeath wouldn''t amodate for Kurome''s movements, and Kurome wouldn''t try to return fire.


    Mez let out another whistle, a wide grin forming on her lips. Her arm seeming to losse it bone and slip from Parc''s grip before regaining it rigidity. Both her hands falling to Parc''s chest, forcefully pushing him back onto the window sill seat.


    Hopping onto hisp not a second after hended on it, "lucky girls," she chuckled. From the pores of her skin Parc noticed a thick fluid beginning to ooze out all across her body. Covering Parc''s chest with the ooze as she pushed her dark breasts against him, letting him feel the unusual viscosity of whatever fluid it was.


    "How does it feel?" Mez gave him a teasing question, her hands, covering in her ooze travelling across his bare body, digging beneath his shirt and saturating the loose hanging garment with it. "It''s my sweat you know?" she hummed, "we can control our bodies so well we can make each and every part of our bodies a weapon," her voice softened to a whisper just as Parc felt a strange heat rising across his body.


    "but, we can use our bodies in so. Many. Other. Ways," she stered numerous kissed across his reddening chest that was swiftly drying of her ''sweat.''


    ''No I''m absorbing it?'' he thought.


    "See, we women have this special chemical in our bodies that gets men all hot and bothered," he could tell judging by how his erection only seemed to be strengthening by the second until it was painfully pressing against the fabric of his pants.


    "And you see" Mez opened her mouth, letting her tongue extend out and run down the center of his chestpping up her own sweat before returning into her mouth, "I just covered you in a highly potent version of that chemical. In just a few seconds I''m going to have you cumming like a pig begging me to kill you and put you out of your misery."


    What amounted to a hollow chuckle escaped Parc as he shook his head, "that''s not how this works," said bringing both his hands to grip onto her hips right above the hem of her pants. Slowly pulling them down until her butt was open to the air, unable to pull it further down due to her straddling Parc''s waist atop the windowsill seat. His hands soon quickly going to dig into the soft almost cloud like bronze flesh. Beginning to massage it, parting the cheeks enough that he was sure Suzuka could see at least part of her star.


    "You''re going to need a lot more than just some silly drug to get me to that point," she really would as he already felt the heat softening to a bearable point. Part of him realized that, that was quite unnatural if what she was saying was true. ''must be my lineage,'' lust demons were known for having more control over their inhibitions than the other species back on earth.


    Mez frowned looking Parc in the face, fully having expected him to start showing signs of being driven to a beastly state of desire from her concentrated pheromones. Only, the only thing showing any reaction as the fabric cover rod pressing into her ass.


    "Somehow, it doesn''t surprise me that your not going insane," she mumbled with an annoyed tone. Letting out a sigh, Mez rose herself up by cing her hands atop Parc''s shoulders, pulling herself up until she buried Parc''s head between her breasts, letting him both taste and smell her concentrate while slowly twisting her chest side to side.


    As she was doing that, Parc took the opportunity to lower her pants enev further, getting them down just far enough from him to start stroking the back of her soft, just slightly damp slit.


    Having hiven him enough of her chest, Mez leaned back, digging her hands own to Parc''s pants, swiftly undoing his buttons to pull out his hot an ready shaft, guiding it from the crack of her ass into her partingbia.


    "Once I''m done with you. You''ll never be able to get off to another woman again," sheughed.


    In turn, Parc let out his own chuckle, Parc once agains guided hisst remaining chain to envelop one of Mez''s legs, quickly transferring the golden energy into her. Catching a glimpse at this Mez let out a chuckle, "what? You gonna make me eat my fingers like Ibara did?"


    Parc shook his head, squeezing down on her hips, guiding his shaft deeper into her. "That''s not the only thing my teigu can do, Mez." His chuckle sending an ominous shiver down Mez''s spine.


    Tightening his grasp on Mez''s hips, he whispered, "multiply sensitivity by five."


    Before Mez could evenprehend the jolt of electricity suddenly bursting up from her crotch, Parc thrust his hips up and mmed her hips down, burying himself to the shaft inside her.


    "GHH-" Mez''s eyes rolled, mouth falling open copsing onto Parc''s chest, twitching and convulsing as her sweet nectar gushed from her pussy onto the windowsill seat, trickling down it to form a puddle on the floor.


    Lifting her ass up, Parc thrust into her again. A squelch and gurgleing from Mez as her mind tried to catch up with the powerful electrical signals coursing through her body, knocking any form of control she had over her body out the window Parc was leaning his back against.


    "Wh-whash ish thish- haan-nhhaa~" Mez moaned uncontrobly as Parc ploughed deeper into her her. Mercilessly toying with her body under the watchful, lusting eyes of Suzuka. Still hung from the ceiling but now having a thin line of her fluid trickling down her body. Her forehead and cheek just as covered in her own drool as her body was her nectar.


    Parc only chuckled into Mez''s ear, keeping his assault on her going without slowing, only speeding up until he was about to ejacte.


    "N-nhoo-" Me tried to struggle, her weak arms only able to flounder around as she fearfully attempted to pry herself off of Parc, feeling his shaft growing evenrger inside her. If he came inside her while she was like this she would break, there was no two ways about it.


    Except Parc wasn''t content with just five times her sensitivity.


    "multiply sensitivity by ten."


    ***


    ******************


    Root Canals are not fun.


    ***


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA

 Chapter 89: Falling Demons 2

    Chapter 89: Falling Demons 2


    Mez slid off of Parc''s cock, falling back off hisp until she crashed to the floor before him. Her stomach just slightly bulging while a Parc''s semen gushed out of her snatch from the three merciless creampies he gave her over thest thirty minutes.


    Her eyes rolled to the back of her skull, frothing at the mouth, twitching every few seconds sending another spurt of seed from her pussy coating the floor in a thick smattering of white.


    Parc leaned forwards, resting his arms atop his knees looking down at the woman he''d so thoroughly torn confidence from. A wide grin stered on his face while his still erect member twitched in its veined glory.


    It didn''t take long for Mez to thoroughly regret her life choices. By the second time she was already crying out for Suzuka to save her. Albeit in almost illegible babbling as she was too racked with pleasure to formte words properly.


    Parc rolled his eyes down to Mez''s groin, smirking at the sight of the small pale-yellow gemstone now sticking out against the backdrop of her bronze skin.


    "Well that wasn''t very difficult," Parc cracked his neck, pushing himself to his feet, raising his gaze to fall onto the murky eyed and red face Suzuka. Nearly her entire chest covered in a thin gloss of her own juices. Apparently having taken an amount of pleasure from watching Parc forget about her to focus entirely on decimating Mez''s sanity.


    It made her feel so pathetic, like she wasn''t wanted. Like she was the third wheel in Mez and Parc''s session. She was just the observer while they were the yers. She could only imagine herself in Mez''s position.


    How good would it feel being so thoroughly broken?


    What were Parc''s irrefutable orders like?


    Would he steal her body from her like he had done to Mez?


    Steal whatever autonomy she had in the body she had spent her entire life training to be able to control every aspect of?


    Such an enticing thought. It made her desire his control even more. To be bullied by him, to have her body abused and converted into a sleeve only for him to serve his lust.


    In her haze she could just barelyprehend Parc''s slow thudding footsteps as he arrived in front of her. The pants he''d had half on while he did Mez now tossed to the side. His cock,yered in semen and Mez''s juices just millimetres away from her lips.


    The powerful stench it released rushing into Suzuka''s nose, stroking against every bit of olfactory hairs she had in her body causing her to automatically push her head forwards and kiss the engorged bell. Tasting the sticky male milk on it. The taste of which she could only call the best thing she ever tasted.


    Parc didn''t need to say or do anything as Mez pushed her upside-down body against the restraints keeping her arms locked firmly pointing to the ground and keeping her suspended from the ceiling. Pushing the tip of his cock into her mouth, locking her lips around it so she could for a vacuum and suck off all the delectable juices stuck to it.


    Parc letting out a soft grunt as her tongue rolled and stroked the sensitive head with her tongue. Not noticing that the metaltch of the door was letting out low snaps and cracks as it grew ayer of frost over it, soon shattering to pieces, the door soon pushing open while he was to busy gripping the back of Suzuka''s neck, pushing himself deeper into the slimy walls of her throat. Suzuka making use of her bodily control to make her tongue grow longer and coil around every inch of his shaft, squeezing and twisting as if to milk him of a new spurt of his seed like he was a dairy cow.


    "Darling," the room suddenly grew several degrees colder, the window immediately growing spectacles of snowkes as it froze over. "Do exin to me why you are wasting your time on these curs?"


    Parc tilted his head towards the doorway to see Esdeath standing in the frame of it. Arms crossed with slit eyes, the fingers of her right-hand rapping against her elbows. From besides her he could just see two dark eyes peaking over the door frame with a soft, almost happy glisten to them.


    "These two thought they could try to do me and kill me," he answered, "wasn''t very difficult flipping the tables," he answered with his cock buried to the hilt in Suzuka''s throat. Something all to noticeable from the pronounced bulge of her neck formed through her more stic and taught pulled skin.


    A single brow rose on Esdeath as she nced towards Mez, her legs wide open leaking out a thick stream of semen just above where she could see a circr gemstone. "I see, and you didn''t kill them why?"


    Parcughed, "you think I''m going to say no to two women offering themselves on tters to me?" He released Suzuka''s head, pulling his shaft from her throat letting the bulge tten out while dragging her snake like tongue from her mouth, it unwilling to let go of him, trying to drag him back in.


    Bringing his hand down, Parc gave a rough p to Suzuka''s cheeknothing that would truly hurt her, but it would certainly leave a slight redness to her cheek for a minute or two, "let go of me." He ordered. He knew he didn''t need any mind control with this woman, she was all to willing to ede to whatever he ordered of her with little argument or resistance or questioning on her part.


    When he waspletely out of her, Parc quickly looked to her face now so covered in bubbles of slobber it was difficult to see the misty look in her eyes.


    "Yes. I am your wife and only I should be treated as such. Not some inane brats of Honest."


    "Masters the one who decides that," Kurome pushed into the room behind Esdeath, giddily skipping towards the hanging Suzuka, walking around her body poking and prodding the various different parts of the womans body before wrapping her arms around Parc, giving him a small hug and sniff. Refilling her reserves of masters scent before releasing him. "and he chose to treat these two." Kurome faced Esdeath from Parc''s side with a smug smile.


    Esdeath scowled, eyes narrowing to slits, "that changes nothing hound. Darling is my husband." She argued, Kurome just lifted her hand up wiggling the ring on her finger refuting her in one.


    "I''m masters wife. You''re a mistress." Kurome giggled, leaning into Parc''s hand as he pat her head, whining as he stroked down the back of her head. Helplessly smiling at the two women who always seemed at each other''s throats nowadays.


    "No. I am darlings wife!" Esdeath stomped towards Kurome, stopping on the opposite side of Parc standing face to face with Kurome, face red in rage.


    As much as Parc enjoyed watching these two bicker back and forth, he had other matters to attend to. Such as the woman who was trying to push her head closer to Parc''s erection.


    "Kurome, Esdeath, I think that''s enough," he chuckled hooking an arm around each of them, abruptly tugging them close to him. "It''s rude to leave a guest, wouldn''t you agree."


    Three sets of eyes wandered down to the muddled face of Suzuka. Esdeath frowning at the sight while Kurome immediately went into action, giving Parc a short response of, "mnn! I''ll prepare her for you master!" Excitedly dropping to her knees grabbing Suzuka''s cheeks and forcing their lips together. Tongues interweaving getting Suzuka''s eyes to flicker even as she used the control of her tongue to go against Kurome who barely seemed to react to it. Only reason being that the only person she would ever let make her body react like that being her master, Parc. Not another of his mistresses.


    "And you?" Parc whispered gripping a handful of Esdeath''s panty covered ass beneath her skirt.


    "I am not going to degrade myself to pleasuring some whorish woman, darling." Esdeath hmphed sending a derisive re to Suzuka and Kurome.


    Rolling his eyes, Parc let out a chuckle, clenching his left fist to get his chains to suddenly unfurl from both Suzuka''s arms and leg, swiftly rushing back into their dimensional pocket letting Suzuka crash to the floor, floundering onto her back. Parting from Kurome''s lips for a literal second before Kurome leaned over her and continued her oral assault.


    "Kurome," he called out to his puppy getting her to pull away from Suzuka long enough to look up to him and see him nod his head towards Suzuka. A subtle indication that there was somewhere else she could be taking care of.


    Kurome hummed to herself, giving him a bright smile and nod, quickly crawling around Suzuka''s shivering body. Kneeling herself in the gap between the woman''s opened legs where she stretched the hem of her pants and pulled them down and off, retaking her ce between Suzuka''s legs. Eyeing the thick, frizzy ck push matted by her fluids exuding from her puffy vagina.


    Kurome licked her lips, wetting them before lowering her head down,tching her opened mouth around Suzuka''s slit, pushing her tongue in as deep as it could. Lapping up the musky nectar with a happy smile on her undting lips.


    Parc watched her for a bit. Kurome had be so corrupted by him that she was actively trying to get other girls to fall to him. Honestly it was getting to the point where he was fearing she may just start a cult revolving around him. Which would be ''interesting'' to say the least.


    As Suzuka let out a soft, sensual moan, Parc leaned into Esdeath''s ear, whispering, "why don''t you let her pleasure you then?" his other hand wandering over the slight bump of her belly that had slowly been getting more noticeable over the passing week.


    Esdeath scowled down at Suzuka, the act of which causing her to arch her back and climax, sending a spurt of her nectar into a wide eyed Kurome whose lips simplytched down tight, swallowing each and every drop. Only separating to catch her breath before returning to her cunnilingus.


    Esdeath''s expression soon contorted to that of disgust, "I do not wish to sully my body with this ''pig.''" She hissed, Suzuka shivering, loving the audible degradation being sent her way.


    "Aww," Parc teased hiking her skirt up and burrowing his hands into the the silken panties she was wearing, feeling a sticky moistness in them. "Don''t be like that. Don''t you think you need to show her where she belongs in the hierarchy?" he whispered stroking Esdeath''s slit back and forth, getting soft pants from her.


    Her eyes sharpened, contemting Parc''s words. "I do suppose I should teach this cur her ce." She acquiesced getting Parc to remove his hand from her crotch so she could pull up her skirt and hook her thumps around the straps of her panties, lowering them down so she could step out of them one leg after the other. Holding them out to Parc on one finger.


    Snorting he took them from her hand, shaking his head as he watched Esdeath take position above Suzuka''s head. A cruel grin on her face as several small, white droplets trickled out of her pussy onto Suzuka''s face.


    Esdeath slowly lowered herself onto her knees, keeping legs extended enough that Suzuka could stare murkily up at the pink lips, pale blue fur and cream dripping from Esdeath''s snatch.


    Now in position Esdeath dropped her hips down, parting her pussy on Suzuka''s face, burying the woman beneath her skirt, uttering, "clean it." In her usual dominatrix tone she used to use when she was trying to best Parc in their game of ''who is on top.''


    He could just hear a soft soft squish while Esdeath rocked her hips back and forth in tandem with the feeling of Suzuka''s tonguepping at her creamy hole.


    All whilst this was happening, Parc''s erection had only been growing ever more painful. "Master!" Kurome called for him, attracting his attention. "I''ve prepared the hole for you," she smiled bright as she spun around to straddle Suzuka''s belly bringing her back to back with Esdeath. Waiting until Parc had wandered around to Suzuka''s wide opened legs.


    Kurome gave him another wide smile, her hands pressing into Suzuka''sbia, pulling them open for him. A thing she seemed to enjoy presenting to him, "please use her."


    Oh, he was nning to.


    ***


    ********************


    #1: AKG Best girl.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnQ8KoZX


    #2: Should I add these girls to the RWBY harem?


    https://poll.ly/#/GjMAA

 Chapter 90: Preperation to the Finale

    Chapter 90: Preperation to the Finale


    Parc had found himself sitting across from Esdeath not days after the fall of Mez and Suzuka. He and Esdeath now trapped in a battle of stares and silence, waiting for the other to speak up first.


    Throughout the wait, Esdeath''s fingers would rap against her cheek, eyes nted down as she pondered upon the single question Parc had asked her not five minutes prior.


    "Would you kill Honest?"


    It was a simple yes or no question one might think. But for her, a general of the Empire it held behind it several issues. For one she had spent the better part of her life as a loyal dog for the Empire, second was the issue around her loyalties.


    Esdeath hummed, dropping her hand to the table while leaning back in the chair. "I do suppose I would," she finally answered ncing an eye beneath the table where she could see a head of messy ck hair pushed in between her legs before pulling them back up and onto Parc.


    "Really?" Parc tilted his head curiously, "just like that? No loyalty or anything?"


    Esdeath huffed, "I hold no loyalty to Honest nor this Empire. It is merely a means of entertainment for me." Her lips curled up into a cruel grin, "the only reason I have yet to ughter that detestable pig is because he hands me some interesting hunts every now and then."


    Parc leaned back into his seat, ignoring the slurping noisesing from beneath the table to say, "and when he doesn''t have any more for you?"


    "Then I would have to seek something more interesting. Perhaps I would challenge Budo to a death battle of sorts. See which of us deserves the title of strongest general."


    Budo


    Parc knew little of the man, only of his position as the leader of the Imperial guard and having a fearful strength. He was someone Parc had no doubts would being into the fray once the revolution started up in the future.


    "That''s a lot of past tense," Parc muttered out a groan as Mez''s tongue struck a particrly sensitive portion of his ns.


    Esdeath nodded in reply, "I have found something more interesting now, Darling~" Esdeath flicked a grape from the table into her mouth, casting Parc a small smirk. "simply say the word and I willy waste to every being within the Empire and usurp the throne just for you."


    "Good to know" Parc mumbled, tilting his head back to stare off past the ceiling above. Hand traveling beneath the table to grip hand full of Mez''s hair and forcefully bury his shaft to the hilt inside her throat, grunting as he made her drink his seed as he released it all inside her. Mez''s lips still locked tightly around his shaft, her tongue snacking around his shaftpping at his semen even long after he had finished climaxing.


    Sucking in a deep breath through his nose, Parc shut his eyes. With Esdeath now confirming her loyalty to him and her willingness to decimate the Empire he could feel his time on this worlding to a swift end.


    ~~~


    [Quest: Kill the King]


    [Main objective]


    [Conquer: Najenda]


    -


    [Secondary objectives]


    --[Concubines: 6/10] [Kill: Honest] [Kill: The Emperor]


    -


    [Completed Objectives]


    --[Conquer: Esdeath]


    ~~~


    Truly, things seemed to be drawing to a close.


    Honest and the Emperors deaths were all but inevitable at this point and he had more than just four women awaiting him back at night raid. ''four?'' Parc thought bringing up another page of the system.


    ~~~


    [Consorts]


    [The Conquered Hound: Kurome]


    -


    [Concubines]


    [The Lion of Nightraid: Leone]


    [The Airheaded Assassin: Sheele]


    [The Tsundere of Nightraid: Mine]


    [The Devil of the Empire: Esdeath]


    [The Demon Rakshasa: Mez]


    [The Demon Rakshasa: Suzuka]


    ~~~


    ''Right Kurome''s a consort, not a concubine.'' He thought, ''what do these even mean?'' it was a question he would think about every now and then whenever he checked the system tabs. He knew that those he took as his concubines grew gemstones, but that was it. He didn''t feel any particr telepathic connection or well anything at all. ''Is it just a title?'' it could very well be but it may very well be something entirely different. But he would need toplete his missions before he could properly figure anything out.


    "Would the Jaegers follow you if we started a war with Honest?"


    Esdeath hummed, "no. Not without any proper incentivization. Wave has been shirking his duties to care for that Aina girl and Seryu has beencking, to say the least of her." She grumbled irritated at the supposed loyal hound of the Empire going through some pathetic midlife crisis.


    Parc nodded along, "What about the others? Bols and Run?"


    "Run is ambitious, he wishes for a position that would allow him the capability of providing change to the empire while Bols, his first priority will always be ensuring his family has a ce they can live peacefully." Esdeath calmly answered, barely showing her own pleasurable sighs as Suzuka''s tongue prated deep into herher.


    Parcpletely agreed with Bols, his family shoulde first no matter what, especially with a six year old girl. "Then would they get in our way?" he didn''t need to ask for Kurome as she was much too focused on being his loyal dog.


    Esdeath paused, having to think a little over the five remaining Jaegers. "Unlikely, the most pressing issue would be Seryu if she hasn''t already be disillusioned with the Empire from what you and that Tatsumi boy have been saying. Otherwise none show utmost loyalty to the Empire."


    Parc sighed as Mez pulled his shaft from her throat, beginning to lick and peck along the underside of it withvish, sloppy noises.


    "But," Esdeath muttered out, "that also depends on what it is we aplish, Wave is likely to challenge us if we harm innocents, Run as well. I can offer some form of safety for Bols''s family so long as he does not attempt to stop us. Wave has alsoe to speak with me about taking some time off to help with his loves recovery from Bolic''s drugging. If I allow that he should be of no issue to us."


    "And what if we tried to get him to assist us?" Parc leaned onto the table, propping himself up with his arms atop the table, "Grand Chariot would be useful, especially if Honest has some other group we don''t know about."


    "That he does, I have been keeping some of my more loyal spies on the sidelines these passing months searching for any signs of Night Raid activities. Have you heard of Syura, Honest''s son?" she asked.


    "The name sounds familiar," Parc had heard it before but was struggling to put a face to a name.


    "My informants say he has been forming some group of teigu users from across the kingdoms. My most recent reports say he has been approaching the borders of the Empire alongside several others. Likely returning to his father to officialise whatever it is he has been setting up.


    "Returning to Wave," Esdeath backtracked, "it should be possible to have him assist us so long as we manipte his sense of justice and provide some form of care for his love while he is working alongside us."


    Parc''s teeth chattered together, his mind falling to the images of his girls back at Night Raid. "I think I have something for that," Parc said, his expression growing grave as he locked onto Esdeath. "What if we work with Night Raid?"


    In a simple second the room turned frigid and Esdeath grew just as cold in the way she stared at Parc. Attempting to see if he was being serious about that suggestion only for him to hold his stare with her.


    Her cheek twitched but soon gave out causing her to let out a rough sigh returning the room to its usual warmth. "That would work, they could provide both security for Wave and Bols''s family and give us enough man power to face off against Syura''s group with minimal casualties."


    Parc snorted, as if he was going to let any of his girls be one of those casualties. His chuckling soon came to an abrupt halt, recalling a single personage whopletely eluded his thoughts these passing weeks. Someone he knew he should have been much, much more concerned about.


    "Krave." Just that single word was enough to get Esdeath to pause and humm.


    "He has been absent. I have neither seen, nor heard from him in weeks. I have no doubts he will attempt something or another in the future. He should take priority currently."


    That was an issue, Parc chattered his teeth. Of all the irritants that could be around the psychopathic cannibal was his least favourite. "We need to deal with him. Soon." By now it was all but affirmed that Honest''s days were numbered. The future for this Empire was looking bleak, at least while this war was going on. But the day it ended, the day Honest and the Emperor''s head rolled a new light would shine upon this tormentednd.


    "Master," from the doorway leading to the room, Kurome appeared, a single handtched onto the frame and a bright, hopeful smile on her face as she skipped towards him. "It''s ready," she giddily bbeding to a stop besides him.


    Parc nodded, reaching a hand up to pat and rub the top of Kurome''s head, getting soft, mewling whine''s from the girl as she leaned into his hand. "well done," he turned his eyes to Esdeath, "collect the Jaegers. No point beating around the bush. whether they join us or they don''t."


    "Understood, darling," Esdeath pushed her seat out, forcing Suzuka''s tongue from her hole and causing the woman to nearly copse onto the ground from the sudden loss of support Esdeath''s crotch had been providing her bound body.


    Watching her back as she left, Parc let out a soft groan, ncing down to the now two womenvishly sharing his groin. Soon turning up to Kurome seeing her staring jealously at them. Leaning his head back, Parc muttered, "not much longer"


    ***


    **********


    Thanks to Jack for the donation!


    ***


    Considering we''re getting closer and closer to the end of AkG and the begin of RWBY, I need ideas for Parc''s semnce. (For those who don''t know, all living organisms in RWBY have an Aura (manifestation of soul) and that gives them a special ability catered to the person in question. Normally strengthening a single aspect of the person, such as speed or gaining the ability to summon grimm they have killed in the past.) So toss out ideas that you think would fit Parc.


    ***


    Let''s add another question. I need three characters that could make a team name with an F or O somewhere in the mix. If you don''t know what I''m talking about, It''s like team RWBY, its made up of the first letters of Ruby, Weiss, ke and Yang''s names, so I need three characters with first letters that can make a team acronym.


    ***


    As I''m dropping this early, no chapter tomorrow.

 Chapter 91: Convene part 1

    Chapter 91: Convene part 1


    With a single long breath in, Parc threw his hands up, palms facing the bright sun setting far in the distance. Basking in the dusking rays. Only dropping his arms when he felt the warmth of the orange beams fade away.


    "Mmm, now I know why Sire does that," Parc cracked his back. Turning on point to face Kurome who was carrying in her arms a small bag of candies, the non-drugged kind. Munching on them with glee as she watched Parc take that unusual pose.


    On the inside she was thinking about how much he seemed to enjoy doing it, thinking she should try it as well.


    "Let''s head in," Parc said, "they''ll be here soon." He could just feel it, that today Night Raid would finally make their move on Bolic. And when they did, oh, there would be a surprise waiting for them.


    "Okay~" Kurome hummed making sure to stay just besides Parc as they walked through the cathedral Bolic had been unceremoniously dragged to for protection by Esdeath. "Master," Kurome hummed for him, holding a small jam centred cookie to his mouth. Body bouncing happily when pulled it from her fingers with his teeth and began to chew the delectable treat.


    "You made sure everything''s ready?" Parc asked with a turn of his eyes.


    "Yep," she popped, "everything''s sealed. Bolic won''t be leaving alive," he was never going to not find a cute girl like Kurome being so happy about someone dying not unnerving. A cute unnerving albeit, but unnerving nheless.


    Parc bobbed his head, swallowing down the strawberry cookie, soon finding his feet atop the stone flooring of the cathedrals back room near one of the many escape routes where Bolic would be ''safe'' from Night Raid.


    Just as he entered, Parc nced around the room, seeing the various eyes of the Jaegers immediately turning onto him and the girl besides him. Hearing an offhanded "I told you she was cavorting with evil!" from Seryu across the room.


    Hearing a "Seryu, please just shut up," from wave who was massaging his temple, still trying toprehend the n Esdeath hade up with.


    "But I told you so!"


    "I know" he groaned, he knew for a week now. This just cemented it. The fact that Kurome, that strange candy obsessed girl was now stuck to their supposed prisoner by the hip dressed in her usual sailor uniform now just added with a pair of dog ears atop her head. A sight that had given pause to all the Jaegers bar Run who just gave her an offhanded stare before returning to his reading.


    Parc had long since guessed that Run had some form of knowing about what was going on behind the Jaegers backs. He just seemed to exude that knowing atmosphere.


    "And I''m still really confused," Wave muttered rubbing his eyes free from buildup of several sleepless nights since Esdeath''s little announcement to their impending betrayal of the Empire and her offer for them to refuse any involvement with it. Of course, that would only be applicable once the night had ended.


    Parc didn''t give the three any mind, instead parting his eyes towards Bols leaning against the far wall staring down at a drawing Parc presumed was of Logue and Kije. Likely still pondering about what he should do.


    "Honest will not stand for this Esdeath!" Parc''s attention was stolen by the angered shouting of Bolic, now tied firmly in severalyers of unthawing ice, a gift from Esdeath to him.


    "This is for your own safety Bolic," Esdeath calmly said while tipping a tea cup, pouring some dark brew into her mouth and swallowed.


    "Safety!? SAFETY!? You''re sacrificing me to the beasts!" he roared "actively going against the ministers orders! Do you have any idea what he will do after learning of this!? He will have your head!" Bolic caught sight of Parc in the corner of his eye, his head swivelling not long after to send Parc a scathing look.


    "And you! I should have known you were up to something! To think you had brainwashed the general into believing your lies!"


    "First off," Parc raised a hand up, "I can''t mind control her. She resists it-" not anymore, but still, he wasn''t really ''lying'' just using the past as a statement. "And second," Parc rolled his eyes letting them fall onto Esdeath, "can you shut him up? I can already feel an aneurysming along the more he speaks."


    "Of course, darling. I am feeling much the same." a single wave of her hand was all it took for ice to raise up and engulf Bolic''s lower face, silencing him bar the muffled screams of rage.


    "Seems everything''s going well," Parc said slumping onto the stairs besides Esdeath who had taken seat upon the short staircase, giving herself a bit of rest. A thing she hade to learn was particrly frustrating with baring a child. It sapped much of her energy. The feeling only growing by the days of nausea and near regurgitations.


    "Indeed," she answered sipping her tea, a remedy Run had devised to help her with dealing with any motherly effects the child was having on her, "now we simply wait."


    "Still certain about going through with this?"


    Esdeath''s tea cup clicked against its saucer, "darling, no matter how many times you ask me, my answer will not change. Yes, I will be going through with this."


    Parc shrugged, "just making sure," he leaned back onto his hands. Bringingone leg up while letting the othery straight across the staircase. Observing as Wave grew enough confidence to wander himself up to both him and Esdeath.


    "Captain, is is this really the right thing to do?"


    Esdeath sighed, Parc asking her again and again was one thing, adding Wave onto that list was thest thing she needed. "If you wish for you and Aina to serve a peaceful life far out of the Empire. Yes, this is the right thing to do. If you mean as in ''is this the just thing to do,'' then I am sorry to say, no. It is not."


    Wave flinched, he had grown up his entire life surrounded by justice, raised as someone honourable and caring to those around him. Protecting the weak from the strong. Yet now with him as the strong he was tossing the weak, Bolic, to the wolves quite literally.


    Wave locked eyes with Bolic, finding his resolve strengthening at the sight of the eyes of the devil, the man who unashamedly went around drugging women, turning them into his sex ves whether or not they were members of the Empire''s armies. A man whose very crimes were toletrated, even epted under Honest''s control.


    Clenching his hands into tight balls, Wave opened his mouth, about to utter another word when from the ain entrance way to the room one of Bolic''s personal soldiers burst in. Panic and fear in his visage as he shouted, "They''re here! Night Raid is here!" tripping over a rug not a secondter sending him shing with the floor. Letting out a pained groan as he lifted his head up.


    "Wha-" he tried to say something when heard and saw the struggling Bolic, eyes widening just in time for him to catch a glimpse of the cold blue spear piercing through his chest, leaving him impaled in the ground summoned of course by Esdeath who pushed herself onto her feet.


    Looking between the five Jaegers, Esdeath analyzed their varying reactions. Run''s nonchnce as he snapped his book shut, the tension rising in both Seryu and Wave. A more hostile version being held back by Seryu and her growling hound of Kuro she was carrying in her mechanical arms.


    Then Bols who only raised the drawing of his wife and daughter to his forehead, praying that everything went well. Hoping this may not lead to his family living with no father to guide them.


    Lastlynding on Kurome who seemed unaffected by the announcement, keeping herself seated besides Parc like a dog incapable and unwanting of being separated from its owner.


    "This is yourst chance!" her voice rose higher, "our betrayal will not go unnoticed. Honest''s spies are everywhere. Chances are high word is already beginning to reach him. If you leave now you may be able to escape unscathed, possibly even gain a position higher in the Empire for defying me.


    "But that will make you an enemy. One I will personally hunt down and ughter. So make your decision. Will you reform the Empire alongside me, or will you stand by Honest and his puppet!"


    She lowered her voice, eyes narrowing to sharp points dancing her eyes across the visages of the Jaegers.


    Minutes passed like slightly longer minutes before the first, Run responded.


    "So long as you keep your promise to me. I will do my part."


    Followed by Wave.


    "Get Aina treatment, proper treatment. And I I will follow you."


    Thirdly by Bols, whose answer was as predictable as they came. "I don''t care about my life. I can never be forgiven for the things I have done. If this small action can at least show my daughter that I was not a terrible father. Then my fire is yours." He pet Rubicante''s fuel barrel.


    The realst one they needed an answer from, Seryu was just as predictable as Bols was. Moreso in how she spoke, her teeth grinding together and various tight squeezes of her arm. Everything this was went against the very core of her being. Betraying the Empire, she called home, to join the side of the evildoers when she was herself a just person was tantamount to her killing the person she called her.


    "I I If If the Empire really is as corrupt as you say," her eyes not turned to Esdeath, but Parc. Imagining Tatsumi who they had left back at Bolic''s mansion alongside Aina and Suzuka just behind him. "then then I cannot justify standing on the side-lines and letting it go on anymore."


    Parc smirked, while he still didn''t particrly ''like'' the girl. Having her not constantly ring at him with death in her eyes was certainly drawing him around to at least tolerating her.


    "Perfect," a sharp whistle of cut air and the sound of sttering alerted all to the main entrance way, just feeling the foul stench of death wafting in from outside.


    "Prepare forbat. Attack only in self-defence."


    ***


    ********************


    You can expect a bunch of ''cultural research scenes''ing up soon


    So, a character I''ve been contemting for a bit in RWBY. Nora Valkyrie. What do I do with her?


    ***


    I''ve been asking alot of questions in my authors notes i''ve noticed... I don''t think this is normal for most writers.


    ***


    Thanks to Avidreader for the donation!

 Chapter 92: Convene part 2

    Chapter 92: Convene part 2


    The n was simple, Leone, Susanoo, Najenda and Sheele would take on the task of the diversionary forces. Making use of the tunnel that had been found not a day earlier to crawl their way to the outer fringes of the cathedral and stir up amotion to drag out Esdeath and the guards.


    All whilst Sheele, Lubbock and Akame took a sky manta and made an aerial assault, taking the cathedral from the roof. The only person without a proper task being Chelsea who they had opted to leave back at the ruins as she wasn''t in any shape to assist in the nights operations.


    While the effects of whatever ailment she had been suffering from had lessened over the daysto the point she had been released from her shacklesshe was never quite there. Often she would spend night curled up in a ball hugging her stomach as an agonizing urge coursed through her body, a desire unspent wing its way out of her body.


    Every morning someone would go to check on her and pass along her breakfast, lunch or dinner there was always this unnerving aura exuding from Chelsea''s eyes as she stared at them. Well, everyone except Lubbock who she just nkly stared at like a dead fish.


    A fact that didn''t bother him as much nowadays, strangely enough.


    "They''ve certainly got their work cut out for them," Mine said, her hair whipping behind her from the sky manta''s speed as it flew through the sky. Staring down at the army of soldiers surrounding the cathedral. Seeing Najenda and the others mbering up a rope onto the first of the cathedrals walls about to jump down and go on a bloody war with the Bolic''s soldiers.


    Najenda now sporting a sleeker, more advanced looking arm more in line with her other, non-mechanical one. The flexibility of which and ease of use had quickly improved upon Najenda''s previously waning strength, even if it wasn''t as perfect as a real flesh and bone arm.


    "Do you see any of the Jaegers?" Akame asked from the side lines.


    "No, just grunts. They''re probably inside waiting for us anyways." She said scanning through the courtyards and cathedral. "Wait" she muttered spotting something atop one of the rooftops. A man with his hands raised, pointed to the sun and a ck haired girl with dog ears?


    Adjusting Pumpkins scope, Mine zoomed in closer iuntil she could see the face of the man. "Parc?" she mumbled in surprise moving the scope to focus on the girl besides him. "Hey Akame," Mine said getting the girls attention.


    "Yes?" Akame paused her inspection of Murasame to look to the pink haired sprite.


    "Why does your sister have dog ears?"


    Akame''s eyes widened in confusion, head tilting, "my sister has what?"


    ***


    "Esdeath''s taking her sweet damn time," Najenda grumbled kicking one of the knocked out guard who''d ogled her body for a minute to long as they fought.


    "Maybe she ran away" Sheele said rapidly opening and closing extasy to flick the blood off. While it wasn''t a perfect cleaning it was enough to get rid of the more persistent human meat chunks that may hinder its abilities.


    "Yeah-no, she''s here, I can smell her." Leone added, sweat running down her cheek feeling the oppressive aura just emanating from the building before them. "She''s ready for us."


    Najenda tapped her foot against the ground, hearing Susanoo mention that Akame and the others assault would be starting soon. Only problem being they hadn''t been able to lure Esdeath nor one of the Jaegers from the Cathedral. ''What is going on?'' Najenda chewed on the tip of her thumb, she had expected to at least have to deal with one of the Jaegers, yet none decided to show themselves. Not a single one of the five appeared before them. ''Are theyying a trap?'' she thought turning her eyes to the sky to see therge underbelly of the sky manta high above the cathedral still a good thirty minutes away.


    ''They can''t deal with them all,'' making her decision she barked, "Change of ns! We''re going in, they won''t be able to deal with six teigu users on their own. Susanoo, is the trump card ready?"


    "Say the word and it will activate," the human shaped teigu responded in kind.


    "Good, we''re going in."


    ***


    Parc crossed his legs as he watched one of Bolic''s guards rush into the hall only to have his body severed into several bloody chunks by his favourite scissor wielding assassin. Who came to a stop when she saw the six jaegers, including Esdeath all huddled around the room their teigu''s at the ready.


    "I don''t think I should be here" she mumbled nervously backing out of the room only to collide with the chiselled chest of Susanoo who had been following behind her alongside Najenda and Leone who burst into the room not a secondter. Both taking upbat ready poses. Leone taking on her activated form of frizzy blonde hair, cat paws, ears and a tail.


    Parc naturally finding curiosity in the new silver contraption taking on the form of Najenda''s arm. It was much sleeker, almost resembling that of Seryu''s in design if not a little more rough around the edges looking very much like a reproduction based off of Seryu''s instead of a direct copy like Parc knew it was.


    "Huh," Najenda eximed at the sight of the Jaegers, "I was at least expecting a few of you to have been going out to deal with the others" she mumbled. Soon finding her attention drawn to Parc who gave her a light wave of his hand and a ''yo'' and the panicking Bolic encased in a capsule of ice behind him and Esdeath.


    "Uh, boss. What do we do? They''re a little much for us." Leone whispered.


    "Distract them. Akame and the others should be here soon," Najenda returned her whisper clenching her new fist into a tight ball.


    As if the stars had aligned, the ss ceiling above burst apart and three figuresnded within the room. All threeing to stan in between Najenda''s group and Esdeath''s group. Pumpkin raised up ready to fire and Murasame poised for an attack while Lubbock just iled his fingers forming a thread spear in his hand.


    As they stood there, Parc noticed Akame''s gaze fall onto him, then Kurome, then back onto him but much more annoyed from what he could tell from her cold, almost Esdeath cold eyes ring at him.


    "Before you jump to conclusions, the ears were her choice. Let''s make that absolutely clear. I had no part in them." Parc said, "even if they are really cute and fit her perfectly," besides him Kurome beamed and wiggled at his calling her ''cute.''


    "The cor on the other hand, was his idea. Isn''t that right, darling," Esdeath turned to him with a cocky, vengeful smirk.


    "Now is not the time Esdeath. Trained assassins in the building," Parc indicated to the wide eyed assassins, each confused as to why they weren''t being assaulted without question.


    "It is a simple tease darling, nothing to get so worked up about." She snorted facing Night Raid.


    "Where is thising from!?" Parc barked, getting a slight halt from Esdeath who rose a hand to her chin and hummed, just as perplexed where this sudden urge to ''tease'' hade from.


    "How unusual, I do not usually enjoy teasing others. Too little bloodshed. Curious."


    "Uhh, what''s going on?" Leone was finally the one to burst the bubble between the two groups.


    "One thing at a time Leone. Let''s first make sure Akame doesn''t gut me."


    "I''d kill her if she did." Kurome added her own two cents getting a small flinch from Parc at the now rising tension she just formted with her handing to rest on Yatsufusa''s hilt.


    Najenda, having watched the rtively calm if not tense Jaegers softened her stance. Striding towards Lubbock, Mine and Akame, cing her new appendage atop Akame''s shoulder, drawing the girls head back to see her give a small nod. Getting Akame and by proxy, Mine to soften her own posture.


    "I''m guessing you want to talk?" Najenda asked stepping before the Night Raiders taking the lead of the group while keeping enough distance from Esdeath that she might be able to react in time for any attack.


    "Indeed," Esdeath nodded resting a hand atop her rapiers hilt, "but I believe darling should be the one to exin just what it is that is going on."


    Parc hopped up from his seat at the staircase, lightly jogging to Esdeath''s side with a hand on his hip and a Kurome at his side. "Right, so, long story short, During my time imprisoned with Esdeath I have somehowe to an agreement that she and the Jaegers will assist us in overthrowing the Empire."


    Mouths hung, jaws gaped. Sheele''s head tilted curiously. None bar Susanoo and a few others moving in reaction to his words.


    "I think he broke them," Wave muttered to Run.


    "I believe so."


    And just like that, Parc had discovered he himself held the ability to freeze people in ce, albeit, not with ice but it seemed as effective as ice was.


    "I''m sorry. I think I''m going to need a little more exnation than that." Najenda''s mind churned for answers while simultaneously trying to keep her cool as the leader to her crew.


    ***


    *******************


    I am realizing now that I am struggling with writing this ending to the first volume and it is going at a snails pace right now and they are noting out as good as I would like them.


    I''ve also been procrastinating real bad thest few days barely getting my daily chapter quota done on time. I am unsure if this is due to burnout so I may take a few days to just calm myself and revitalize my writing self.


    Also, with the uing RWBY world, expect many if not most of the girls to be one shots scenes bar the main cast and several others. This will likely be how things go for the forseable future worlds.

 Chapter 93: Convene part 3

    Chapter 93: Convene part 3


    Najenda massaged her temples having just heard the full storye out of Parc''s mouth. The ridiculous notion of him having converted Esdeath to their side. Which for anyone who knew the genocidal maniac would be a feat no easily achieved. Who would have thought that the way to do it would be to get her pregnant? No one, that''s who.


    "So you''re not going to try and kill us?" Leone asked ncing between the Jaegers, locking on Seryu who was staring with twitching eyelids at Sheele as if she was still pondering what she should be doing.


    "Hopefully?" Parc shrugged; this really wasn''t a wrought iron development by any means. It just sort of happened. Chances were some of the Jaegers could still harbour some resentment to Night Raid. His eyes wandering to Seryu much like Leone''s had. "Just don''t piss them off. That goes for you four as well," he eyed the jaegers minus Kurome.


    "I have no intentions of doing anything Parc, you needn''t worry," Run said leaning against the wall besides Wave who looked to have grown a few bags under his eyes.


    He knew that, of those four Bols and Run were the least likely to start anything, Wave taking a sizable third position far ahead of Seryu. Who Parc was not going to enjoy dealing with if she saw Stylish''s puppet.


    Turning his head, Parc soon came to the sight of Najenda and Esdeath, both stuck in a war of res. Either seeing who would be taking the top spot on their new hierarchy of this truce between the Jaegers and Night Raid.


    "I miss my arm and eye," Najenda spoke lifting up her sleek silver arm to clench and unclench her fists.


    "Should I care? You defected, you should by all rights be dead." Esdeath huffed crossing her arms just under her breasts. "you were lucky reinforcements hade to save you."


    "Oh, I know," Najenda grumbled. Grunting out a sigh not a minuteter, "This is a mess. So what now? What are your terms?"


    "I don''t have any terms, they on the other hand, do." Esdeath nodded in the direction of the four Jaegers. "You can question them at your own will. But I have no want of anything. I will simply follow whatever it is darling asks of me."


    Najenda''s twitched, hearing Esdeath of all people calling someone darling, a word so sweet it shouldn''t be in her vocabry. And that someone being Parc who was standing with a wide grin on his face as if he were expecting something from her.


    "You''ve changed," Najenda said.


    "Being sodomized does that to a woman."


    Parc grin faltered, ring into a raucous of guttural coughs staring in horror at Esdeath, then onto a wide eyed Najenda and Night Raid. "Was that necessary?" Parc whined rubbing his eyes with his palms.


    "Sodomized?" he could barely hear Sheele mutter in the background, drawing his eyes up to her to see her bring a hand to her backside. Directly besides her a red face, steaming Mine. Sheele soon giving Parc a tilted, curious look that conveyed her own thoughts of ''maybe he would like that?''


    Najenda slowly blinked her eyes, mechanically turning to Parc. "Of all the ways to convert Esdeath its not a child it''s not love it''s getting it in the ass? Really?"


    Parc lifted his shoulders into a shrug, a nervous scrunch of his expression, "yeah, let''s not talk about that. Let''s all just ept that Esdeath is now on our side and forget about that little off handedment, okay?"


    Leone suddenly burst out into raucousughter, "no way! Hahaha! We''re going to be holding this to you for a while."


    "Leone," Parc''s voice took a cold turn, sending shivers down Leone''s spine, "I remember a time where you seemed sensitive around the a-"


    "OKAY!" Great, I look forward to working with you. No need to say anything else, ahahahaa" Leone interrupted him, stopping his little revtion on point.


    Parc gave the cat girl a slow, smug nod. Off the corner of his eye, Parc caught a glimpse of another heated exchange of res. One of Akame staring cautiously at Kurome while Kurome returned it in kind but in a more subtle, smug puff.


    ''This is a mess'' Parc thought.


    "Kurome," Akame said, holding Murasame''s de tighter.


    "Sister," Kurome hummed rapping her fingers along Murasame''s sister sword, Yatsufusa. Sparks seeming to fly between the two in a silent exchange of words.


    "Has Parc abused you?" the question came out giving Parc a slight spine tingling shiver.


    Kurome hummed giving Akame a small smile, "only when I''ve been bad," not that she was ever bad. She preferred getting praise instead of his punishment. "Master is very kind, his pets make me happy."


    Akame shot Parc a suspecting re, "you are controlling my sister to say this?" a threat veiled thinly behind a question.


    "No. Master doesn''t control me anymore. I don''t resist him anymore," Kurome hugged Parc''s arm, nuzzling her cheek into his shoulder letting out small, happy whines as she did so. "But if master orders me to do something. I won''t resist."


    ''Thanks for digging my grave Kurome, I''ll just go lie in it now,'' Parc sweat dropped as a dark mist took to Akame.


    "Parc What did you do to my sister?"


    He gulped, stuttering out, "j-just a little mind control," as Murasame let out an ominous glint. "but I stopped a while ago! I haven''t ordered her to bark-"


    "Wan!" Kurome on instinct let out a cutesy yelp. Bashfully raising a hand to her mouth knowing he wasn''t actually making an order of her.


    Parc''s head mechanically turned to look down at Kurome, lip twitching rapidly. Eye portraying four words in unison, ''you have doomed me.''


    Though Kurome only met his gaze with a happy intonation to them, "master, I have made a mistake." She said, following up with a soft.


    ''No shit,'' Parc turned his gaze back to Akame just in time to see her make a single step forwards. "Uh, Najenda, stop her, please!" he urgently called the silver haired general who was watching the events with mirth in her eyes.


    "Keep me out of this Parc. This is your problem to fix."


    "Ohe on! Esdeath!?" Parc stepped back with a little struggle as Kurome kept herselftched to him.


    Esdeath snorted barely casting him a sideways nce while saying, "you''ll survive."


    ''of course she''d say that!'' Parc let out a gurgled grunt, finally getting his arm free from Kurome to make his back tracking just a bit easier. "Fuck you Esdeath, seriously, fuck you."


    "Mmm," Esdeath curled her lips up, showing off her teeth while cupping her slightly protruding belly, "yes, you have done that plenty, darling, and look where that has ended."


    "That was your own doing! Gngh-" Parc yelped as a dark object came skirting dangerously close to his ear. Which if Murasame was a normal de, wouldn''t be too much of a problem, but given its whole, one cut killing ability, it was certainly a much, much bigger issue.


    "Okay, Akame, why don''t we talk this out," Parc activated his own teigu, forming his only possible defense against getting nicked by Murasame. And catching the de in his metal gauntlet. Akame''s strength behind the attack leaving Parc stuck knelt on one knee, hand trembling as he looked into Akame''s cold red globes. "I do admit I may have gone a little far. But I''ve also helped Kurome a lot."


    "By making her bark for you?" She uttered softly.


    "No, well, that''s not really ''helped'' I''ve, uh, gotten her off drugs?" Akame''s brow rose at that. She knew just how terrible the assassination corps were with their strength enhancing drugs. A vile thing that would sap the life force of those who used it by straining their bodies until they gave out on themselves.


    "She''s also been much happier. Isn''t that right Wave!" He turned to the blue d sailor.


    Wave rose both hands waving urgently, "oh no, I am not getting involved. I don''t want to die. You should have thought about this before you did whatever it is you did."


    "That''s hard to do when I had a sword to my neck!" Parc wept. Feeling something strange, the weight pressing down on his trembling arm lessened. Akame''s body loosing its tenseness as she pulled Murasame up and off of Parc''s palm, him releasing it with slight trepidation. Kepping his gauntlet poised for defence.


    Yet Akame, she did not go for another attack, instead flourishing Murasame, returning it to its sheath with a sharp metal scraping noise. Her legs moving to move her towards Kurome who was unusually calm for someone who was watching their master get assaulted.


    "Are you happy?" Akame asked looking down just a little towards her younger sister.


    "Mmm, master makes me happy," Kurome''s head bobbed like piston on overdrive. A jovial smile on her face all the while.


    Akame''s lips, they tilted up, her eyes softening as she opened her arms, wrapping them around Kurome, whispering in her ear, "I''m happy for you Kurome. I''m so happy we don''t have to kill eachother."


    In return, Kurome''s own hands lifted hesitating for just a second before lowering onto Akame''s lower back. Pressing her face into her sister''s chest for the first time in many, many years. Long gone was the desire to kill one another, no longer was there a hatred buried deep within Kurome for Akame abandoning her to the Empire. Now all that remained was the emotions of two sisters, torn apart by circumstances, reunited once again.


    Both slid down to their knees, eyes shut but unable to hold back the soft tears trickling through their eyelids as they both held each other tightly.


    ***


    "Da, I''m going to cry," Leone muttered wiping a paw beneath her eye. Cat ear twitching when she heard muffled grumblingsing from the frosty cocooned man of Bolic staring at her chest with heated eyes, even If they were a terrified at his impending doom. "Hey boss," Leone asked moving up to Najenda''s side to ask, "can I kill him now? He''s been ogling me since we got in here and its really starting to piss me off."


    Najenda shared a look with Esdeath who just shrugged, a sign she didn''t care what happened to the man. "Go ahead."


    Leone smirking as she cracked her knuckles on a fast approach past Esdeath towards the now thoroughly terrified Bolic. "Close your eyes, this is going to hurt.


    ***


    Just as a sick squelch of brain leaving body resounded through the room, Kurome sniffled, pulling her head from Akame''s chest to face up and look into Akame''s eyes. "Hey sis" Kurome began immediately beginning her question, "will you be masters bitch as well?"

 Chapter 94: Ruins

    Chapter 94: Ruins


    "I''m just going to say this now. But how did you not think to check the ruins?" Parc asked as the group of both Jaegers and Night Raiders alongside Tatsumi and Wave''s girlfriend, Aina. The two demons of Mez and Suzuka taking the back of the crowd. "This seems like a very big oversight on your part."


    Esdeath hummed a little as she held her stomach with one hand a slightly green face, "I have been dealing with other issues, darling. Like a parasite leeching at my health and a husband who enjoys sodomizing poor women."


    "You''re not masters wife," Kurome blurted out from between Parc and Akame, who was sending him sharp res ever since her sister asked if she''d be joining Kurome as one of Parc''s ''bitches.'' A thing that lead to a very scary moment of near instant death on Parc''s part.


    "Silence you!" Esdeath snapped at the girl. Regretting the decision not a secondter as her eyelids flickered nearly sending her copsing onto the ground had Parc not caught her.


    "Only master gets to order me around, Esdeath."


    It had taken Akame the entirety of the night they spent trekking into the forest to get so as remotely used to her little sisters new favourite word of ''master,'' and her sudden rebellious nature towards the most dangerous person this side of the hemisphere. Even more perplexing for her and the other well, everyone, was how Esdeath hadn''t killed her yet for repeatedly going against every word she uttered about Parc.


    "You little shit," Esdeath ground her teeth together sucking back in the vile taste that nearly rose fully from her stomach. "One of these days Kurome, I am going to hang you from a cliff."


    "Master would never let you hurt me." Kurome nuzzled her cheek into Parc''s arm.


    Behind Parc he could just hear the stares being sent his way from Mine, Sheele and Leone, the first of which was left with a new nervous twitch as she watched the events unfolding before her. Sheele looked more jealous that Kurome got to hold Parc''s arm than anything else. Leaving Leone, who was wondering about how she was feeling backed up without her favourite toy over the past month and a half.


    "Lubbock, , I want you clearing out the buildings. Susanoo, can you get breakfast prepped quickly. I want us gone by noon."


    "Yes general," the humanoid teigu said pulling out a pink apron from somewhere on his body, wrapping it around his body.


    "I can help, if you don''t mind," Bols piped in scratching the back of his masked head as he walked up to Susanoo who gave him quick nod and affirmation before both walked off to start a fire and get their meal ready.


    Najenda''s gaze soon falling onto Mine and Sheele, "You two check on Chelsea and get her dressed."


    Parc grew a curious glint in his eyes, he''d heard about the girl from Kurome when she met her weeks back when he had her send Stylish''s puppet to them. But he never got the chance to properly meet the girl and now it was sounding like she was injured.


    "Did something happen to her?" he asked.


    "We think Bolic drugged her with something when she infiltrated the mansion. She''s been" Najenda paused, "''excitable'' since then."


    "Huh," Parc eximed, having forgotten for a split second that this girl could apparently transform herself into a cat. So getting into a mansion was likely childs y for her. "and by ''excitable'' you mean violent?" the moment the words escaped him, he felt something was off. Especially when Najenda gave him a nk stare, with parted lips pondering if she should really discuss ''that.''


    Eventually deciding that Parc, as one of her own Night Raiders probably deserved to hear the story. "No. By excitable, I mean she''s in a very intense state of arousal," Najenda said pressing a hand to massage her chest, still feeling the phantom suction from Chelsea''s sudden assault.


    Parc watched Najenda''s actions with a raised brow, ''did Chelsea no, Najenda wouldn''t have let that happen. But arousal?" Parc thought, from what he saw with Aina, Bolic''s drugs didn''t illicit any form of true arousal, it was more just putting her in a state of euphoria making her very susceptible to the lewd. Honestly to him it sounded more like something he''d order, something along the lines of ''go insane with lust,'' which now that he thought about it, might make for an interesting night.


    Somehow, Parc''s memories seemed to spin and fall upon one image, a maid copsed on the ground frothing at the mouth with eyes rolled into the back of her skull. All from just locking eyes with him for a few seconds and the strange event of his eyes turning that pure red. Just then a drop of sweat formed on Parc''s cheek.


    "You, uh, wouldn''t happen to know what disguise she used, would you?" he asked hopeful it wasn''t what he was thinking.


    "A maid, dark hair, brown eyes." Najenda sked, eyes turning to slits suspecting something from Parc''s sudden nervously twitching cheek. "You wouldn''t happen to know something about what happened would you?"


    A flinch assailed Parc, drawing a curious tilt of Kurome''s head while Esdeath just leaned against a wall holding her head going through a particrly bad session of sickness.


    "I think so?" his voice gaining a higher pitch the longer he drew out thest word.


    "Care to borate?"


    Truly, he had no idea if his hunch was urate let alone if that actually was Chelsea he knocked out. "Well, uh, a few days ago Suzuka-" He pointed to the scar faced demon behind him, who perked up hearing her name tossed out, throwing her own excited nce Parc''s way, "-decided to follow me around buck naked. After I lost her I got a really bad headache and ended up knocking a maid out by staring at her, I didn''t really put it to mind at that point."


    "And you think that maid could have been Chelsea?" Najenda groaned nursing her head with her mechanical arm, "how does that not surprise me. And judging by how you put it, you have no idea how to stop it?"


    "None," he shook his head, "but judging by the symptoms"


    Najenda''s shoulders slumped, eyes twitching uncontrobly, "oh for the love of," Najenda threw her head back, "you know what, Suu! No haste on breakfast. We''re leaving before dark," turning back to him, she gave Parc a nk stare, "fix her. Now." Of all the danger beasts Parc had encountered, none had let out a growl as menacing and terrifying as an irked Najenda.


    Parc''s body shot straight, "yes, ma''am." Taking a step away from the irked general, Parc paused, "uh, where is she?" searching the surroundings for Mine and Sheele who had already disappeared somewhere to deal with the girl.


    "Leone. Guide him," Najenda waved Leone towards the buildings, turning her back on Parc and the others. Grumbling out, "I get my tit sucked because Parc can''t control himself, god dammit." audible only to a snickering Leone and Koro, who had no idea what Najenda meant.


    "Well done Parc!" Leone cackled pping him hard on the back, "you just get back and your already gettingid, lucky bastard!" she pressed her hand onto him to push him forward with a small hobble from the dog eared girl still clung to him.


    "Kurome. Let him go," Akame said, not wanting her sister near whatever it is Parc was about to do.


    Turning to face her sister Kurome just rose a brow, "only master can order me sister. And it''s not like I haven''t seen it," she hmphed at her sister, "It is fun watching master make new mistresses. I can''t wait to watch him break you in as well sister!" She happily chirped even though Parc was stood petrified and Leone was cackling like a mad cat-woman.


    Akame on the other hand was just as stoic as Parc. Her head moving at a chameleons pace to look up at Parc with squinted eyes. "We will see about that." Leone''sughter came to a sudden halt an ''eh?'' escaping her, surprised at the tone Akame had said it with. "But your not going with him."


    "That''s masters decision."


    In turn, Parc felt Akame''s gaze grow ever stronger, burrowing into his body until he said. "Kurome, why don''t you spend some time with your sister. You two haven''t spoken in a while. You should catch up."


    Kurome''s eyes grew glossy, cheeks puffing out as she whimpered like he was abandoning her. Her arms still loosening from his arm to step away from Parc and next to her sister, keeping her misty eyes stuck firmly on Parc, pleading him not to leave her alone. ying at his love of cute, girl shaped puppies.


    ''Oh god, please don''t look at me like that.'' Parc force himself to look away as Akame dragged Kurome away.


    ***


    *******************


    Coming up with chapter names is a bitch.


    ***


    I''m looking into Marvel and DC as a possible future world/s, (likely one of thest if not thest before I finish TCB.)


    But, I am far from versed in either of them, meaning my only experience of either of them is the movies which Ist watched long ago.


    But I like theic characters more.


    But I barely know them. Hint hint, nudge nudge, wink wink.


    Yeah but really, send me characters you''d like to see. Doesn''t just have to be the big well-known ones. Maybe some lesser known ones you all like. Either way, I don''t know them and will be looking into most of them before really deciding if I''ll actually do it or not.

 Chapter 95: Lusting part 1

    Chapter 95: Lusting part 1


    Mine''s hands hovered just centimetres over the handle leading into the room Chelsea had been set up in those days ago when she had first appeared before Najenda afflicted with whatever it is Bolic had done to her.


    And now, from behind this door Mine and Sheele could just hear the faint, moans, and groans of the girl. She knew what she was doing, there was no way she could not. She herself had made those noises plenty of times when she was with Parc. Even getting to witness Sheele making them.


    But something about hearing it from the pest of a woman was unnerving. Was it pity she was feeling? She didn''t think so, Chelsea had teased her many a time since she joined Night Raid calling her t chested or tiny. Which in turn annoyed Mine to no ends.


    Lifting her head up, Mine turned to face Sheele, meeting hervenders behind her sses, getting a small nod from the girl with her usual aloof expression.


    Shutting her eyes, Mine sighed, hand lowering onto the handle beginning to twist until a soft click told her she could push it open. Slowly, steadily, creaking all the way. The moans unfettered by the door grew in decibels and ferocity, joined alongside wet squelches and cries. The stench of a woman''s musk barrelling forth from the room, so thick Mine felt she could cut it with a knife and serve it on a tter.


    Right as the door fully opened, a loud cry shot forth from the coral haired girl, her hips arching as a thick tide of juices shot forth from her crotch, crossing over the bed, flying across the floor on a one way impact with Mine''s face.


    Mine flinched back, releasing a surprised yelp at the sudden moistness on her, a fact she soon came to regret as something strongly tasting of candy entered her mouth. The feel of it on her tongue making her shut her lips by instinct and gulp while shooting her hands to wipe away the musk from her face.


    "Oh god, it''s in my mouth," Mine recoiled to the side, pale faced and horrified that she had tasted that girls love juice. "I think I''m going to be sick"


    Sheele rose a brow to Mine, head tilting as she muttered, "but didn''t you like mine?"


    "Sheele" Red faced, Mine rose a palm to Sheele, "not now" She shivered wiping off as much of the wetness from her cheeks as she could.


    "It won''t go away~" Mine and Sheele turned their heads, focusing on Chelsea, her thick head of coral hued hairced with her sweat sticking to her bare body. Slowly crawling towards the two on all fours, her pinkish eyes zed with drool of desire trickling down her lips. Ass swaggering left and right.


    "Uhh," Mine eximed backing away from the approaching girl, "is it me, or have the effects only gotten stronger?" she said keeping her gaze lock firmly on the girl who was trickling spit from both her lips forming small, glistening droplets across the stone flooring of the ruined building.


    "I think so" Sheele mummed.


    Chelsea pushed herself onto her knees, then onto her feet with the help of her hands on the floor acting as a support. When stood up, she nearly stumbled and copsed back onto the floor but caught herself at thest moment. Beginning to hobble towards Mine arms reached out towards her, fingers in ws ready to grab the petite sprite. "Make it go away~"


    Mine flinched feeling a tad bit of fear for the girl that made her take arge step backwards. Finding that in her hasty retreat that her foot collided with the lip of the doorway. Throwing her bnce out the window as she iled her arms trying to grab anything to stop her descent only for her fingers to slip against the door frame.


    Landing with a harsh thump, Mine let out a pained whine, hand shooting for her bottom. "You could have caught me" Mineined yet received no reaction from her partner. "Sheele?" Mine heard a small yelp and thwomp reminiscent of the one she just made herself.


    Lifting her head, she gazed into the room she had just been standing in alongside Sheele. Her face gaining a pallor reminiscent of death at the sight before her.


    There, nestled on the floor not far away was Sheele, copsed onto her back, Chelsea atop her, hands holding Sheele''s shoulders down while Chelsea forcibly pressed their lips together. Pressing her tongue between the thin gap of Sheele''s lips and teeth, forcing it in as far as it could go, entering into a deep kiss that in the past only arc had ever given her.


    There was no exploration to her mouth, only rough undtions as Chelsea drank her spittle, grinding her crotch against Sheele''s knee doing the same with her own knee. Digging it into Sheele''s cheongsam, pressing the fabric into her undergarment as well as her sensitive genitals, forcing a moistness to grow and turn the light lc a darker shade of purple.


    Mine''s mouth hung open watching as Chelsea released Sheele''s shoulder and dug her hands towards the two mounds, unceremoniously pulling off the fabric so she could go to tear of Sheele''s specially made bra and massage the supple flesh of her.


    "Nnnn" Sheele let out a small moan when Chelsea broke their lips from each other for just a moment to get some breath in them both.


    Chelsea soon ground her bare crotch against Sheele even harder, coating the pale flesh in her glistening nectar until she finally bit down on Sheele''s lower lip. Ass bucking up sending a flood of her nectar across the floor, body trembling in her climax.


    As Chelsea trembling''s softened, she lowered her ass back onto Sheele''s leg, letting it sit snuggling between the crack of her ass while simultaneously lifting her body up. Desire still in her eyes as she looked down at the flushed, parted lipped Sheele beneath her.


    Mine gulped nervously, what stood before her was not her tormentor, not the girl who would cup her hands next to her mouth and shout ''small tits!'' at her. No here before her was a beast of lust, a demon who''s only want was to cure herself of her insatiable lust.


    Seeming to remember her presence, Chelsea parted her eyes from Sheele''s chest. Slowly lifting her head stopping right as Mine''s frozen form took precedent in her vision. Her lips curled revealing her teeth, strings of spittle connecting her upper and lower lips.


    Mine''s entire body went into rigor mortis, her arms incapable of lifing her, nor her legs capable of even sustaining her weight from just how rigid and unmoving they were.


    Chelsea on the other hand was perfectly fine, lifting herself from Sheele ass first letting a string of her viscous liquids connect them. Only to break as she began to stagger towards Sheele, one uncertain step at a time. A beastly grin on her face. Coming to stop right before Mine where she dropped to her knees, getting ever closer on all fours.


    And that was what her body needed to suddenly pump energy through her body, unlocking her rigid body. Quickly scrambling back before flipping onto her knees and throwing herself to her feet to run down the hall for anyone to help her. Because whatever Chelsea was, she could not deal with it alone or with Sheele.


    That was when she saw them walking down the hallway, a man and a blonde-haired woman. A relieved smile formed on her face as she saw them. Except, before she could even start her sprint a handtched onto her ankle, knocking her bnce off kilter until she was once again sent copsing to the floor, this time on her chest.


    Mine panickily turned her head back seeing Chelsea grinning lustfully at her. "Help me~" Was what escaped her lips as she tugged the fallen Mine back into the room.


    "L-let go!" Mine tried to kick Chelsea off her. Chelsea only lunging with her other hand to grip Mine''s other ankle, giving her an even easier time of dragging the sprite back into the room. "N-nooo!"


    ***


    "Welp, she''s dead," Leone awkwardly chuckled having watched Mine get dragged into a dark room by the ankles by a buck-naked Chelsea.


    Parc simply rose a brow at the sight, seeing first-hand how crazily lusting the girl was. It was truly more revealing than hearing about it from Leone. "We should probably help them," he muttered. Brows furrowing as he contemted exactly what it was, he''d done that sent her into that state. His hand inadvertently lifting to his cheek, right below his eyes, suspecting the strange red glow they took on was behind this. But why did that happen? And how could he control it?


    Snorting, Leone lifted her hands up, interlocking her fingers together before cracking her knuckles. Going to stretch her arms above her head, letting her buxom form show off in the light, the form of her breasts entuated by the pressing of her crop top.


    "Count me in. This looks like it''s going to be fun."


    Parc shook his head, what had he expected from the lion? Fear? Was he insane? It''s Leone he''s talking about.


    A smile rose to his lips, his had shaking. "Then lets hurry. I fear she''s going to break Mine" he trailed off, ''wasn''t Sheele with her as well?''


    ***


    *******************


    I''ve decided that from now on I''m going to release chapters on Monday, wednesday,thursday, friday, saturday, and sundays. Giving me tuesdays off to work on other projects or to bolster the backlog as well as just giving me a chance to have a semi regr break from writing this and abate the oing of burnout.


    I''ll still be going on a long 2/3 week break after AkG is finished. I''ll try to get back into MGR in this time.

 Chapter 96: Lusting part 2

    Chapter 96: Lusting part 2


    Dragged back into the room, Mine quickly found herself flipped onto her back, lip nervously twitching at the girl crawling over her body, pinning her to the ground like she had done to Sheele not long earlier.


    "S-Sheele, A little help here!" Mine diverted her gaze past the naked shapeshifter to the purple haired girl in the background who had just sat up, holding a hand to her lips with blinking at the void. Completely out of it.


    Only turning her gaze back to Chelsea when a drip of saliva collided with her cheek. "Please don''t," she tried to plead and not be subjected to Chelsea''s assault as well as hoping she could stall enough time to let Leone and Parce and rescue her.


    Licking her lips, Chelsea lifted her body off of Mine, barely letting the girl blink confusedly as the loss of weight pushing down on her. Staring as Chelsea rose to her feet, keeping one either side of Mine''s body giving her a perfect look at the small sprinkling of nectar matted fur on her crotch.


    Just as Mine was about to crawl her way out from Chelsea''s legs, the girl in question suddenly bounced, body spinning on point, feet swapping sides. The sudden action causing Mine to jump just a little.


    "Eh?" Mine muttered seeing Chelsea''s full moon on disy lingering just above her, slowly lowering closer to her face as Chelsea''s legs bent. "W-wait!" Mine''s hand''s impacted the ground wanting tounch her away from the iing ass. But seeming to sense the near loss of her new seat, Chelsea buckled her legs, dropping onto her knees and forcing her wetted snatch onto Mine''s mouth, using the slight curvature of Mine''s face to part herbia and press the girls nose into her hole.


    "Mphgh!?" Mine''s eyes bolted open, fingers curling as her muscles were forcefully contracted by the sudden closeup of Chelsea''s musk producing orifice. The taste potent and stuck to the back of her throat like she was downing a bottle of msses.


    So potent was the taste that she unconsciously found her tongue snaking out of her lips to suckle at the fluids for a few seconds before she heard a light, "Ahhh~"e from the girl who''s pussy her face was buried within. Her tongue quickly retreated back into the confines of her mouth, firmly sealing her lips while traversing her hands up to Chelsea''s ass, squeezing into the soft flesh putting as much strength as she could into her arms in an attempt to relieve herself of the lusting burden ced upon her.


    But her weight, it was too much for Mine''s small frame to overpower. And all she got from her efforts was the small release of Chelsea grinding her hips back and forth, moaning and whining with every movementpletely enraptured in her own world of desire.


    When Chelsea''s hips came to an abrupt stop, her eyes wandering over Mine''s crotch where her frilled dress was falling between her opened legs. Chelsea''s eyes sparkling at the sight. Nibbling on her lip, Chelsea reached out, gripping handfuls of Mine''s dress and hiked up the front part of it until Mine''s pink bow panties were shown off beneath her sheer ck pantyhose.


    She wouldn''t even get a chance to respond to the sudden cool breeze assailing her unmentionables when she heard a sudden tearing noise and felt her panties leave her crotch, soon reced by something long piercing into her body.


    "Hmph!" Mine''s hips jerked trying to escape the sudden finger shaped invasion but found herself unable to do so as she had no where to go, only able to release muffled cries while Chelsea toyed with the slick insides of her third victim, first for her to ever get this far with.


    Relief soon came to Mine as the invasive feeling disappeared. But as with all things, that reliefsted all of a few seconds when her hips bucked up in tandem with the sharp suction and soft invasive tongue entering her body, causing her to cry out.


    ''Sheele!'' she wanted to scream for help from her friend, unable to see her anymore as her eyes could only behold the peach hued flesh of ass before her.


    "You look like you need some help, huh?"


    Mine''s eyes shot up, seeing the form of Parc squatted over her, arms resting over his knees with a Cheshire smile staring down at her. Behind him she could see the head of Leone nonchntly waving her hand like there wasn''t a more pressing issue that needed to be dealt with.


    Twisting her head, Mine was able to form enough room between her mouth and Chelsea''s pussy that she could cry out, "Please!" before Chelsea could realign her bottom and bury Mine''s in her honeypot once again.


    Chuckling was what she hearde from Parc. Nodding his head, Parc dropped from a squat onto his knees. A single hand reaching out to press into the right cheek. Chelsea barely giving him a reaction but to press her tongue deeper into Mine''s crotch, rising a moan from the girl.


    ''Hurry,please I don''t know how much more I can take'' Mine''s thoughts were put to an abrupt stop when Parc''s erect penis was pulled from the top of his pants. Dripping its familiar, addicting orange scent overpowering even Chelsea''s musk.


    What thought Mine had held were pushed far into the reaches of her mind as she stared over the lingering manhood. An invariable gulp forcing itself to her throat at the sight of it. It''s size, the veins, its overpowering scent


    She watched as Parc lifted Chelsea''s ass from her, giving her enough room to breath and speak freely, yet no words escaped her, only heated breaths. Staring as Parc pressed the engorged pink tip between Chelsea''s two puffy lips. Slowly drilling it in deeper into the girl while Chelsea''s head shot back, tongue pulling free from Mine''s crotch dragging along a small trail of lusting fluids and spit, tongue still hanging freely with a bright, euphoric smile.


    Once he was hallway buried within, Parc smirked, hands digging into Chelsea''s hips before he suddenly buried himselfpletely into Chelsea.


    "Hahaaa~ ahn-ah-nhaa~" Squelches and spattering''s of girl cumnding on Mine''s face was what followed Parc''s thrusts. Mine incapable of pulling her eyes away from the penis she had been without for months now. And now it was before her being burrowed deep into a girl she had sworn as her worst nemesis. Yet she could only stare jealously at the girls pussy, inwardly wishing it was hers being used.


    "F-fuuuuck, yes-yes-yes-ohhhh~" even those moans, so thoroughly filled with pleasure and euphoria were entrancing to Mine, wishing she were the one to make them.


    That was when she saw it, Parc''s balls, the sack seeming to tighten in tandem with an increase in the speed of his pistoning. ''He''s cumming'' she thought licking her lips. Her thoughts sooning to fruition as Parc drew back, plunging himself to the hilt in one stroke. An initial orgasmic screaming from Chelsea illustrated by the thick tide of her nectar pushing out from around Parc''s shaft. Soon joined by a murky white fluid with a thickness of jelly sputtering out over Mine''s face, painting her in two sets of climactic juices. Somending in her mouth swallowing every droplet that did almost instantly.


    Her hazed eyes gazed as Parc''s seedthered cock was pulled free from Chelsea''s snatch. Unplugging the flood of cum that gushed from the girl''s body. On instinct Mine shot up,tching her lips around the puffedhers throat undting as she swallowed each and ever spurt Chelsea was excreting.


    The way it stuck to the back of her throat and its rich taste and texture even better than her own memories recalled.


    Parc''s shaft twitched watching Mine happilyp up the fruit of his and Chelsea''s desires, her eyes lowered into thin slits unthinking of the world around her. His head soon lifting up to the sound of moan''s and whimperings from the other side of the room. Catching the sight of Leone, face buried into Sheele''s crotch, one hand buried into her panties scratching the gushing honeypot while Sheele''s massaged her bare chest, pinching and twisting her nipples.


    A sight that only gave his vigorous manhood ever the more liveliness to go a few more rounds.


    And it wasn''t even noon.


    ***


    ********************


    Would you all want me to put up a aux chapter with my current ideas for main worlds? or do you want me to keep it as a surprise? (Ps, I''d only be telling the Main world, not any crossovers that will enter it.)

 Chapter 97: Aftershocks

    Chapter 97: Aftershocks


    As it turned out, Parc''s hunch that Chelsea needed a bit of ''loving'' to calm her down was more urate than he had believed at the time. As now, hours after their session Chelsea had found herself nursing her steaming head, body hunched over as she sat next to the fire Susanoo was cooking at.


    Not to far away were Mine and Sheele each resting their heads on each other, Mine on Sheele''s shoulder while Sheele atop Mine''s head. Still left reeling after Parc vigorous reunion with them. The only two who were in that veritable orgy seeming unaffected by the session being Leone and Parc himself.


    The former stretching her muscles letting out soft mewls with arge smile on her face. "God, I missed that," she muttered dropping a hand to her belly. Still feeling a slight slosh in her belly from what hadn''t leaked out of her.


    On the other hand, Parc had found himself getting awkward stares from most of the Jaegers and Tatsumi and Lubbock. Najenda only offering a sideways re, still clearly annoyed at her having had to experience having her tit sucked because Parc had somehow made Chelsea go rogue.


    "Oh god, I feel sick" He could just hear Chelsea mutter over the crackling of the fire. The memories of her days long arousal and her forcing of herself on Najenda, Sheele and Mine nowing to surface in her mind. So fresh were the memories that she could still taste Mine''s juices, though, that was likely because of some remnants now that she thought about it.


    "Hey, at least its over now." Parc spoke over the crackles.


    Chelsea shifted, her heading to slowly lift and send him a nk re, "this was your fault in the first ce!" she growled an unintimidating growl. "What did you even do to me!?"


    "No, idea," he just shrugged in response, bringing a spoonful of stew to his mouth only for an ''ahem'' to resound from besides him. Originating from the blue haired general giving him a raised brow that just ordered him to feed her because her bowl was already empty not ten minutes after they started eating.


    "How do you not know!?" Chelsea threw her hands out and yelled.


    "Because I don''t? I mean, it just sort of happened," he said bringing the spoon to Esdeath''s mouth letting her down the stew in one with barely any chewing to be seen. "Not like I nned on turning you into a sexual deviant."


    "I''m not a sexual deviant!" She argued the loudest she could, attracting the eyes of even those set up in the furthest reaches of the clearing they were in.


    "Says the girl who forced herself on three other women, tongue fucking one, chewing the nip of another and eating out thest," Leone in all her glory burst in putting Chelsea''s endeavours on the centre stage. Sending the colour of red to be Chelsea''s main feature.


    "I didn''t have a choice in that! I wasn''t sane!"


    "You still did it."


    "Because of him!"


    "Yeah, and now you have the best toy to help clear yourself up if you every get the rapey rapey urges again." Leone smirked, giving the girl a wink.


    "I''m not a-" she earned stared from the three girls she''d had pressed beneath her this week, causing her to flinch and shrink in her seat. "You know what, just, never do that to me again." She threw her hands up, letting them fall onto the back of her head, pressing it back down to contemte thest week of pure lusting she''d gone through. Forcing the after shocks and churning of white liquids sending shivers through her body to the furthest reaches of her mind.


    "I make no promises and take little guilt in the things you did that I was unaware of," he replied finally getting the chance to eat his own food after Esdeath let out a satisfied sigh and began to rub her belly.


    Chelsea''s head lifted once again, cheek trembling in his direction, grinding her teeth together, the words of annoyance she held for him noting out.


    "I told you master would bend you over," from behind Chelsea, soft footfalls approached as Kurome alongside Akame approached the fire, each carrying their own emptied bowls. Akame staring with intent at the pot hanging just above the fire filled with enough stew for another bowl or two.


    "Shut up, don''t remind me," Chelsea groaned rubbing her temples in circles.


    "Now you can be masters cat for the rest of your life," she said, a radiant smile taking to her lips. Parc just able to see the slight holy glow shimmering in from behind her. "Master will make you happy forever."


    ''Somehow, I''ve created cult leader'' Parc thought staring at Kurome and her ''holy'' assassin shaped form, her arms opened wide towards Chelsea.


    "Uhhh, riiiight," Chelsea''s words trailed off. Head slowly bobbing as she tore her eyes away from the sparkling assassin. "Please tell me you told her to say that."


    "Yeah-No, that''s all Kurome. I haven''t ordered her to do anything in a while." He was quite interested to see how far Kurome could take this whole thing as its already looking like she''s been slowly converting Akame with her like overexaggerated stories of Parc''s ''heroism.''


    "You have got a problem," Chelsea muttered, doing her best to ignore the sparkles Kurome was figuratively exuding.


    "What, Kurome, or just in general?"


    "In general."


    Chuckling he responded with a nod, "yep, can''t deny that."


    ***


    "So, this is where you have hidden yourselves?" Esdeath hummed curiously staring up at therge building carved into the cliff face of one of the mountain ranges surrounding the capital. "You revolutionaries certainly know how to fabricate the same thing," she snortedparing the building to the one Krave had discovered in the past finding little differences to it.


    "Doesn''t beat the empire and its psychopath factory," Najenda huffed pinching her cigarette between her fingers, puffing out a small ring of smoke.


    The time they had spent travelling together had been rtively silent on all fronts. Few if any words spoken between the Jaegers and Night Raid. Often the only things being heard was the small talk either side held with themselves. The only ones truly bothering to chatter with the other side being Kurome who chatter more often than not devolved into Parc rted speak with a few times between her and her sister speaking about how their lives had been since they were separated.


    As the group was about to continue the trek towards the building entrance, a sharp screeching noise entered their ears, the leaves in the trees waving as a wave of energy swept over their bodies, disappearing just as quickly as it appeared.


    "What was that!?" Wave eximed, racing a hand to his teigu alongside the other Jaegers, except Esdeath who remain as eternally ''chill'' as ever and Kurome, unconcerned with a weird noise.


    Parc already knew what it was, he had experienced it in the past after all, "it''s fine. You can all calm down. She''s not hostile."


    ''And certainly not a danger.'' He smirked staring into the depths of the forest where he felt the ripple of Maya''s screechinge from.


    "That''s likely Maya out hunting," Najenda spoke up as she rolled her shoulder getting her satchel into a morefortable position. "We''ll do introductionster, for now, uhh, Lubbock, you and Leone show the Jaegers to some of the empty rooms they can set up in. The rest of you, try to get along. We''re stuck with each other for a while now. So please, try not to break too much. This ce costed a fortune to build."


    "On it boss!" Leone saluted, beginning to lead the Jaegers, and Tastumi and Aina towards the headquarters. Akame and the other Night Raiders lingering behind for a moment getting nods from Najenda telling them they could do their own thing for the time being.


    "Kurome, let''s go," Akame reached out grabbing Kurome''s wrist about to drag her sister away but waiting for Kurome to get her own nod from Parc. Leaving only him and Najenda stood in the field right outside the base.


    A silence came between the two, only broken when Parc spoke nearly a full minute after the others had left. "Najenda, what do you think our chances of winning this war are now?" he tilted his head back, sucking in a deep breath of the sweet woody scent epassing thend around him.


    "Ha!" Najendaughed, "that''s a rhetorical question, right? If Esdeath is really working with us Honest may as well juste offer himself to us on a tter." She answered.


    "So, you''d say he''s already dead then?"


    With narrowed eyes, Najenda stared at Parc, "chances are yes. At this point I''d say Honest''s days are quicklying to a close."


    She could just barely see his head bob once, then twice, "so then, wouldn''t that mean I deserve a reward of some sort? I am really the reason behind all this after all," a small little bit of arrogance in that statement.


    Raising her brows, Najenda crossed her arms. Soon letting her eyes fall shut, lowering her head down. "I suppose you do," she sighed softening the grip she''d had on her arms. Already predicting where Parc was going with this whole suggestion.


    Opening her eyes, Najenda remained still finding Parc standing just centimetres away from her, a flurry of dark feathers framing his body. A cocky grin on his face as he looked down at her. ''Oh now your asking for it,'' she grit her teeth. "Don''t get so excited," she snorted. "I ain''t ready to go that far just yet."


    Trailing her mechanical hand up to Parc''s cor, she suddenly tugged him down. While he just calmly epted the tug, even helping with aligning himself properly to press their lips together. His tongue being the first to press and invade Najenda''s before she returned the sensation in kind.


    And as they did, Parc threw a hand behind her, roughly grasping her taught ass above her dark pants. Pressing her closer to his body, even pulling her onto the tips of her toes. Keeping in their embrace until Najenda finally ran out of breath and was unable to keep it going any more.


    "That''s enough for now. You''ll get the restter," she pushed him back, parting his hand from her ass and letting her turn away from him, sauntering towards the base. Butt swaggering too and fro in a seductive manner.


    ***


    "Oh fuck-oh fuck-oh fuck-oh fuck-oh fuck," Najenda repeated on end the moment the door to her bed chambers shut behind her. Practicallyunching herself onto her bed to bury her face into the pillow she''d been missing oh so very much since they left to kill Bolic.


    Soon flipping onto her back, pillow still in arm staring over it into the ceiling. The feeling and taste of Parc''s lips still fresh on her mind. Only exemplifying the ufortably sogginess of her britches showing she was more than ready for going that far with him.


    Her heart on the other hand? Well, that wasn''t quite that far.


    Years, that''s how long it had been since herst even so as remotely romantic talk with a boy. And a kiss like that, now that was something, she waspletely unustomed to.


    Opening her arms up, Najenda dropped her pillow onto the bed, both her metal right and flesh left lowering to her pants. Quickly undoing the button and zip. Bouncing her butt just a little that she could pull it down and off.


    Giving her enough room to open her legs and peer down at the mess that was her ckce panties. Soaked with her juices that trickled even down her thighs. Gulping, Najenda brought her warm left hand down to her crotch, stroking the camel toe that formed, stopping right at the small nub piercing through even the fabric.


    Swiftly pulling her hand away when she felt the jolt of pleasure it caused her.


    "I am not ready"


    ***


    *********************


    Okay so I''ve been seeing this alottely, but whats with the issue with the lesbianism scenes?


    I understand thest few have been less than ster and n to take that into ount and improve upon them in the future. But i''m seeing quite a bit of dislike for the yuri scenes. Why is that? Is it just not in your fetish range or something like that?


    Because, well, I''m sorry then, but it will be popping up every now and then to break up the pace and give me a break from describing Parc''s penile endeavors. I can say they won''t be toomon (the purely female on female scenes) but with Parc added to the mix it should be expected, especially in scenes with 2+ girls going at it.


    There''s simply too many girls and too few boys for there not to be Yuri in some form. Especially with some series I want to take Parc to.

 Chapter 98: Friends reunite

    Chapter 98: Friends reunite


    "Are you going to go in or just waste my time?" Parc said with a hand on his hip, having watched Tatsumi nervously hold his fist over the door leading into Sayo''s room for nearly five minutes straight. When Parc had joined the others in the base, he''d run into the group of Jaegers being shown around by Lubbock and Leone.


    Having passed them by with a few words and a muttering that he was going to say hello to the other girls he hadn''t seen in a while since his imprisonment.


    Hearing this, Tatsumi had jumped at the opportunity to get Parc to take him to Sayo. And that is exactly where he had taken him only for the boy to hesitate finally seeing his friend he hadn''t seen in half a year.


    "W-what do I say to her?" Tatsumi said retracting his hand from the door. Turning to face Parc.


    "Hello? It has been a while? Both? I honestly could not care. It''s Sayo, you know her better than I do, least, the past her." He shrugged getting a nk stare from Tatsumi in return.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Now it was Parc''s turn to give Tatsumi a dead eyed stare, letting a groan follow behind it not long after, massaging his temple with one hand. "You know what," Parc pushed himself off the wall, unceremoniously pushing himself between Tatsumi and the door. Reaching a handout to the handle, "why don''t you just see for yourself."


    Twisting the handle down, Parc gently threw the door open, hearing it thump against the wall. His foot raising halfway into the room but pausing on the downwards descent as he saw Sayo on her bed, "is this supposed to be an offer or something?" he asked with a smirk to his expression.


    It was not just that Sayo was on her bed, it was the fact the she was leaning over the side of it, reaching a hand down to the crutchying t on the floor next to the bed. Her butt held aloft, showing off the fine definition of her cheeks with only panties to cover the essentials. Also giving Parc a good shot of the scarred area of her stump and several small scars across her bottom and other whole leg. ''should get stylish in here soon,'' he thought stepping further into the room. Leaving behind a wide eyed, red cheeked Tatsumi.


    Jumping at the sudden voice resounding through her room. Sayo ended up putting a little too much strength into her leg, sending her flipping head over heel, floundering onto the floor with a loud thud and rausous chuckling of Parc.


    "What!? No! I''m not offering anything-" Sayo threw her hands onto her bed, prying herself over the edge to peek towards the doorway opposite her bed. Her words halting when she saw the Cheshire smiling Parc striding towards the bed.


    "P-Parc!" Her eyes sparkled for a second before realizing her unclothed bottoms were on full disy for him not moments prior. A fact that sent her cheeks to a furious red. "Y-you''re back," she lowered herself behind her bed, hiding the lower part of her face, leaving only her eyes and raven locks visible for him.


    "Yup, thought it about time I got back and showed you that scars don''t make you ugly," he teasingly winked at her, knowing she would see the truth veiled behind his words. Which she did, apparently, judging by the steam rising off her head. ''that cannot be healthy.'' He thought blinking at the rising cloud.


    "Stop teasing me!" Sayo ripped a pillow from her bed, hurling it towards Parc, only for it toe to a soft collision with Parc''s knees before falling to the floor.


    "You throw like a disabled girl," Parc chuckled.


    "I am a disabled girl!" She retorted trying to drag herself onto her bed enough for her to get a stable foot on the ground. Just about getting it as well were it not for the sudden flurry of feathers and squishing sensation on her bottom that pushed her up with enough strength to get her onto the bed.


    "Hna?!" she chirped in surprise at the sudden grope Parc had given her. Taking more liberties with her than he should. Rolling onto her back, Sayo gripped the bottom of her shirt, pulling it over her pantied crotch, giving Parc the cutest, deathliest re, she could. "Pervert."


    "I know," he chuckled, ncing up to the doorway where Tatsumi was still standing, the redness faded from his cheeks as he stared down at the scared left stump of Sayo. Having not wanted to believe everything that said she lost it. Now it wasing as a shock to him when he saw it in person. "The longer you stand like that, the higher the chance you''ll end up eating a fly bes."


    Hearing his words but seeing his eyes not on her, Sayo turned her head. "Tatsumi?" her voice cracking at the simple name of the boy standing awkwardly in the doorway.


    Realizing all eyes were on him, Tatsumi straightened his back, raising a hand to scratch the back of his neck, "uh, h-hey, Sayo. It''s uh, been awhile?"


    Parc''s shoulders slumped, nting his palm onto his face, "smooth, real smooth. It''s almost like you didn''t ask a question" Parc''s words trailing off as he nced down to Sayo, seeing her hands release her shirt and shoot up to her mouth, covering it as tears quickly began to trickle out of her eyes.


    Chuckling Parc could tell he would be nothing but a nuisance to their reunion if he kept talking. Now if only Tatsumi got the hint that he should move up to his friend and check on her sniffling form. ''Oh, for the love of-'' sending a sharp re Tatsumi''s way, he caused the boy to jolt, his head bobbing as an indication for to move or so god help him, he''d make Tatsumi''s life a living hell.


    Getting the hint, Tatsumi shivered and stepped forth. Making small strides towards Sayo''s bedside. The girl in question opening her arms to him when he got close. Tatsumi pausing for just a second before his expression softened, growing a shade of guilt at her tear-stricken face.


    Opening his own arms, Tatsumi leaned over her bed, hooking his arms around her back and her doing much the same. Both burying their faces into the other''s shoulders. Sayo incapable of holding back her sobs any longer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry," Tatsumi muttered, guilt filling him that he had taken this long to get back to her.


    "Shut up," she whispered in return.


    "O-ok."


    Looking down warmly at the scene, Parc took a step back. Moving himself to the small desk set up nearby the window overlooking the forest before pulling out the chair and seating himself atop it. Watching as the two parted from each other''s arms, beginning to talk about all that had happened since they had parted from each other long ago.


    "You''re doing okay? They haven''t been treating you badly?" Parc just about heard Tatsumi say.


    "Oh no, they''ve been really good to me. Maya and Eris, two other girls, they''ve been really taking care of me thest while. They''re like sisters to me now," Sayo said wiping away a tear stain from under her eye. "Though" she turned her head to Parc, getting a small wink from him that sent a spike of red through her cheeks, "Parc has a tendency of teasing me."


    "Not too bad I hope?" He asked, "cause I''ll beat him up if he is."


    Sayo rose her brows, giving him a doubtful stare while Parc snorted. How he''d love to see Tatsumi try.


    "You do realize he''d kill you right? Like, really kill you.


    "Y-yeah, but still. I''m sure I could get a hit in."


    ''Yeah, if I was sleeping.'' Parc shook his head in response.


    "Just don''t try anything with him. I''ve already lost Ieyasu, I don''t want to loose you too." Sayo ced her hand atop his, giving it a soft squeeze.


    "I make no promises."


    After a bit more of chatter between the two, knocking noises came from the doorway. "I''ll get it," Tatsumi said already walking towards the doorway. "Seryu?" he said opening the door to reveal the auburn haired girl.


    "Can we talk?" Seryu said, her right hand gripping tight on her left arm, "now?"


    "Uhh, I''m actually-"


    "Yes he will!" Sayo interrupted Tatsumi, eyes sparkling as she stared at the new girl.


    "What? But aren''t we-" Tatsumi turned his head back to Sayo, pausing when she gave him a light ''shooing'' motion with her hand.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine."


    "But-"


    Sayo shut her eyes, sucking in a deep breath through her nose, holding it in for a moment before screeching, "GO!" in an octave that could nearly rival that of Eris''s from how it shook the window and practically vibrated Tatsumi out the door with his tail between his legs. "God, I swear he never gets a hint," she huffed as the door mmed shut.


    "Seriously. A cute girl wants to talk with him in private and he thinks about me first. Idiot."


    "I''m actually surprised she even came to get him. Normally he''s the one having to take the first step," Sayo jolted at the voice whispering in her ear. Her head shooting to face the origin. Only for her eyes to burst open as she felt velvet press against her lips.

 Chapter 99: Sayo part 1

    Chapter 99: Sayo part 1


    Were it the modern day, Parc fully expected Sayo to be releasing some deep-fried screech that only grew louder the longer he kept his lips upon hers. She even seemed to be malfunctioning from how her arms had jerked up and froze either side of Parc''s body.


    Smirking just a little, Parc pulled back, finally parting from a wide eyed Sayo staring at him with an increasingly red face. Standing by the bedside, Parc ced a hand on his hip, waiting for Sayo to finallypute his import.


    "Th-that-was-" Sayo''s hands rocket to her face, fingers pressing against her lips before steam poofed off her head. "Why would you do that!" She screeched mming her fists down on the bed, quickly raising them back up to hide her embarrassed self


    "Eh, been gone for a while, thought I''d give you a little hello and I''m home gift." He chuckled seating himself on the side of the bed, resting his back against the rest just beside Sayo while looming half off the bed, propped up only by his leg keeping him up.


    "That wasn''t a gift!" She parted from her hand fort for just a second long enough for Parc to see her narrowed eyes and lightly tilted lips.


    "Hmm, then would you consider this one?" Parc hooked an arm around Sayo''s back, lightly gripping her shoulder. Tugging her halfway onto his chest while she let out a strangled chirp at the sudden firmness of her body being pressed into Parc.


    Sayo''s jaw chattered as if speech were toe out, yet nothing did. The chattering sooning to a halt, finding herself ''calming'' down enough that only her heart was trying to tear through her ribcage and dive out the window.


    She didn''t say anything, not because she couldn''t but because her brain had gone on a temporary shutdown. Only seeming to process Parc''s short breath''s and the soft thu-thump of his heart. Finding a strangefort in its rhythmic beats.


    "You are beautiful, Sayo. No matter the scars," Parc gently whispered down to her. Her hand risen onto his chest, squeezing part of his shirt between her fingers.


    "Why do you keep saying that" she mumbled.


    "Cause its true."


    "You just want to get into my pants"


    Parc snorted, casting a nce down to Sayo''s pantless legs. Only part covered being her crotch by a herce purple panties. "Of course I do, what man wouldn''t want to get in a beautiful girls pants?"


    Sayo''s grip on his shirt grew tighter. "Half a beautiful girl"


    "Hey," Parc chuckled, "least your not saying your not beautiful anymore."


    With a sniffle, Sayo pushed back on Parc chest. Lifting her off of him. Her head turning up to face him. "Why me? There are so many other girls here prettier than me. More whole than me. So why?"


    Parc''s expression softened immensely, resting a hand on Sayo''s cheek Parc brought his head down,ying his forehead against hers, "Cause I like you. As simple as that. Just like I like Sheele and Mine, I like you. And I''m a greedy person Sayo, when I like something, I want to make it mine. And that''s exactly what I want to do with you."


    Throughout his words he could feel Sayo''s cheeks warming ever so slightly, "But" he trailed off stroking her cheekbone with his thumb. "Just like I told you a while ago I''m not going to force you."


    "But you forced yourself on my lips," she blinked and was red.


    "Heh, yeah. I''m anything if not a hypocrite, I know." He chuckled, head tilting to the side.


    Sayo went still, her mind hasting through her options, finding only one truly sticking out to her like a sore thumb. "I" she trailed off lifting a hand to ovep it with Parc''s. "I" she said again, tilting her eyes down, away from Parc''s face, "I like you." The moment those three words came out, a spark hade alight in her eyes as she lifted them up, intersecting them with Parc''s. "I don''t know why you like me. But I I like you." She said with a bit of determined embarrassment to her voice. Raising a brighter smile to Parc''s expression than before.


    "If, if your okay with half a girl. I''m" she sucked in through her mouth, "I''m happy to be yours." She squeezed Parc''s hand.


    "Oh, I''m perfectly fine with half a girl Sayo," he dropped his hand from her cheek onto her waist. Bringing his other to join it on her other hip. "Shall I show you just how ''fine'' I am with it?" he whispered.


    Sayo gulped, hesitating for a second before she slowly nodded.


    "Then let''s get you into a better position," he gripped down on her hips, lifting her from the bed with a bit of surprised assistance from her leg. Rising her enough that he could scoot into the centre of the bed and drop her down in between his legs. Her back resting on his chest while his hands locked on her belly while he nestled his chin atop her shoulder.


    Sayo blinked profusely, confusion filling her at the surprisingly romantic position he put himself when she was expecting something a little more frisky. "You''re not going to" the words caught in her throat.


    "In a bit. For now I just feel like doing this," he said breathing a bit of her flowery scented hair. Adding a small peck on the nape of her neck.


    Sayo''s lips feel open, holding that position for a while. A sight Parc was able to catch a glimpse of as he continued peppering her neck with kisses. "I may seem like I only think about sex. But I do actually like spending time with my girls." He chuckled out.


    "I didn''t-"


    "Still, I''m going to be in you within the hour either way. This is really just forey to get you ready." He pecked on the end of her jawbone, raising his lips upto the lobe of her ear where he let his tonguee out and trail over her lobe, causing it to gently move into his mouth where his teeth closed, biting down on it enough that she could feel it, but not any pain.


    "Hgk, d-don''t do that!" she stuttered and pulled away, Parc releasing her just before her ear could no longer stretch.


    "Aww, it wasn''t that bad," he hummed returning to peppering her nape with kisses. Her head tilting to the side on its own as if by instinct presenting her neck for him. "It was just a little bite," hisst kiss ending with a small nibble on her presented neck. Locking his lips to her, forming a suction before popping off leaving a bright hickey on her.


    "Hnnn," Sayo whined, having to admit to herself that it really wasn''t that bad. Actually, finding it a bit enticing somewhere deep inside herself. So enticing did she find it that even as Parc continued leaving more and more hickeys and light, toothy indentations on her neck, she didn''t utter a word in protest. Only soft whines.


    "Sayo," Parc lifted a hand to her chin, guiding her to turn to face him. "What do you want me to do to you?"

 Chapter 100: Sayo part 2

    Chapter 100: Sayo part 2


    "E-eh?" Sayo squeeked in confusion. "Y-you''re asking me?"


    "Of course, I am. Just say what you want, and I''ll do it." He replied in a whisper. "Do you want me to keep kissing you?" he ced his lips on her neck, right above her shoulder. Giving her the shivers, "do you want me to y with your breasts," his hand raised, lightly pressing into her blouse and into her chest. "Or would you like me to pleasure you down here," his other dropped down, stopping to lightly flick the stic of her panties.


    Sayo''s eyes went hazy as she looked down at his two hands lingering just above her sensitives. Gulping, her lip trembled, nervousness filling her, "k-kisses please" while not particrly loud, Parc was still close enough to hear the soft whine to her voice.


    Lips curling up, Parc whispered into her ear, "happily," and pressed them against Sayo''s jaw bone, peppering her with many swift pecks.


    "On on my lips."


    Parc paused, pressed against her neck. Brows raised, Parc pulled back, giving Sayo enough space for her to turn her head far enough that Parc could lean forwards and swiftly take her lips for his own. It wasn''t invasive, he didn''t attempt to push his way through her lips. Letting her feel the soft, moist pressure of him and he, her. All whilst his fingers slowly trailed in circles on her belly, his nails gently scraping against her skin for an added sensual feeling.


    She seemed to almost melt, her eyelids flickering, hazed behind a thin glossy mist. Mind joining them in a daze as she unconsciously found her lips parting, her own tongue growing a mind of its own found itself pushing against Parc''s lips which willingly parted. Letting her take the initiative.


    Frail, was what flickered through Parc''s mind as he peeked to Sayo. She seemed so frail sat there, clutching her own hands together above his. Shivering with every small nudge Parc''s tongue would press against hers.


    What felt like minutes would pass as the two remained locked together at the lips. Until Parc pulled his head back, Sayo''s tongue following behind him, not wanting to part from him. "Anything else?" he asked with a small chuckle at Sayo''s state.


    It took a little for her mind to catch up to the situation before she muttered, "I-I," she gulped, "I want to feel beautiful." He could feel heated breaths escaping her, softly stroking against his curled lips. "Make make me feel beautiful."


    "dly," he chuckled, returning his lips onto hers, letting her melt into his embrace while his hands went to work unbuttoning her blouse at her own permission that just said, ''do what you want to me.'' With every button her undid, more of her skin would be exposed to the air. Sayo pulling her head away, turned her gaze down, watching as he stripped her of her coverings. Fear beginning to well in her as she ignored her now revealed breasts hidden behind a purple bra. Insteading to focus on the horrid scars crisscrossing all across her body. Lacing her with horrid memories of her past.


    When thest button came undone, Parc lowered his left hand down, gently rubbing along her belly while his right flowed upwards. Pressing into her skin, halting when he felt a patch of rougher skin where a scar was cut across her waist, nearly crossing onto her back.


    Sayo''s entire body trembled in his hold. Only growing stronger as Parc kept his finger on the aged wound. Following it around her body. "beautiful," he whispered moving onto the next scar scratching vertically across her belly button. Lingering a little longer to press into the indent, "beautiful." He whispered again.


    And again


    And again


    For minutes on end Parc would explore her body with his hands, caressing her skin and tracing her marks. Whispering a simple three syble word into her ear. Letting her be ustomed to his touch and how he viewed her marks.


    Soon his hands came to her shoulders, beginning to guide her blouse down her arms, soon removing it from her body leaving it stuck between their bodies. Not that it would affect Parc''s nursing as he quickly returned to his actions of caring for the scars across her arms.


    With those done, Parc returned to her chest. Bringing his hand up to the centre of her bra where Sayo suddenly sucked in a sharp breath. Shivering like a newborn deer. He knew why, how could he not, he''d been the one to carry Sayo out of that horrid chamber. He''d been the one to see the full extent of the damage to her body.


    "D-don''t stop," her voice much like herself, was frail and scared. Like that of a newborn deer.


    "I won''t," he rubbed his nose against her neck and slowly undid the sp of her bra, letting the tension between the two cups loosen and open.


    Of all the wounds she had sustained, her leg was the worst, no doubt about that. But second would be her chest where arge scar cut across the inside of her breast, stopping just below her cor bone. Another crossing over that, marring her breast with a pale line ending just shy of her aree.


    Out the corner of his eye, Parc could see a ze of tears trickling down her cheeks.


    "Don''t cry. These are nothing to be ashamed of," he hugged her tighter pulling her into his embrace.


    Her chest heaved and sniffles escaped her, "it-it hurts," she cried. "It hurt so much." Her fingers locked onto her upper arms, squeezing her chest.


    "I know, I know," he rubbed his cheek against her in the hopes his touch would bring her thefort she needed to deal with the lingering pains still inside her.


    "I-I-I-I remember them all," like rainfall her tears broke forth, "every-every, single one. I-I can still hear her voice. She-she won''t go away."


    "Mhh," he hummed. Pain like hers, it rarely ever left once the scars had healed. Often it would be an insidious infection, prone to bursting free at anytime for any reason. Parc was lucky to not have been infected by this mdy. But Sayo, she was not as lucky. Her body had healed, had covered the holes in her heart with a thin fibre but had left the holes themselves untouched. Leaving them to fester in silence until the finally ate through the fibre and burst free for all to see.


    "I-I can hear their screaming," the skin of her arms wrinkled around her fingers. "They-they haunt me every night."


    "I know they do," he said in her pause. Fingers gently gliding over her belly, "it will get easier Sayo. That much I can promise you. It won''t happen overnight, maybe not even in a years'' time. But it will get better. It always does." His voice trailed to silence while Sayo sobbed in his arms, not responding to him while he just let her get it all out.


    While her sobs came to a slow stop, her tears did not. With staggered breaths, Sayo, mumbled, "I I don''t want to hear them anymore Make make them go away."


    Parc''s expression softened, squeezing his arms a little tighter around her, "I told you I''d do whatever you asked, Sayo." He guided her head to turn to him so he could press their forheads together. "And that''s exactly what I''ll do."


    ***


    *******************


    There are certain girls I do not believe need a descriptive sex scene or scene''s at all. Sayo is one of them.


    ***


    I know I''ve been saying I''d be taking a break after AkG but i''ve been noticing my writing has been getting worse and worse. Chapters are shorter and I find the quality isn''t as good as I want it to be. I''m also not feeling that happy after finishing them. So I think I''m just going to start the break now and just get my mind off of this for a few weeks and hopefully get it back to a point where I''m more inspired to keep this at a good quality.

 Chapter 101: Banshees part 1

    Chapter 101: Banshee''s part 1


    Turning his head back, Parc saw Sayo, her eyes clenched shut, lips parted softly breathing as she slept. A light glint of a sweaty gloss across her skin. A healthy redness to her skin and an unconscious smile to her lips.


    Leaning down, Parc pulled the nket over her barren body, earning him a cutesy "mmm" from the sleeping girl. Trailing a finger over her cheek, he let out a sigh. He knew that what he''d done was far from enough to help her mind. Hell, he was sure that what he''d done wasn''t exactly the most ''apt'' thing to do for someone with her condition. Not by a long shot.


    But still, she looked happy. Like those memories were just that, memories even for just a moment. "It''ll get better," he whispered, "I''m sure it will."


    Pulling away from her, Parc began to lightly step towards the door. Grasping the handle and twisted it down. Opening it enough that he could squeeze through with it only letting out a small click when thetch announced the doors closed nature.


    As he stepped outside, Parc shut his eyes, sucking in a deep breath through his nose. ''Huh?'' he thought noting a particrly sweet smell. Parting his eye lids, his nose red, eyes ncing left and right to search for the origin of the scent. Only for him to find either side of the door small clear droplets of water staining the ground a darker hue. Both seeming to move down the hallway in wide berths between each drop.


    And by the looks of them, they looked fresh. Smirking, Parc nced down the hallway, his feet naturallying to drag him along it. Keeping his gaze to the ground as he followed the droplets stopping just before a door three doors down.


    Behind which he could hear utmost silence. Lifting up his hand, Parc sent five swift raps against the wood of the door. Hearing it loud and clear on his side, but the inhabitants of the other room certainly hearing it just as well as he heard a single loud crash. And yelp of ''O''


    Snorting, Parc went to grab the handle but halted when it was already twisting down with a click. Door sooning to slowly open and reveal Maya standing before him, dressed in a skirt and baggy blue top. Her eyes holding a little more light in them than he was used to seeing in the past.


    "Your looking better," Parc chuckled crossing his arms and leaned against the door frame. ncing over her shoulder to see Eris sitting in an M with her back to him, hands over her face. Clearly ashamed of what Parc was presuming had happened not long before.


    "It has been months. I would hope I have been doing better." Maya said turning on heel to walk into the room, a sign that Parc was free to enter if he wished to. And he did. Letting the door slowly close itself behind him while Maya went to seat herself on her bed with a slight frown. "You are poor at saying hello," she said staring his way.


    "Eh, I say it in my own ways," he shrugged.


    "We know. By using your penis apparently." She huffed, ignoring the soft whine from her sister.


    She seemed about as blunt as ever, Parc thought. "Not that yourining with that little bread crumb trail you''ve left behind for me." He winked at Maya''s soft flush and Eris''s steaming body.


    "That was a mistake on our part. We should have left the moment we realized what was happening," Maya tried her best to keep her voice as monotone as she could. Failing in doing so.


    "Hoo," Parc rubbed his chin, a cocksure grin on his face, "so you decided to stay and listen." Lifting his foot up, Parc stepped forth, slowly approaching the knelt over form of Eris. Who flinched in turn just sensing him behind her.


    Descending onto one knee, Parc leaned his head over Eris''s shoulder, whispering into her ear, "how about I let you experience it instead of just hear?" ending his teasing sentence with a small blow of air into her ear, getting it to twitch and her to suddenly flounder away from. Scuttling away on her bottom with widened eyes.


    "N-no that, that was an ident, I didn''t mean to listen in!" she urgently yelped leaving Parc knelt down, arm on leg staring at her with a small wink that sent her racing mind to a sudden stop. "You''re teasing me, aren''t you."


    "You wouldn''t be the first." He chuckled pushing himself to his feet. Raising a brow when he saw Eris''s eyes bolt even further open and the soft sound of fabric dropping onto the ground.


    "M-Maya!? What are you doing! Get dressed!" Eris shouted.


    Turning to face the other girl, Parc saw Maya, now topless unzipping the side of her skirt, letting it fall to around her feet leaving her standing in nothing but a pair of panties and a bra. "That''s sudden," Parc muttered unashamedly ogling Maya''s subtle curves. Far from plump but still pleasurable and alluring in her own rights.


    "Why?" Maya tilted her head at her sisters'' question. Hands stilling down to stretch out the stic of her panties and remove them from her body. Just about to lift her arms to her back and unsp her bra.


    "No! stop that!" Eris suddenly shot past Parc, grabbing her sisters arms to stop her from stripping any further. "You don''t just get naked in front of a man!" she argued.


    "How else are we going to have sex then?" Maya calmly responded.


    "We''re not going to have sex!" she blurted out, processing the word and the fact Parc was behind her not a secondter. "You. Out!" she shouted, voice resonating throughout the room. Throwing her hand in the direction of the door, though Parc didn''t budge an inch. Keeping his arms crossed watching the two.


    "Sis," Maya said gaining her sisters attention enough that she returned her focus onto her. The moment she did turn back, Maya had lifted her hand up, pressing her middle and thumb together, roughly flicking her sisters head with enough force that she jumped a little.


    "Ow! What was that for!" Eris growled.


    Walking around her sister, Maya said, "We are both pent up as out earlier disy has shown. I do not feel like being pent up any longer." She stepped around Eris, making her way towards Parc whose arms had dropped to amodate her pressing her body against his. His hand falling to gently stroke along the bottom of her back and lightly squeeze her cheek. "You are free to join in or leave. I was expecting you to be more proactive honestly. We have both already epted the facts we desire him. Yet you still seem reluctant," Maya snorted. "It seems your threat of teaching him how to turn me into a quivering wreck was a lie."


    "What? When did I-"


    "Weeks ago. You also said you would tell him to be gentle with me." Memories resurged inside her, the sight, the words of her own threats to her sister and her little outburst with an added witness of Sayo sending her red once again.


    "T-that was because you were annoying me! I didn''t mean any of that!"


    "Hmm," Maya squinted at her, frown on her lips a flush to her face as Parc continued burying his fingers into her ass. "Fine then," she shrugged bringing her hand up to press against Parc''s pants, feeling a subtle rigidness beneath it that was growing harder with her touch. "then I''ll do it myself."


    ***


    *****************


    Jesus christ, I''ve read a few recentments from the past chapter but jesus christ, the sheer amount of spite for a system that doesn''t hold its hosts hand 24-7 is way too fucking high. I like my systems and all but holy shit, this isn''t a story about a system, I''m writing a character that jumps to multiple universes, gets quests, has intimate rtions with women and gets stronger ''mostly'' through his own efforts. Just because there''s a system, doesn''t mean the MC has to be OP, that''s not how it works in videogames and its how it works in WAY too many stories. I can''t say the System will make up a bigger roll, just can''t, because for one, keeping track of all the system nonsense that could happen, like stats, abilities, yadda, yadda, yadda, is a fucking chore. And two, it''s not the focus of this story.


    Doesn''t mean they won''t make an appearance, but people need to understand this is about PARC and not a system.


    This was probably a pointless rant considering most thesements onlye up in the earlier chapter, just needed to get it off my chest.


    ***


    Second little rant note, been really slow with writing up chapters for the patrons (sorry) just been more focused on other things. To that degree i''m probably not going to be able to keep up with dailies anymore. It''s struggle to write each and every day and I started this originally just to get me writing again cause I was having half a year long writers block and now I''m really wanting to get back to more SFW stories. Still going to be releasing these, just not as frequent. You can still excpect like, 4/5 for this week and next week. (Seperate, so 4/5 this week, and 4/5 next week.)

 Chapter 102: Banshees part 2

    Chapter 102: Banshee''s part 2


    "Wait what?" Eris muttered, one brow raised higher than the other staring as her sister pinched the button of Parc''s pants and undo it. Quickly moving to the zip giving Parc''s erection more space to show off its prominent bulge beneath his underwear.


    Barely hesitating, Maya dug her hand into his pants. Handing to gently grasp around the underside of her shaft. Feeling it twitch a little with its engorged form. All the while Parc was grinning brightly, massaging the girl''s derriere often times bringing his hand in between her cheeks to stroke along the bottom of her vagina, where a slight moistness could be felt.


    "Wait, eh, M-Maya! Stop that!" Eris screeched, a faint nervous trill to her etheric voice. Staring in shock as Maya moved her hand to pull out Parc penis from its fabric confines. Revealing its veined glory to both the girls. Each of which found pause at the sight of the member and the sudden thick odour it unleashed upon them.


    Gulping, Eris found her eyes unable to part from the pink tip. Curved up and pointed towards her like a gun. Held in ce by her sisters grasp upon it as well as her slow strokes causing the penis to twitch in excitement.


    "No," Maya finally responded through a loud gulp, "This has been put off for far too long," Maya eyed her sister for a second before parting from her, returning her gaze to Parcs member. Her legsing to bend, lowering herself onto one knee and then onto the other. The veiny manhood now right before her eyes. A sight intimidating to her from its grotesque appearance. Yet she felt little disgust for it, not like those of those men who forced themselves upon her and her sister.


    In fact, she felt an attraction to it. A yearning deep inside her. As if she were drawn to it by some other force than her own mind. So strong was the urge that she gripped the base of the shaft and lifted it up, bringing it close to pressing against Parc''s stomach while she brought her face up to it, lips parted just a little as she pressed up against it. Her tongue snuck from the cavity of her mouth, stroking against the base of the shaft, tasting a potent blend of Parc''s musk and the remnants of Sayo''s taste still lingering along his phallus.


    "Wait-no-Maya-that''s-" Eris failed to produce a coherent sentence as she watched her sister licking Parc''s penis, even dropping down a bit more to bring her lips against his testicles, giving them light pecks while her hand stroked along its length. Eris looking to have spent the better part of a day beneath the sun with how red she had be.


    "Mnn" Eris sighed, her tongue trailing along the underside of Parc''s penis, tilting it down until she could close her lips around the tip, using her tongue to lubricate it enough she could push down a little deeper, stopping just before it reached the back of her throat before pulling back, leaving a sheen of spit atop his cock.


    Sucking on the tip, Maya continued to bob her head, sucking and caressing the shaft. Her sister having gone silent with a dropped jaw and widened eyes. Staring iprehensibly at Maya''s bobbing head. No sooner hearing a soft pop as Maya parted from his phallus.


    Turning her head back to her sister, Maya said, "It is not toote for you to join in," She said pressing her lips along the side of his shaft, running them along its length while Eris gulped in response. Finding herself nervously raising onto her feet, taking hesitant steps forwards under the watchful squint of Maya and the anticipatory grin of Parc.


    Stopping right beside her sister before Parc, head tilted down, pointing her eyes towards the closer sight of Parc''s manhood. Lowering herself onto her knees, Maya once again popped off of his shaft, giving her sister a sideways nce while point his penis towards her lips.


    Eris hesitated, staring unblinkingly at the rigid form before her. Hands clenched to her chest as she leant forwards, eyes shutting to slits while her lips puckered. Coming to press against the hot ns. Quickly pulling back when it twitched from her touch.


    Shooting her hands to her lips, Eris pressed her fingers against her lips, "I-I can''t believe I just did that." She muttered.


    "I can''t believe you looked so pathetic doing it," Maya huffed.


    A twitch coursed through Eris''s cheek. "Sorry that I''m not used to this!" she argued.


    "I am just as inexperienced as you and yet I didn''t cower away from a small twitch."


    "I didn''t cower!"


    "You pulled away. Therefore, you cowered."


    "Just because I got surprised doesn''t mean I cowered!"


    "It is a penis. It twitches regrly. If that surprises you, I truly worry for you."


    Eris groaned, "it didn''t surprise me like that. I was just not ready for it, ok?"


    "You still pulled away."


    Watching from above, Parc was left hanging as the two bickered. An awkward smile on his face.


    "You know what," Eris suddenly grew a grave and ominous rumble to her voice. "How''s this for pulling away!" Wholly unprepared, Eris shot her hands up, gripping them onto Parc''s thighs. Parting her lips around the tip of his shaft.


    Her nails digging into his legs as she forced herself to take it down her throat with surprising ease as for Parc it felt like he was pushing himself into a slickly lubed hole. Easily finding his shaft swallowed to the base by Eris. Who herself barely let out a gurgle or gag as her throat deformed to fit snuggly around his shaft.


    Keeping herself with her nose pressed against his stomach for nearly a minute. Eris finally pulled back, slowly unsheathing his shaft from her body. Turning her head to her sister with an arrogant smirk, "there! How''s that for cowardice?"


    Maya simply rose a brow in response, "was that supposed to prove something? I am impressed you could take the entirety of that. It just proves how much you have wanted it. Congrattions, you''ve done the bare minimum of forey."


    Eris gaped, "that wasn''t just a bare minimum! I held my breath for nearly a minute!" she argued.


    "You can breathe underwater using your teigu. You can use your teigu to breath air. You can probably close your nose and zip your mouth shut and you''d be perfectly fine."


    "I-that''s not true," even though it was. "I have to breath normally every now and then at least."


    "After minutes have passed. You are arguing for something that is like a minute for me and three seconds for you. Which I will have you know I believe I can trump," seemingly intent on proving her point Maya gripped around the base of Parc''s shaft, guiding her lips to part around it, pressing it halfway into her mouth and further. Pausing for just a single second when it arrived at the back of her throat where she coughed for breath, sending a small tide of stringy saliva trickling out from her mouth around Parc''s shaft.


    Yet she did not pull out, no matter how much she gagged. Keeping his penis pressed into her throat for as long as she could. Seconds passed like minutes and soon, by the thirtieth second, she was already struggling for breath. But determined she was, and she did not attempt to pull away. She let her lungs year for air sucking in barely enough from around Parc''s penis to keep her gagging.


    When finally, thest second of the minute passed, Maya urgently pulled away coughing once she was free from the member before her. Her chestced in bubbles and slime of her spit. "See, longer than you," she said wiping part of the saliva from her chin.


    Eris drew to a pause at her sisters, calmly demeanour and somewhat haughty voice at having trumped her sister even if for just a second.


    It annoyed her.


    A lot.


    As the older sister, was it not expected for her to be better than the little one at everything. Growing a determined look in her eye. Parc suddenly felt an urge to sit down, dies, why don''t we take this to the b never mind," he sighed as Eris suddenly pressed his cock down her throat once again. Hands gripped firmly onto his butt keeping her locked in ce. "Guess I''m stuck like this," besides Eris he could see Mayaing to her feet, bringing her body to press onto his.


    Her head tilted up to him, slowly raising onto the tips of her toes. Lips parted in a predictable offering of her lips. One that Parc simply couldn''t refuse. Rolling his eyes, Parc lowered his face down to her, helping her hold her body up by returning his hand to her ass, holding her with enough strength that she was practically pulled up from the ground. Their lips intertwining, exploring each other''s mouths, while soft slurps resounded from Eris as her tongue stroked along the underside of his penis.

 Chapter 103: Banshees part 3

    Chapter 103: Banshee''s part 3


    Minutes had passed by and Parc could feel Eris''s fingers clenching desperately to his behind. Soft gagging chokes resounding forth from her while a veritable ocean of her saliva pushed its way between her lips and his cock.


    Maya still locked at his side offering him small pecks on the lips and suckles along his shoulder after she undid the buttons to his vest, opening up more of his skin for her to kiss.


    ''As much as I like this, I''m getting tired of it," He said digging a finger into the bottom of Maya''s vagina earning a small moan from her. His eyes falling onto the head of brown hair and watery eyes of the girl whose face was pressed firmly against his belly. He was done with letting these two do as they wanted.


    Finding it about time for a change of pace, Parc dropped his free hand down onto Eris''s head. Fingers curling to a fist collecting a handful of her hair and lightly began to tug her back. Much to her resistance as she only pushed down herself forwards harder.


    "Eris," Parc grumbled out, a malicious grin to his face, "as much as I enjoy this, I believe its about time you got off," she turned her watery eyes up to him. "You heard me, off." He ordered.


    Eris squinted but lessened her clench on Parc''s butt, letting herself pull back, letting Parc''s hardened, slime covered membere free from her warm throat. Not letting out a sound but a slight gurgle once she could shut her mouth and swallow the umted spittle that hadn''t already trickled from her lips trickling onto her top, Causing it to stick close to her skin, entuating her curves.


    Looking to Maya, she smirked, "I win," she huffed licking up some of her slime form her lips.


    "Five minutes for me, quarter of a minute for you. Physically I win." Maya calmly retorted.


    "No you didn''t!" Eris argued, Parc''s cheek twitched.


    "I did."


    "No. You didn''t."


    Oh how these two were proving to be annoying with their familial dispute. Before Maya could retort any more. Parc rammed his finger into her crotch, sending her bug eyed and getting a slight yelp from her usually monotone self. "Both of you. Shut up." He ordered, kindly ignoring Eris''s haughty look of seeing her sister getting her insides prodded by Parc''s finger.


    Pulling his finger out of her, Parc returned Maya to the ground and released Eris''s head, "both of you, to the bed," he nodded to the beds where the two usually slept. A ritual he was soon to change into something much, much more fun.


    Sharing a look and putting their differences aside for long enough, the two sisters shrugged, Maya walking past Eris as she pushed herself onto her feet. Following behind Maya who had already turned back to Parc and lowered her bottom onto the bed. Her sister joining besides her. A little twitchier and more nervous now that the impending sight of Parc''s towering erection and the knowledge of what was swift approaching filled her.


    A frown and irate squint came to mar Parc''s expression as he pressed his hands together, cracking them every which way. "I don''t believe I said, ''sit on the bed," he grumbled "I said, go to the bed."


    They both squinted in confusion, clearly not getting what he was ordering.


    "So get off your asses." The shared a curious look with eachother, but ended up following his order and stood up. "Good girls," a smile came to his squinted expression, "now turn around, and present."


    "Present what?" Eris blurted out in confusion. Maya just as confused for a millisecond longer until she realized what he wanted.


    Turning on a dime, Maya leaned over letting her hand press into the cushioning of her bed while pushing her ass out in Parc''s direction. Showing off her moistened pussy, dripping with strand of her lust coating her inner thighs.


    Eris watched her sister as she did this, realization swiftlying to her, "o-oh-ohhhh," she gulped. Returning to see Parc give her a raised brow and nod to ''get to it.'' A sign she couldn''t resist or didn''t want to resist as it was.


    Sliding her feet along the ground, Eris spun around and followed her sisters'' example. Dropping her hands onto her bed and pushed her skirt covered ass out. Parc just barely able to see a thin sheen dripping from below the hem of her skirt.


    "Well done, at least you two know how to stop bickering and follow orders." He said, his footfalls filling the room as he approached the two presented asses. One uncovered and unashamed while the other was draped in the fabric of a skirt. Something that was bound to change as their session went on.


    Stopping just behind the two, Parc traced his eyes along the soft curves of Maya''s bottom, taking in the sight of her delectable snatch before moving onto Eris''s bottom. A hand reaching out gripped the bottom of her skirt, sending her heart a racing as she felt it lift up, opening her up to the stagnant wind and coolness of the room as well as revealing her own moistened honeypot thinly veiled behind her panties. Plumper than her sisters but that was to be expected of a girl a year or two older than her sibling.


    Parc pushed his index out, pressing it against her spine, gently scratching her in a single line sending shivers along it. Not stopping even as he came to touch her panties. Instead curling his finder into a hook, dragging along the fabric as he trailed down her butt, pulling them down stopping onlyonce they had fully revealed the puffy pink paradise of her pussy. Labia bright red and very sensitive.


    Eris''s face having gone scarlet now that herst bastion, her vagina was free for Parc to fondle and grope for as long as he willed. "How does it feel?" Parc said, "two sisters, side by side, ready to be vited by the same man." His words meant for them both.


    "Does it make you jealous when I do this to your sister," he directed his voice to Eris while he pushed his hand between Maya''s legs, pushing in his ring and middle finger into her pussy. Beginning his fingering slowly, but quickly speeding up, drawing out soft moans as Maya dug her fingers into the bed and curled her toes against the floor.


    Eris, once again forced to watching felt her heart twisting at the sight of her sister''s parted lips, panting out whines and moans alongside squelches from herhers. She could feel Parc''s eyes on her, watching, waiting for her response. "I I want it as well," she gulped digging her fingers into the bedding.


    "You want what?" He questioned, lips quirking to a sharp smile.


    Her grip tightened even further, "I-I want you to" she gulped, swallowing her nervousness for just a second to get the word out in a cracked, high pitch tone, "fuck me."


    That was what Parc wanted to hear. If a single sentence could denote submission. Eris had just spoken it.


    "No. Do-nnn-me first," Maya pushed her ass out towards Parc, letting him burrow his fingers in even further and drawing the attention onto her.


    "Now, now girls," Parc could feel himself growing giddy at the two''s submission. His hand that dug into Maya''s pussying free, raising to his lips where he tasted her sweet nectar. "I''ll give you ten second to decide which of you gets it first."


    Was it cruel to pit the two against one another for who would et to taste euphoria first? Possibly, but that was not of Parc''s concern. He simply wished for an answer. Who would be pleased and who would be left hanging. Would one sacrifice themselves to feel nothing but yearning or would they try to take the first round themselves. A question for the ages no matter how degenerate it may be.


    And one he would be getting an answer to sooner orter as he could see both their minds churning to an answer.

 Chapter 104: Banshees part 4

    Chapter 104: Banshee''s part 4


    "Me," "Maya" Maya and Eris said respectively. Maya pushing her bare ass out further while Eris, her voice deted as she lowered her bottom a little.


    Raising a brow at Eris''s answer he snorted, bringing a hand to grope her right cheek, "how generous of you," he said whilst massaging his fingers into her flesh sending shivers throughout her. "Letting your sister take the first round."


    Scratching a nail against her cheek he pulled away. Turning to focus on Eris, he traced over her moistened snatch. It reddened lips inviting him to fill them with his own lust. "Did you hear that Eris," he whispered leaning over her body, pressing his cock between her cheeks while also hooking an arm under her body, bringing his hand up to grip her breast and bring her to standing up straight. "your sister loves you so much she''s willing to put her own wants on hold, just, for, you." Her trailed his tongue along her ear. The sensation bringing a small whine to escape her throat.


    Maya parted hazy eyes, looking to her sister, finding her hips moving as if they had a mind of their own. Grinding Parc''s shaft between her buttocks. Eris, still presenting locked eyes with her sister, a weak smileing to her expression conveying everything and more about what she wished for her little sister.


    Nibbling on her lower lip, she heard Parc whisper once again, "what do you say. I''ll give you a choice, I can take you now like you and your sister want. Or I can let you change your mind and take your sister. You just need to say the word," his hand groping her breast, massaging the small but supple bump, his palm stroking against the sensitive cluster of nerves that was her nipple.


    Maya continued chewing on her lip, gaze still kept on her sister who simply shook her head. Having heard everything Parc had whispered due to their close proximity. For Maya, there was really no arguing, "no, I want it first."


    A chuckle shot up from Parc. His hips pulling away giving him enough room for him to guide his shaft down the crack of her ass and into the gap of her thighs. It''s erection causing it to press into her pussy, lightly parting the lips to wrap around the sides of his shaft.


    "Greedy girl, aren''t you? Can''t say I don''t like a little greed," he dropped his other hand to Maya''s crotch, pressing his fingers into the top of the slit, feeling a small hard bead peaking through its hood. Just the simple touch of his fingers against the nub causing Maya to moan through tightened lips, her hips bucking just a little while the moistness between her legs grew more apparent.


    Nibbling on the lobe of her ear, Parc lowered his hand even further. Pressing into his ns, pushing it up as he pulled back, guiding it to part her walls and begin his insertion into her warm interiors slick with her own lust.


    "Mhh," just insertion was enough for Maya to lean her head back, releasing a moan into the air. To the side Eris had turned around, seating herself on the bed. Cheeks red, legs grinding together as she stared at her sister getting the object of both their desires.


    His pumping was slow, barely letting out any noise but barely audible squelches of their intertwininghers and Maya''s soft moaning.


    "Ahhahahn."


    As his thrusts grew quicker, so too did her cries of pleasure.


    Soon Maya''s hips joined alongside Parc''s adding a new sound of his balls pping against her ass.


    She could feel him deep inside her, knocking against her deepest, most sensitive spots. The feeling knocked against her mind, turning her vision whiter and whiter with ever thrust.


    "Ghh"


    As Parc he felt his cock throb, he heard a noise from Eris, drawing his eyes onto the girl. A grand smile forming on his lips as he watched her push both her hands between her legs, grinding her fingers into her crotch. Drool trickling down her chin as she stared right at the intersection of Parc''s penis entering into her sister''s pussy.


    Seeming to sense Parc''s vision on her, Eris tilted her head up, bringing her desiring eyes to meet with Parc''s. If only for a second before every hair across her body stood on end, her eyes locking open, rolling into the back of her skull. The fingers that dug into her crotch suddenly pressed even deeper. Her hips bucking, legs opening, her fluids gushing forth into an orgasm.


    ''What?'' Parc rose a brow at her action. Just what had happened to her?


    "Haa-haan, ohh~" Eris eyes returned to, her brown orbs glistening a faint pinkish light. Lips parted while a grin ominously reminiscent of Chelsea''s sexual insanity from days prior.


    Parc frowned, left hand raising to his cheek, swiftly forming his gauntlet so he could look into the shiny reflection of himself on the polished silver ting. Finding his eye turned a pure crimson hue. Reminiscent of the first time he dealt with Suzuka and her degeneracy.


    "Again?" he muttered, hand dropping when he noticed Eris raise up to her feet and wander herself to Parc''s side. Uncaring for the fact of her sister impaled on his shaft.


    "Kiss me~" she said standing on her toes, mouth opened wide, tongue pushed out hanging over her chin. A sensual sight with how lusting her expression was.


    As he was not one to leave a girl hanging, Parc brought an arm around her back, tugging her closer to him. Forcing his lips onto her widely parted ones, tongue already bursting out into her mouth. Tasting her.


    Eris feeling the invasion of his tongue began to close her mouth, bringing her lips totch around his tongue and begun to suckle on it, her own tongue collecting up the saliva collected at the bottom of his mouth, beneath his tongue.


    "Haaahnn I''m cumming-ohhh."


    Eris cried out, her bodyunching into soft convulsions, a prelude to her soon approaching orgasmic bliss.


    "Ohh-AHH!"


    She cried out, her walls mping down, undting to draw out an orgasm from Parc, yet finding its wanted seed not filling her depths. Not that her body seemed to mind, her body convulsing, nectar gushing from her pussy.


    Parc himself felt he was near, but Maya was quickly losing her tightness alongside her legs losing their strength, leaving Parc the only reason she hadn''t already copsed onto the bed.


    Just when he was about to pull away, Eris took it upon herself to peel Parcs arms off of her sister. Letting the girl slide off Parc''s penis and onto the bed, barely catching herself and rolled onto her back. Eyeing Parc with blurred vision.


    "Do me now," Eris hopped onto the bed right above her sister, a single hand holding herself up while her other moved to her ass, pulling her cheek open to give Parc a view of her own moistened snatch. Ready and desiring for him to prate and sate both their desires.


    Parc frowned, his hand lightly stroking along his member keeping it rearing to go, ''I need to figure out how to control this,'' he thought bringing his ns to part Eris''s lower lips.


    ''But that cer.''


    ***


    *******************


    I''m thinking I''ll be releasing 4 chapters a week from now on. Gives me time to destress and work on my other projects and keep up with the demand of this. I can either keep the 1 a day 4 days a week or just do a bulk 4 chap release every week.


    Ps. If theres going to be a several part chapter (like how this was the 4th of the Banshee chapters) I''ll still release all of those.

 Chapter 105: Orders to the end

    Chapter 105: Orders to the end


    Knelt by thekes edge not an hours walk from the headquarters, Parc leaned forwards. Letting the still water reflect his visage in the midday sun. His gaze locked upon his two crimson irises. A hand lifted pulling his cheek down, widening his eyelid, making more of it visible.


    Since he''d inadvertently sent Eris on a sexual rampage a week ago, he''d beening out here to see if he could at all bring about the bloody glow he recalled appeared whenever it happened. His attemptsing to failure no matter how long he strained his eyes or tried to cross them.


    It was strange to him, the times it happened he didn''t notice anything. Yet still it happened. It was like some part of him was hidden to his mind and was slowly leaking out. Drip, by drip. He knew where it wasing from, his demonic lineage, that much was obvious. But why? Now that was a question, he wanted answers to.


    Why now, in just these past few weeks was he having these strange waking episodes. He''d been in this world for over a year and a half by this point and only now was he discovering new things about himself.


    Lowering his hand down, Parc straightened himself, bringing himself to his feet. Head ncing every which way over theke and its little waterfall in the distance. Searching for any signs of danger that may try to ambush him while he took a dip.


    Finding himself safe, Parc unbuttoned his vest and threw it to the side along side his pants, leaving him with only a pair of underwear to keep his endowment hidden from the world. Bringing his left foot into the water, he shivered, finding it was particrly chilly today.


    ''It''s getting to winter after all,'' he thought bringing himself deeper into the waters, right until he was up to his waist where he then began to drag his hands through the waters. It wasn''t ufortable, quite the opposite. Compared to a slumbering Esdeath who''s control over her own aura went haywire this was quite pleasant.


    Holding a deep breath within his lungs, Parc brought his hands together, lightly pushing off the muddy bottom and dove into the water. Legs kicking in quick vertical motions, sending him gliding through the clear blue depths. Eyes just barely open enough to catch a sight of a hellbender in the distance and quite a few river tuna doing swimming around.


    ''When''s thest time I went for a swim?'' he pondered pping his arms to keep him suspended at the center of theke. Bathed in the shimmer of the sun beaming through his watery surroundings. Forming a beautiful sight of browns and bright greens of the aquatic flora and glimmer of the fishes scales as they passed by particrly bright spots of sunrays.


    ''was it when me and Akame hunted those hellbenders? I think so gods, how long ago was that?'' feeling his reserves of oxygen running low, Parc pped his arms, sending him gliding towards the surface. Head piercing through not momentster alongside a gasp as he released his held breath.


    ''Months, at least,'' he thought letting his body be taken with buoyancy, his bodying to lie t bobbing between being in and out of the water. It was a strange thought to him, the fact that he''d taken to this world like a fish to water.


    He wasn''t a murderer, not two years prior, not even three nor four. Yes, he''d been gifted daggers from his mother when he was young and taught the bare minimum of using them. But that was only ever for self-defence. Never for what he had been using them for. Murder.


    And yet, here he was, hands caked in blood practically pulling the chains of the dam that would soon drown an entire empire in turmoil. How terrifying a thought that was. A half-bred boy deemed unworthy of existing by his very family now bing a pivotal piece in a game of war. Days away from unleashing his queen to the checkmated king.


    And that just meant his time was growing ever nearer to ending here. He was half done with his main objectives with thest soon toe. Pulling up the usual glimmering screen he had long be ustomed to, Parc dragged his gaze down to one quest in particr.


    [Concubines: 10/8]


    He hadn''t thought of it at the time when he''d taken Sayo. He''d seen thepletion screen sh up but had put it to the back of his mind at the time. To busy with coddling Sayo into slumber to even care. Only for him to discover the marker had already ticked up past itspletion point of 8 and onto 10 with Maya and Eris.


    It lifted a small weight from his shoulders now that he needn''t put much thought onto selecting his future muses. Instead allowing him to focus on the more important and wholly more fun part of actually conquering them.


    ''Wonder what''s going to happen after this'' would he simply be flung off back home and await being tossed to a new world out of nowhere like he had at the beginning of his adventures in this world?


    He doubted as much with one of the rewards on his mind somewhat answering it for him. The ''Pleasure Hub'' the reward went. What it was, he could only guess but what he could surmise it was a hub and had to do with pleasure. And considering hubs tend to be where numerous people go through, it sounded like some type of intermediary between worlds.


    Landing his gaze upon the writing beneath the quests denoting the rewards forpleting them, Parc began to hum.


    [Main Objective Rewards]


    --[Blood of the Conqueror] [Pleasure Hub ess: Initiate]


    [Secondary Objective Rewards]


    --[1000 CD]


    [Hidden Objective Rewards]


    --[Bone of Icarus]


    His main points of interest being the Conquerors blood and the Icarus bone. Two seemingly artifact sounding objects he''d just up and be granted the moment he conquered Najenda. Both of which he could only hope would be useful to him.


    The blood most likely dealt with the system in some form or function. What that was he could only wait until he got Najenda under his nail to figure out.


    Now the bone, that simply confused him. It had a haughty origin of supposedly being from Icarus, the idiot angel who decided to go sunbathing a few centimeters away from the sun. To predictable, and surprisingly survivable results leaving him only brutally maimed and wingless. Exactly what a bone would do for him, and why it was a hidden reward was a curious thought. But he wasn''t going to let it bother him for long. Whatever it did he''d be seeing soon very, soon.


    "If you throw that stone at me, I''ll be skipping the wait and getting right to the taming, Najenda." Parc said as he floated atop theke. Eyes tilted to the bank of theke where a suit d Najenda was tossing a head sized rock up and catching it as it came down. Looking mighty ready to hurl it right at Parc.


    "Hoo," Najenda whistled amusedly, "you want to tame me now? Cute. But I''m not Leone, you can''t just get me with a chair and a whip. Though I''m sure she''d love that," Najenda chuckled, beginning to wander down the bank of theke, following Parc as he drifted with the soft currents.


    "Surprisingly, she''s not as much a fan of pain as you''d think," Parc responded, "she''s notpletely averse to it, but its not one of her kinks. She much prefers messing with the other girls and watching them fall to orgasmic bliss." He shut his eyes, letting his body simply be within the water. "And getting it up the ass. Should have seen her, had her twitching for hours." His lips quirked and a softughter escaped him.


    "Right," Najenda muttered, her trailing word bolstered by the metallic clunking of stone against metal entuating it. "Sorry, but I ain''t someone into being watched, or ''getting it up the ass'' as you put it. I''d rather keep that hole for its intended use."


    "Da, and here I was. Having bought a brand new bottle of anal lube just for you," Parc pped his arms, halting his drift and letting his body return to the depths of the water right by a small rock outcropping which Najenda had found herself kneeling atop, staring down at Parc. Her head shaped stone now held still in her prosthetic hand.


    Taking his offhandedments with a re of her brows and roll of her eyes, she began to speak, "After speaking with Esdeath, I sent a message to the R.A HQ exining everything. They just got back to me a few hours ago with orders."


    "Oh really?" he grinned, "and what do they say?"


    "The war has officially begun." She said, "the path of peace has been informed and have agreed to speed up their insurrection along with the ns to the west. All forces will arrive at the capital in four days. We''ve been assigned the honour of taking out Honest himself while the war rages outside the pce."


    Parc nodded along with her words, "sounds great. Any specific orders I should know about?"


    "Yes, you and Esdeath will be front lining the Pce assault. We and the Jaegers will be acting as the wave breaker force keeping the pce guards in check while you and Esdeath make your way to Honest. Esdeath herself will be dealing with whatever Honest may try to throw your way. I want you to focus on gutting the fat bastard."


    "I can do just that," he replied, "but, that''s not all I''m going to do."


    Najenda frowned, raising a brow at him.


    "I want to kill the little Emperor as well."


    Her eye widened, lips parting in surprise. Soon falling back to a neutral smirk. "That''s fine by me. The R.A will be disappointed they couldn''t put a show of it up for the public but there shouldn''t be any problems if we got rid of him now rather thanter."


    "Great." Both went silent, staring at eachother. Parc with a wide grin and Najenda with an increasingly grimmer frown on her lips. Picking up a soft glint on Parc''s left hand of his gauntlet shimmering in the sunlight. A single metal chain extending into the depths of theke. A fact that sent an ominous chill down her spine.


    "Why do you have your Teigu activated?" she asked raising to her feet.


    Parc''s grin parted into a toothy smile as a sharpened spear shot from the waters depths towards Najenda who jumped and raised her arm up to defend herself. Only to find her wrist wrapped in a taughtly pulled chain. "Cause I feel like it."

 Chapter 106: Dragged Down

    Chapter 106: Dragged Down


    Tugging his left arm back, Parc began to swiftly rewound his chains, causing them to charge through the water as they re-entered his gauntlet. But soon came to a grinding halt when Najenda, whose arm was wrapped in the tip of the chain, dug her heels into the earth and resisted the pulling force.


    Gritting her teeth together, her lips slightly quirked upwards realizing what exactly it was Parc was attempting to do. "I don''t, swim," She said twisting her body with enough force to drag Parc through the water only to stop himself by lifting his legs up, nting the soles of his feet on the outcropping, both hand''s tightly gripping his thickest chain.


    "C''mon, it''s fun. The waters ice cold," he chuckled with a little tug bringing them into a stalemate.


    "Enough reason not to go diving then," she grumbled.


    "Not a good enough one I''d say." Parc chuckled in return, an evil glinting to his eye as he sent a second chain shooting out of his gauntlet towards Najenda who narrowly dodge it by dodging to the side. Bringing her unchained arm up and over it, proceeding to hook under it and grip the chain. Her chest puffed up with a deep breath as she kicked off the stone trying to tear Parc from the water.


    But he was persistent and unwilling to give up. And so, he sent thest of his chains, his third and final. Letting it pierce through the air like a javelin. It swept across the ground just a few centimetres above, leaving Najenda with only one option, to let it take her legs or what she actually did. Hop into the air. Knowing full well that her support of the earth was now gone. Giving Parc the capability of pushing off the rock wall and retract his chains back into his gauntlet. Rapidly dragging Najenda towards him.


    His cocky smirk soon faltered as he saw Najenda expression turn up into a foreboding grin. Both her handsing together, fingers interweaving into a single ball that she then rose above her head.


    "Huh, should have expected this," Parc mumbled with nk eyes as Najenda threw her balled hands down, impacting his head and sending arge ssh through theke,rge enough that it took a second for the water to refill the small crater she formed.


    And while that happened, both Najenda and Parc found themselves rapidly descending through the water. Najenda till dragged along by Parc''s chains while Parc was feeling a powerful migraineing along.


    The water pressure soon began to slow Parc''s velocity, finally stopping his and Najenda''s downwards decent halfway to the bottom of theke. Parc in a daze while Najenda just smirked with puffed cheeks at his limply suspended body. Rapidly blinking as he stared at the ceiling of shimmering light.


    Catching the sight of Najenda in his peripheral vision, Parc dragged his aching attention onto her and her ''you get what you deserve'' expression. A sight that sent a twitch through his cheek. ''two can y at this game, Najenda.'' He inwardly cackled lifting up his left hand towards her, earning a raised brow from the woman which soon turned to a surprised ''gurgle'' as she was uncontrobly dragged through the water towards Parc. Their distance already close and her unustomed surroundings of water leaving her without enough time to prepare for a counter. Instead all she could do was prepare for Parc''s retaliation. For his own hit, his payback.


    Yet it came not in the form of a punch, nor a kick. Instead as she arrived before him, he hooked an arm behind her back, right above her buttocks while his other rose to her scap. The chains he''d had around her arms released. Letting her arms hover at her sides while he went in for the ''kill'' by cockily smirking and pushed his lips onto hers.


    Tongue already burrowing between her lips and into her mouth with little resistance from her who could only ''let out'' a surprised gurgle and push what little water was in her mouth into Parc''s, practically forcing it down his gullet. All whilst feeling his tongue skilfully twisting around her own, forcing her to push her own tongue into his mouth. Drawing her eyes to a hazy, but still clear ze.


    There beneath the water''s surface they unconsciously traded breaths. Tasting the very depths of each other''s bodies. Her hands that floated by her side hade to wrap around Parc''s back, pressing into and holding his muscr body while his own hands lowered, gripping her bottom through her now soaked suit pants.


    Neither kicking nor pping their hands to keep them suspended, leaving them to start drifting upwards, breaking through the waters surface in each other''s embrace. Allowing them just a short moment to part from the others lips and breath in fresh oxygen before once again locking lips together into passionate undtions.


    Moments travelled to minutes, neither growing tired of traversing the others body with their hands nor their tongues from within their mouths. Both sets of eyes sped shut, uncaring for the shimmer of river tuna swimming just below the surface or the hellbender devouring one after another that swam past its perch on theke bottom.


    When finally they did part, both were left panting. Najenda''s eyes a sharp gloss, just barely able to keep her eyelid from copsing shut while her eyepatch remained firmly over her right eye. Parc on the other hand, more experienced with such was calm, his own fully opened with his brows angled down into a gentle expression. A hand that gripped her bottom releasing it, slowly travelling through the water, stroking across her suit and onto her cheek.


    "I''m ready whenever you are Najenda," he whispered to her, thumb stroking over her cheekbone.


    Najenda light gulped, clearing her throat of spittle and letting her tongue regain a hint of normalcy whilst still feeling the phantom kiss upon her lips. She knew fully well that he was ready, how could she not when she could feel something hard pressing against her belly.


    Still, she as the leader of Night Raid, a general in two armies. Someone who challenged monsters in games of death and came out victorious time and time again. Was just a simple woman, one who had never truly felt ''love'' was what she felt for him truly love? Or just some strange attraction to him?


    And that made her heart nervous. It made it jump and squirm like she was a teenage girl engrossed with some childish crush for the boy of her dream.


    It went against her, her very being, her very position. It would ruin her reputation, perhaps not amongst the army, nor those in Night Raid. But her own opinion of her reputation for allowing herself this small weakness.


    "The wars nearly over Najenda," Parc whispered, bringing her back from her thoughts, "You''ve fought for a long time, sealed yourself away. You don''t have to do it anymore. Four days and you will be free to be the woman you want to be. That I know you want to be." Lowering his hand from her cheek and back into the water to keep them both still, he kept speaking. "what''s a few days earlier. But you can also let yourself go now, prepare yourself for the woman you''ll be. You don''t have to be ''the hunk'' anymore. You can just be ''Najenda.''"


    He could see her mind racing in thought. The faint uncertainty in her expression, something he had never seen in her even once. Yet something he felt she showed when alone.


    Bringing her hands up and onto Parc''s chest, Najenda''s pale cheeks turned red, "three days," she said, "The night, three days from now. I''ll I will be ready." Pushing against his chest, Najenda parted herself from Parc''s body, legs kicking hard to keep herself from dunking beneath the water with the added weight of her metal arm.


    With eyes trained on each other, Parc simply smiled and nodded, "I''ll be there."


    ***


    *******************


    Shameless plug, I started a sfw story, nning for releases to be weekly/around weekly. Releases up to chapter 10/20 will be thrown out as I finish them but once I get that initial chapter count hook I''ll be switching to the actual weekly schedule (I am nning, don''t hold me to it) while I get the patr-eon tiers filled up.


    Basically it''s a post apocalyptic story with somewhat of a gameshow themeing inspired by Dungeon Crawler Carl (I can not rmend it enough, it''s on Royal Road and it is amazing.)


    It''s called Resurgence Watch, currently got 4 chapters out and /book/17580909405606305


    (Link is in Comments)

 Chapter 107: Reminiscence

    Chapter 107: Reminiscence


    Sat in his room, right against the window with a single leg pulled up. Parc skimmed through likely thest book he''d be reading during his stay in this world. It was a fantastical story, one familiar to him. It was a story about a girl, dragged down a hole by a trickster fox into a fantasticalnd of giant moths with smoking addictions and a crazy king called Frankly.


    It was actually quite an amusing sight to see what amounted to a strange Alice in wondend rip-off even if it were far from a true rip-off considering the original didn''t even exist around here. Still,finding such a simr story somewhere far, far away drew a hint of nostalgia to him.


    Turning his gaze out his window, ncing past the treeline and into the dark night sky, he began to contemte. ''What now?'' he questioned while lowering the book onto hisp. It was quite unreal to him his limited time. For so long he''d spent without direction, simply wandering around the country trailing himself towards the only ce he knew would hold something for him. And now that he''d found that, his mission and ultimately the end of said mission. He was conflicted.


    He''d be lying to say he hadn''t grown somewhat attached to thisnd of bountiful treelines and untaintedndscapes. Yet he''d also be lying if he said he didn''t despise this ce for its rampant corruption. Something he doubted would truly disappear even after the Emperor and Honest were brought down. It was bound to lurk somewhere in this country, a festering wound only ready to burst out at a single wrongly ced breath.


    ''Like homes any different,'' Parc hook his head and snorted. Yes, ''home'' another thing he was unsure about. He knew he would be going back soon, yet he didn''t feel like it was going home. It felt more like he was backing his bags and moving back into his old childhood abode. Not returning to a ce he''d lived in for over five years.


    ''Gods, I wonder how Akane''s doing?'' he raised a hand to his neck, scratching right below his chin. The image of the ck-haired girl flickering through her mind, staring at him with a friendly smile and bright blue eyes while her mother portioned out dinner. He missed them, even just a little.


    He missed Tsukino''s handmade meals, her freshly baked breads soced with her love it was practically the main ingredient.


    ''How long have I been gone for them?'' was it the same as him? Has he been missing for nearly two years now? ''They must be worried sick,'' he sighed. A sorry feeling welling up in the depths of his heart. ''I need to find them when this is done.'' He truly did, he despised this awful feeling inside himself that he was causing them worry. Thest real ''family'' he had left. The two who raised him and took care of him after his mothers kidnapping when he was thirteen.


    "Hnn?" Parc tilted his head towards the door at the repeated hollow knocksing from it. Shadows breaking the light beaming in from the bottom of the door frame. "Come in! Doors open!" he called out snapping his book shut andying it down on the table and pushed himself to his feet just as his door creaked open.


    In stepped two sets of feet, attached to two sets of fine, blemish free legs both d in their own sets of socks or stockings that lead up into the skirts of two sailor uniforms. One of which missed the arms, the same one which had a much longer tie than the other.


    "Master," Kurome happily hummed and yed with her fingers, eyes sparkling at finally getting the time to meet with her master without her sisters pestering her to stay. Flicking a strand of hair over her ear, Kurome caused her false dog ears to flicker.


    Yet this was not what had taken Parc''s attention. Instead turning his focus onto Akame who stood besides her. Head held low with shut eyes. And two, fluffy triangles peaking through the top of her head.


    "I''m guessing Kurome put you up to that?" Parc grinned a tooth grin.


    "Kurome is persistent," Akame opened her eyes to Parc, showing off a type of tiredness one could only see after having had to deal with and lose to one''s younger sibling.


    "I am only persistent because you refused to ept your position as master new bitch." Kurome huffed with her arms crossed, head bobbing forwards once.


    Akame groaned, lifting a hand to her temple, massaging it in small circles. "I did not ''refuse'' it, Kurome."


    "You kept being ''busy'' whenever I tried to bring you to master to consummate your bitch-hood. You were refusing."


    Parc''s eyes widened, ''did she just say ''bitch-hood?'' it was an oddly endearing terming from his slightly misaligned andpletely devoted little cult leader puppy dog. Who now developed a new term for what he was guessing would be either the lower rungs of her new church or one of the higher ups, maybe a bishop or a cardinal.


    "Because I was. We are assaulting the Empire in two days. I need to prepare. I still have to sharpen Murasame and check the tsuba for any blood."


    "I saw you do that yesterday and this morning. I doubt there is anymore blood on Murasame by now." Kurome huffed through her nose. Eyesnding on Parc who was just softly smiling at the two in silence like an out of ce doll. Kurome jolted and gripped the sides of her skirt and quickly went into a curtsy, "I''m sorry master, we''re being rude. We shouldn''t be bothering you with our squabble."


    ''She''s really changed,'' Parc chuckled, "It''s alright Kurome, its nice seeing you two like this. So by all means, squabble away."


    Kurome frowned, even if her master said they could squabble it was not something she should wilfully be bothering him with. "Understood master," she bowed her head to him. Ignoring Akame''s sharp gaze boring into her side, clearly still unnerved by the fact that not once had Kurome ever referred to Parc as ''Parc,'' only by the moniker of master even in their personal conversations when no one was around to hear them.


    "So," Parc decided to get right to the meat of the conversation, "I''m guessing Kurome''s gotten you into the mind of bing mine then?" he directed towards Akame. A soft hint of anticipation to his voice and glint to his eyes as Akame gave a light flinch but didn''t show it on affecting her expression.


    "I have agreed to follow Kurome and keep her safe. That is it."


    "But to do that, Kurome want''s you to join my little harem?"


    Akame''s eyes narrowed, ring Parc''s direction, a near imperceptible flush to her cheeks. "Yes."


    "Heh," Parc chuckled rubbing his fist beneath his nose, "Well, I''ll tell you right now that I am happy you''ve decided to join us Akame." Why not y into Kurome little cult shtick. "I''ll be sure to make it as pleasurable as I can." Raising his leg up, Parc was about to walk closer to the two when Kurome suddenly jumped and said.


    "Ah! Master, please wait. We have something to show you first," Kurome said, her voice chipper and excited. Practically sparkling.


    Pausing mid stride, Parc gave her a quizzical look and relented. Bringing his foot back down onto the ground without moving from his initial position. "Alright, what did you want to show me?"


    Kurome curled her lips into a toothy grin and shared a look with her twitchy eyed sister. "Do we have to?" Akame asked with a nervousness Parc had never hearde from the girl.


    "Mhm!" Kurome rapidly nodded, "I prepared them specially for you sister. Tonight we use them," she balled her hands into fists giving a light aerial fist pump to herself. Whatever she meant by ''use'' Parc was unsure, excited, but unsure.


    Groaning, Akame squirmed. Another sight Parc was unused to seeing the one cut killer do. "Fine," she groaned.


    "Good, then three" their hands dropped to their skirts, Akame just a millisecond slower. Pinching the pleats in them while Kurome uttered, "two" swiftly followed by a, "One!"


    ***


    ********************


    Well, thanks to a few people I have now swapped my patreo-n to a pay-up-front form. Meaning new patrons pay their tier the moment they be a patron and then the 1st of every month from then on.


    What this means is that now if you want to donate and think you can be sneaky and read everything on patre-on then choose to delete that donation minutester without paying. Well, guess what, that ain''t happening anymore.


    I hope you step on a salt and lemon juice covered lego.


    Have a great evening.


    ***


    Second thing, considering i''m doing less releases every week now I''d like to know if you''d all rather I keep to the day by day releases or just have a weekly mass release of the between 4/5 chapters.


    I''ve made a poll.


    It''s in thements


    (This''ll only affect chapters from next week on.)

 Chapter 108: The Sister Assassins Part 1

    Chapter 108: The Sister Assassins Part 1


    The moment Kurome uttered that singr word she had tugged her skirt up, Akame once again just a moment behind her sister. And there, revealing what once was hidden beneath their skirts were their crotches d in a wine red for Kurome and obsidian ck pair of panties. Yet they were so much more than just a mere pair of lingerie for they bothcked a single thing. The fabric that covered their crotches, leaving Parc to grin gleefully at the two slits on full disy.


    Kurome practically wagging her non-existent tail with a happy-to-be-exposed expression on her face. Akame on the other hand? Well, she went an unusual shade of scarlet, the hands holding her skirt up trembling while she too chewed on her lips. Unable to raise her gaze up to meet Parc''s lecherous gaze.


    "Well," Parc pped his hands together, "Isn''t this a sight for sore eyes," he chuckled ncing between Kurome''s and Akame''s shaven crotches. Soon bringing them to fall onto Kurome, "Beautiful, as per usual Kurome."


    "Thank you master," her illusory tail turned to a helicopter de from how fast it was spinning.


    "Akame," he turned to her, his stride bringing him to a stop before her, a hand raising to cup her cheek and raise her head to face him, "I never would have guessed you shave down there." He had always found that Akame was one of those girls who didn''t care much for a bit of hair down there, but here she was, bald with impably smooth lips.


    Dropping her skirt back down, Akame said, "Kurome forced me to," she said doing her best not to pull away from Parc''s hand, her heart beating unusually fastpared to even her more dangerous missions.


    "Oh? And why''s that?"


    Akame faltered before answering, "she said you prefer our" she diverted her gaze to Kurome who just gave her a sparkly eyed smile and rapid head bob. Groaning, Akame relented and finished her sentence, "she said you prefer our pussies to be clean shaven." Parc grew a twitchy smile and released a rumbling chuckle from his throat.


    "Perfect," he shook his head, pulling his hand away from Akame''s cheek and turned his back on them, wandering over to his bed. "While I do indeed love mydies clean shaven, I don''t particrly care if they have a little bit of hair."


    Kurome froze, eyes widening in horror like she''d just swallowed a live bee. Fearing she may have offended Parc by so much as suggesting to her sister the idea. "Calm down Kurome," Parc chuckled to the girl as he dropped onto the edge of his bed, crossing a leg over the other, leaning back with his hands propping him up. "I said I don''t care, not that I''m disappointed. It''s actually quite cute how you sisters listen to each other so well."


    Kurome released a breath she didn''t know she was holding in. Relief filling her.


    "So, how do you two want to do this?" He questioned, leg bouncing, watching the two. The one of his left glimmering excitedly and bounced behind her sister, pushing her forwards with enough force that it sent Akame stumbling ahead.


    "Kurome, I have legs, I can walk," Akame sighed.


    "Don''t care. Master''s waiting for us." A huff puffed out from Kurom, continuing to shove her sister until they were stood before Parc. Kurome skirting around Akame''s side, to seat herself next to Parc. "We will begin master," Kurome said, body leaned over his lower section, hands poking around at his pants. Swiftly undoing his belt and buttons. Letting his fly open and allowing Kurome ess to his drawers which she pulled down enough for her to dig her hand in an pull hisid member out.


    Head alreadying down to part her lips and stroke her tongue along the under side of the member. Slowly bringing his penis to erection. Rubbing the engorged rod against her cheek with a soft, happy whine when it was at full sail.


    While she continued top at the underside and tip of his rod, Parc hadid a hand over her back, gently stroking along her spine, enjoying the gentle feelings of Kurome''s velvety tongue running along his sensitive region.


    His eyes lifting from the back of Kurome''s head, onto Akame who''s own gaze was locked firmly on her sisters actions. Her skirt wrinkling around where her hands were clenching the fabric tight. Her throat undting like she was swallowing a thick globule of saliva.


    Noting Parc''s gaze, Akame met his eyes, but quickly turned her head away when a sharp red rose across her cheeks.


    ''She''s cute for a merciless assassin,'' Parc chuckled, ''then again, all of the girls I have are merciless assassins.'' Parc suddenly flinched as Kurome locked her lips around his ns and pulled a loud, slurping vacuum, forcing a powerful twitch of pleasure to surge through his loins. ''She''s getting better,''pared to her past, devoted self, Kurome was showing so much more talent in pleasuring him. More so than any of the other girls. Challenging even Leone and her special ''massage.''


    If she kept getting better he had no doubt she''d be able to bring him to climax just moments after she begins her fetio. But right now, that wasn''t the case. She was talented, undoubtedly. But no professional


    Running his eyes along Kurome''s back. Parc soon came to fall on her waggling bottom. Skirt hiked up letting him see the scarlet crotchless panties dug into the crack of her ass with a thin string, noticing that one of Kurome''s handsthe one not locked around the base of his shaftwas burrowed between her legs. Soft wet noises barely audible over herscivious slurping telling him exactly what it was she was doing down there.


    ''Can''t be the only one on the receiving end,'' his lips tilted up, his right-hand stroking along her back, crossing over her bunched up skirt to finallye into contact with her warm skin, right above the stic of her panties. An anticipatory shiver running through Kurome''s lower half as he continued walking his fingers over her bottom. Middle and indexing to press into her crack, stroking along the velveteen string of her panties until he could feel a dampness of her lust rub against the tips of his fingers.


    Kurome''s trembling grew more pronounced as Parc began to push his fingers through thee bottom of her vagina and into her fleshy tunnels, often feeling the stroke of Kurome''s fingers against hers as she rubbed her clit in circr motion with her palm.


    Slowly, Parc began to push and pull his fingers from within her, drawing out gurgles of delight from Kurome while she bobbed her head along his shaft.


    "Hooo" Parc let out a moan, head falling back with an excited shiver in his lower half, a sign of his soon impending orgasm.


    Kurome''s tongue worked like magic, dancing along his ns while her hand gently stroked along the entirety of his shaft. Feeling the slight bulgeing to run along his urethra. With her mouth full, Kurome smiled. Providing Parc with onest powerful suction to bring him to the very cusp of climax, yet she didn''t finish him.


    Instead, Kurome parted her lips from his shaft. Head turning to Akame who was clenching her skirt even tighter than before, bow legged, grinding them together while unconsciously finding on arm pressing between her bust, the other pushing between her legs.


    "Akame, it''s your turn," she said.


    Parc wasn''t one to find many things, frustrating, but having his pleasure cut off right at the end certainly found itself on that list of annoyances. Yet he didn''t utter a word inint, instead letting Kurome slide onto her knee''s, holding out a hand for Akame to help the girl onto her own right between Parc''s opened legs and towering memberthered in spit giving it a shiny gloss.


    Akame herself knew there was no turning back from here, truly it felt that there was little turning back long ago. Only now she was bing fully aware of it. ncing to her sister, Akame got a small nod, a sign that she should but her hesitation away and simply do the thing she knew to do.

 Chapter 109: The Sister Assassins Part 2

    Chapter 109: The Sister Assassins Part 2


    Akame parted her lips, slowly bringing them towards the twitching flesh stick before her. cing a small, but nervous kiss along the underside of the ns. Tasting the powerful, meaty pheromones that Parc was always exuding in spades. His scent holding to a it a dazing quality, one that made her mind go nk and let her tongue roll from her lips top along the shaft like she was licking a lollipop.


    "How is she master?" Kurome asked, looking up from her ce knelt down next to her sister towards Parc.


    "Fine, nothing special," he responded to her, his words going unheard by Akame who was thoroughly entranced with tasting him.


    Kurome frowned, "Akame, master likes it when you y with his head," she reached her hand out to Akame''s chin, lightly guiding her sisters head up and towards the glistening tip of his manhood. Akame''s lips as if by instinct parting to make way for Parc''s manhood.


    "Guh," Parc grit his teeth, finding himself quickly brought back to the cusp of orgasm, still on edge after Kurome''s skilful suckling.


    Noting Parc''s grunt, Kurome''s eyes began to sparkle as she asked, "are you going to cum master?"


    "Yeah I am," Parc groaned and lifted one of the hands he''d been using to prop himself up,ying it down atop Akame''s head while hi sown fell back, eyes shut. Feeling his balls tighten, ready to empty themselves into the warm confines of Akame''s throat.


    "Did you hear that Akame? Masters going to cum!" Kurome whispered into her sisters'' ear. Crawling on her knees to hug her sister from behind, fingers finding their ways into Akame''s shirt to grope and pinch her nipples while her other hand pulled up Akame''s skirt where she began to stroke alongside the damp slit of Akame''s exposed vagina. "Aren''t you excited? Masters going to give you his first waters for the night. You must be honoured."


    Akame''s ear twitched at the light breeze Kurome released against them. Her hips trembling as Kurome stroked her fingers across the sensitive nubule of nerves hidden beneath a thin flesh hood.


    "God."


    "See, just a little more and master will feed you." Kurome pushed her body against Akame''s back. Pushing her breasts and rigid nipples to stroke against her own sisters back. "A little deeper sister. Just a little more," she whispered adding her weight onto Akame to gently, if not forcibly make Akame take more of Parc''s hardness into her throat.


    "Akame," Parc looked down to her with a sharp grin and domineering eyes, "Hj, cumming!" he gripped a handful of Akame''s hair. Holding her in ce while his hips jumped. His seed shooting up through his bulging urethra, firing into Akame''s mouth.


    Her cheeks bulging at the sheer quantity to the point it began to bubble from her lips. Throat moving to swallow as much of the viscous white seed as she could.


    "Ah, don''t drink it all," Kurome whispered to her, halting Akame''s swallowing in its tracks. Her weight removing from her sister but lifted her nectar covered hand from Akame''s pussy to press into her belly and pull her off of her master''s penis. Whispering, "Show master," while bringing her hand to pinch Akame''s cheeks, forcing her mouth to part with head tilted up enough that Parc''s cream wouldn''t spill all over her body, even though it had already long since drenched her chin and chest with viscous white streaks.


    "How does she look master?" Kurome asked with an anticipatory glimmer, "Is Akame a good bitch?"


    "Oh, she''s a perfect one, Kurome," Parc grinned, staring down at Akame, her eyes ssy and half open. Mouth hung wide showing off the soup of milky white lightly bubbling at the back of her throat whenever she was exhaling. Tongue just barely peaking throught the middle of he sea of semen. Adding a faint pink Ind to it.


    Kurome waggled her butt, happy for her sister. "I''m so happy. Master likes you sister." Turning Akame''s head to the side, Kurome let her own tongue lull from her lips, tracing over the lines of semen running down her chin, cleaning even just a small part of her sister while simultaneously tasting her beloved master''s waters.


    "Mhm," once Kurome had cleaned her sister''s chin, she rose to a new level and pressed their lips together. Her tongue sloshing around and sharing seed and spit. Each downing part of Parc''s essence until there was nothing left. "Show master," Kurome said, opening her own mouth, pushing her tongue to hang over her chin showing she had thoroughly enjoyed her meal. Akame copying along but leaving her tongue locked to the bottom of her mouth.


    Not once had Parc ever believed he would find himself here, sat dick out before two girls, one caked in his cum from chest to crotch, the other his loyal,scivious dog. Showing off how they had downed his ejacte with utmost glee.


    Blood quickly rose to his erection, raising it even further than it had before, bringing it''s towering form to reflect in the gloss their eyes. Akame gulping, feeling a tinge of intimidation take hold of her heart and Kurome who only smiled brighter and bright with every small movement it made.


    Squeezing her sister close, Kurome let out a soft squeal. The squeal dying down as she brought her lips to Akame''s ear, "master is ready to feed your hungry hole sister. We can''t keep him waiting."


    A churning desire crept up in Akame''s belly, in a ce she knew much about but had experienced little.


    With the added help of Kurome, Akame rose onto her feet. Clenching at her skirt, nervously looking down at the tower between Parc''s legs. Feeling Kurome''s hand stroke and massage her groin right above her womb.


    Licking her lips, Kurome began to unbutton Akame''s vest from the bottom up. Every button unleashed sending a small bounce of her breasts, finally releasing them when the button on her cor, hidden beneath her tie was removed. "Let''s get these off of you sister," Kurome hummed, guiding Akame''s vest to slide off her arms and to the ground.


    Earning an impressed whistle a lusting gaze from Parc as he saw Kurome''s breasts, lightly pushed together by a silken ''bra'' if something that had a hole right in the centre of the breast could even be called a bra considering he could see her rigid pink nipples piercing from the holes in the fabric.


    "Do you like them master?" Kurome asked cupping each of Akame''s boobs in her hands and bounced them a little.


    "Kurome, stop that," Akame, said, regaining some sense of sanity to her person. Enough so, that she lifted a hand to press between her boobs and move Kurome''s hands away.


    "Mooh," Kurome pouted with a puffed up cheek, "I''m just helping you get ready for master''s penis."


    "I" Akame gulped, ncing down to Parc''s member, "I know. But shouldn''t I do it myself?"


    A sparkle shot through Kurome at those words, an excitable squealing from her as she heartily agreed with her sister. "Then don''t keep master waiting!" She whisper screamed, practically tearing Akame''s skirt off, leaving Akame stood in perverse lingerie that left nothing unhidden from Parc''s wandering eyes.


    Gripping her arm, a bright flush ran through Akame''s body, her nibbling on her lip as she took a single, miniscule step towards Parc under the watchful amd bouncy eyes of Kurome behimd her who was also light fist bumping the air.


    ''She really changes when we have sex,'' Parc chuckled ncing past Akame''s slow approaching body to his puppy. When they were in public, she was a subservient little guard dog, stern and quiet, overly concerned for everything him rted. Especially when Esdeath was around stating only she was his wife. Yet when they were alone or in any form of sexual encounter, she shifted into this personality of a perverse little monster so hellbent on making him happy that she was willing to take and break even her sister.


    Arriving before him, Akame once again gulped. Reaching her hands out to Parc''s shoulders while bringing her legs onto the bed besides his hips. Butt raised, feeling a light prodding of his shaft against her entrance. Akame reached for the thing pressing against her sensitives, sending shocks along her spine. Gripping it with a little more force than necessary but still gaining her desired control over it and held it in ce as she slowly began to lower herself and swallow the meat stick into her honeypot.


    All the while, Parc had ce one hand onto her waist, adding another form of support for her.


    About halfway in, Akame suddenly stopped, letting out a soft, "ghuu" whine and hooked her arms around Parc''s neck, hugging him tightly with her head over his shoulder. Nails digging into his back. A strange, searing pain coursing through her loins as she felt his penis press against some form of barrier in her body.


    ''She''s a virgin,'' Parc thought. Lifting his other hand to her hip, he whispered to her, "take it slowly Akame. I don''t want to hurt you," especially when she was a good friend of his.


    Akame sucked in a trembling breath and pulled herself from Parc''s shoulder, offering him a soft smile, "I I am alright. I just wasn''t expecting so much pain," she said.


    "That''s alright," he returned, cupping her cheek in one hand, lightly guiding her to bring her face down to his, "just give it a bit and it will go away, okay?" he said adding in a small kiss onto her lips, "so no need to rush it." He added with another kiss. That led to another, and another until they were locked together at the mouth.


    In doing so providing Akame enough of a distraction that she lowered her hips, breaking through her barrier with a sharp pain rushing through her body. A pain made bearable by Parc''s gentle kisses. Soon, when she felt him knock against a new wall at the deepest parts of her body, the pain began to twist and dissolve, turning to a pleasure. A pleasure that sent her raising up and lowering back down.


    "Ahh-haa-fwhaa-" Akame broke their lips from one another to release her moans into the room. Louder than the soft, wet squelchesing from their intertwining genitalia.


    It was passion, it was gentleness, it was everything she wished to have grown up with. There was no hatred, no disillusion. There was simply them, alone, locked in an embrace of blissful undtions.


    Undtions that grew in power with every drop and grind of her hips.


    Undtions that filled the air with the stench of sex and the sound of intertwining genitals and the moans of a woman enthralled in pleasure.


    And then, as if a whale bursting from the depths of the ocean, Akame''s walls mped down around Parc''s penis, her back arching as powerful convulsions took across her body. Crying out with a powerful, "Ahaaa!" as she came for the first time in her life.


    Her body quickly going limp to fall into Parc''s gentle hold, nurturing Akame with sweet whispers. Gently stroking down her spine. Letting her slowlye down from her orgasm.


    Elsewhere, not very far away, perhaps just five steps away was Kurome, her own clothing tossed to the side leaving her in a scarlet outrement of crotchless panties and a nipple revealing bra much to the likeness of her sisters. One hand furiously digging into her crotch, sttering her own nectar across her thighs and floor while her other hand pinched and squeezed her rightmost breast. Melting as she watched her sister make love with her beloved master. A sense of fulfilment filling her to see her flesh and blood falling into her master''s grasp.


    Yet part of her also felt empty, she felt left out. To that degree, Kurome wandered her eyes over Akame''s back, sooning to stop at the bouncing flesh of her ass and the ce where her masters rod was ploughing deep into her. She felt her heart patter and quickly moved forwards. Dropping onto her knees just centimetres away from the flesh intertwining.


    Spattering''s of her sister''s fluids hitting her cheeks. Reaching her hands up to Akame''s derriere, Kurome pulled apart the cheeks and without a second thought, buried her face between them. Digging her tongue into the flesh where she could feel Parc''s member, licking up across the perineum to finally end up at the tight sphincter. Her tongue already pushing apart the walls to taste the depths of her sister.


    Such was their night, a night of pure lust. One neither would ever forget.

 Chapter 110: Tale of another world

    Chapter 110: Tale of another world


    Sat atop the stone porch of the headquarters, Parc stared off into the small field before him. Watching as Sayo, in all her glee jumped and ran around like she never had before. Many a time pausing just to drop her gaze down to her new leg, a slick metallic one. Jointed at the knee and ankle butcking any moving parts further down by the toes.


    Since they had gotten back Parc had the corpse of stylish working on her prosthetic as well as fixing up Najenda''s into a better form now that he had ess to the proper machinery as well as his old teigu Najenda had liberated from its current owner in the R.A for a few days.


    Sayo''s giggling ran throughout the field and into Parc''s ears. Drawing a smile to raise across his features. Genuinly d for Sayo now that she had this new pep to her. Maybe even more so than when they finally consummated their rtionship.


    She came to a pause at the centre of the field, raising her arms to her side inhaling thergest amount of air she had ever done since her arrival in Night Raid''s midst.


    "How''s it feel?" Parc called out from his ce on the step.


    "Amazing! This is perfect Parc, thank you so much," She turned to face him, practically bouncing off the walls I her glee.


    "Don''t be, I''d been nning to get you something for months now, but things just kept happening," he chuckled, bobbing his head to his side, a request for her toe seat herself besides him. Which she did, nearly sitting on top of him with how closely she''d ced herself.


    She was covered in sweat from head to toe, panting all the way down to her belly from just how much she''d been sprinting and how unused to exercise her body was.


    Turning to face the sky, Parc spoke, "Sayo, do you believe there are other worlds out there? Worlds like this one, filled with life?"


    Still panting, Sayo quirked her head giving Parc a confused nce. Confused as to where this question was suddenlying from but answering it nheless. "I don''t know. I''ve heard from an astrologist that passed by the vige years ago that we have a bunch of worlds up there, but he didn''t say anything about them having life on them."


    A saddened look took to her face, "if there is, I just hope it isn''t as terrible as this one."


    Parc''s smile softened, growing more solemn.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "No reason," he replied raising to his feet. Turning to Sayo to hold his hand out and help her up. "We should go, the others are waiting for us."


    Sayo jolted, remembering how Parc had asked her and the others to meet up in the meeting room like the room was supposed to be used for. "Right, what did you want us all for, by the way?"


    "You''ll see," he chuckled and lead her through the hallways to the open meeting room, with a single red carpet running down the middle towards a definitely-not-a-throne-but-in-reality-a-throne between two windows at the back. The other girls all, already stood around sharing curious looks as to why Parc had asked them all to meet up here.


    Kurome standing by the empty throne where Parc soon dropped himself down after letting Sayo take her ce besides Maya and Eris. Wandering over the twelve women before him, finally taking in the sheer absurdity that they all belonged to him now.


    ''God if anyone heard that back home, I''d be called a sexist and a ver,'' Parc inwardly flinched at the notion. It wasn''t his decision to go around imnting gemstones into women literally marking them as his.


    "Make this quick Parc, I''ve got somest-minute preparations to get to," Najenda''s foot bounced, heel clicking against the stone floor.


    "Yeah, yeah. Give me a second while I try to figure out how to say this." He held his breath for a moment and said. "As everyone here''s already guessed, all, well, most all," his gaze lingered on Najenda, "have a small stone on your bellies." All hands but Najenda wandered to their stones.


    "Yeah, you told us it meant we belonged to you or something like that," Mine spoke up, a flush to her cheeks.


    "And it does." He nodded, "but I never told you why that happens when we, well, do the deed." He leaned onto his knees, interweaving his fingers together. "I''ll get right to it. I''m not of this world."


    ''And, silence. That sounds about right,'' Parc thought in the pin drop silence.


    "Huh," the first to utter a noise was Leone, "somehow, that makes a lot of sense."


    "So Darling is of extra-terrestrial origins then? No wonder he was strong enough to bring me into this horrible state," Esdeath followed up holding her protruding belly with one hand.


    A few other exmations by the others following up while Najenda just remained silent, staring nkly at Parc.


    "That''s why you asked me if I believed there were other worlds, isn''t it?"


    Parc''s eyes widened just a little to show his surprise at how well they were taking that bombshell of an announcement. "You are all surprisingly epting of that."


    "It is not really a surprise" Sheele spoke up, "I''ve been researching people like you I haven''t found anything from anywhere saying there are humans able to turn into feathers you being from another world makes some sense" her words as usual separated by long pauses as she chose them carefully.


    "Okay, and if I were to say I was from another reality?"


    "How do you mean?" Mine jumped in.


    "Literally, another reality. One where this world didn''t exist in the physical sense. One where Honest, the empire and you are all just fictitious characters crafted from a mans mind."


    Najenda frowned, "Parc, what are you trying to say. Because I don''t think I like what your insinuating."


    "Yeah I know. Let me just say, I barely know what''s going on myself. I know a few things, bt the finer details are lost to me."


    Taking in a deep breath, he began:


    "So, where to start. A year and a half ago, almost two years ago I found myself in the northernnds."


    "Where I found you," Esdeath added.


    "And tortured me," he returned. "Before that, I was in a ce called Earth, or, at least that''s what my is called. To be more specific I was in a country called France following a lead on my search for my mother. Where I learned that she was actually still in another country. Japan.


    "I was in my hotel room prepping my luggage for my ne ride back"


    "ne ride?" Chelsea questioned.


    "Basically, a giant air manta made of metal that flies through the sky and can help you cross oceans in a few hours." He answered for her before returning to his speech.


    "But before that, I heard a voice in my head calling me a candidate for something called the Conquest system and before I knew it I was in the middle of a barren arctic forest in summer clothes with only my carry-on luggage with me.


    "That''s basically where my life in this world began. A few weeks after that, Esdeath captured me, tortured me, I escaped, wandered around for a few months, found Maya and Eris. Then Leone threatened me with death and the rest is history.


    "It was around then I also discovered something about this Conquest system. It had proimed me as a Pleasure Seeker"


    "Sounds about right," Leone said amusedly.


    "And gave me a mission to conquer two specific women, as well as conquer another eight and to kill both Honest and the Emperor."


    A frown grew to mar Najenda''s expression, "so you have been working for your own goals this entire time then?" it was obvious to her, now she just had the confirmation.


    "Yep, all while helping fix this world in preparation for my departure. Or at least, I''m guessing departure. I haven''t gotten any exnation about anything. So anything you hear about the system from me is just that, things I''ve figured out on my own."


    "Departure?" Mine gulped, gaining a worried look. "You''re leaving?"


    He nodded, "As far as I can tell, yes. In the next few days, I''m only really nning on going once I''ve gotten Honest off his high horse."


    "What about us then? You just mark us as yours and run off?" Chelsea crossed her arms growing an annoyed look to her face.


    "Oh, far from. I''m guessing you all will being with me whether you like it or not." He could see their suspicion. "As I said, I don''t know much about what''s going on. For all I know time may freeze in this world and I get the ability to jump on back here every now and then. I''m banking more on the, you get brought alongside me to another world scenario I have."


    "And you''re just expecting us to drop our lives here and follow you?" Najenda crossed her arms, foot tapping furiously.


    "What lives?" he faced her head on with his own cold intonation. "Your ''life'' here is as a general in a war that has yet to finish. I don''t consider that a life Najenda. If it is one, it''s a horrible one. Of course I''m not expecting you to just drop everything, that''d just be arrogant of me. But tell me, just what does this world have to offer you, any of you?" he turned his eyes over the twelve, not bothering to look back to Kurome next to him who he already knew would be following him whether HE liked it or not.


    "In my stay here I have seen nothing but horror, death, destruction, murder, **** and on and on and on. It doesn''t end."


    "That''s why we''re fighting the Empire. To stop all of that." Najenda said.


    "Yes, you are. And the truth is things will only start to really change in years, in dozens upon dozens of years. You can bring in newws, new legitions and the what not. But there will always be loopholes and mistakes that allow people like Honest to gain power. Even if they don''t proim it to the world atrge, there will always be people in the shadows who will keep doing whatever they want.


    "All this war is going to achieve by the end of it is destroying the biggest fetid piece of flesh on a dying body. And maybe that will lead to the body healing. But just like the world, there will be an issue, an unfeeling part filled with parasites.


    "I''m not going to lie; my world is far from a perfect ce. We''ve had our own share of tyrannical powers. Hell, one of them practically took over half the world and became the ancestor for millions of people in less than a thousand years.


    "And you know where he is? Dead in a ditch somewhere, a historical image on a wall, his empire dead in the dust torn apart and scattered into dozens of countries. A speck in the history of the world. Yet the world didn''t learn, in my world, ve trade wasmonce, barely two-hundred years ago we had people tied up picking cotton on ntations. Nowadays, for the most part we don''t have ves anymore, but there''s still countries that do. The inhospitable one, the ones that America, the wannabe god king of the world, invade with false words of being the ''worlds police'' when in reality all they want is the oil in the ground and thebour of the cheap."


    Parc''s heated speech came to a slow halt, catching his breath, "My world has gone through lots of changes in the past, nowadays the only things themon man has to worry about is going to school and getting a well paying job. We don''t have to worry about people like Honest or Ogre, or Zank, or even Esdeath." She certainly didn''t take offense to that, that much he knew.


    "But we''ve had the time to grow, we''ve gone through generation after generation to even get to that point. We''ve had insurrections that have changed things for the better. But it''s still going to take time, and lots of it for change to trulye about for this one."


    "So that''s my offer to you really, I don''t know what''s going to happen when I leave. I don''t even know if I''ll be able to go back to my own world any time soon. But I want you all toe with me. To hopefully find some ce better than this hell," Parc began to chuckle, "who knows, maybe there''s a world out there with nothing on it and we can just build our own civilization from scratch."


    "I''ll always be by masters side," Kurome stated the obvious.


    "Count me in, never liked this ce to begin with," Leone said, the first in a line of confirmations by the girls after minutes of contemtion. Thest to even utter a word being Najenda, her eye squinted, finger tapping along her arm before she released a sharp sigh.


    "I was going to retire after this mess was over anyways. If its in another world, so be it."


    ***


    *********************


    Aaaand, the only time I get into the whole, leaving the world thing is done. I''ll only be referencing Parc telling tthe other future girls about his whole world travel shenanigans in short from now on to not get bogged down by rehashing the same thing over and over again.

 Chapter 111: Shameless

    Chapter 111: Shameless


    "You always seem to have a surprise up your sleeve, don''t you, Parc?" Najenda said after the other girls left the meeting room letting Parc and Najenda speak on their own. "But seriously, another world? Of all the ces you coulde from, another world is what you choose?"


    "I didn''t really choose that," he said leaning into the back rest of the meeting room throne. "As I said, abducted from my world with barely any forewarning."


    "Of course you didn''t," she sigheding to Pace in front of him. "But still, this seems a lot moreplicated than what we''re going through. You mentioned something about a system? What''s it like, trustworthy?"


    "Couldn''t tell you for sure." he rubbed his temple trying to find the words, "currently, it feels like its not being controlled. But something has to have made it, and there must be a reason I got it. I doubt it was random or anything like that."


    "As do I," she said pinching her chin in thought, continuing to pace, "Whatever or whoever''s behind this ''conquest system'' has some type of motive."


    That much was obvious, Parc thought.


    Najenda halted right before Parc and lifted her gaze to him, "do you think its hostile?"


    "Once again, couldn''t tell you. It''s still early," he shrugged trailing his eyes over Najenda''s form as she paced, enjoying the look of her bossom bouncing and her pants sticking close to her bottom, forming around her cheeks into a seductive sight. "But, if I had to say, at least from what I''ve seen so far, no. With just what I''ve gotten so far it seems out of touch, mechanical like aputer given a program to run and its running it."


    "I have no idea what either of those are. Technology from your world I assume?"


    "Yep," he affirmed, crossing his legs and leaned back, feeling a sense of fulfilment sat in a throne like a king. "Computers you can basically just call artificial brains. They store information, show it to us, let us send messages around and all that, programs are what is used to do all those fine detail things. When I leftputers were in most every household in the modern world. Life essentially revolved around the machines."


    "That sounds dangerous."


    "Oh, it is. It''s a big piece of contention in the scientificmunities. That at one point if we make all our technology sentient and self-learning, they could end up going on a murderous rampage to terminate us off the world. So far, nothingse of it."


    "I agree with your scientists then, I couldn''t imagine what would happen if there were multiple berserk hekatonkheires running around ughtering everything in their path."


    Parc shivered at the thought, the sight of a pissed off Koro was chilling enough, but five of them? That was a horror story.


    "Well, luckily that''s not a worry for us. We don''t have dangerbeasts or teigu. Scariest weapon we have are nukes. Big ass bombs that can level countries in a few minutes and leave an entire nation uninhabitable because of the fallout."


    "That sounds worse," she nkly put.


    "Oh, it is. They''re banned in wars for a reason. Though every country has at least one as intimidation factors. Little signs that say, ''you piss me off, you go boom'' doesn''t really work when that''s basically a deration of war that opens up that country to retaliation by the country it attacks. I pity any idiot who tries to nuke America though. Crazy yanks were throwing those things around like candy not a hundred years ago."


    Najenda huffed, "I''m starting to wonder if your world is really as safe as you made it out to be."


    "It''s better than here, that much I can tell you," he said.


    Deciding it time to move on from the conversation, Parc hopped up to his feet, taking long, gliding steps towards Najenda.


    Najenda drew to a pause, sending him a suspecting glimmer, yet remaining silent as he arrived before her. Her arms still crossed beneath her chest. Her single eye raised to meet with his two.


    "How about we move on from talk about other worlds, Najenda, I believe we made a deal not long ago."


    She frowned, "are you really trying to get into my pants after that?"


    "Yes."


    It was so blunt it left Najenda going through a loop for exactly one second. Parc''s handsing to rest on her hips. "You are shameless, Evans."


    "Of course I am, you''ve seen how many girls I''ve got. It''s takes a shameless man to get that many."


    "I didn''t mean that as apliment," she grumbled letting her arms fall to her side within Parc''s.


    Parc answered, "I didn''t take it as one." He tapped his fingers, crawling along Najenda''s hips onto her backside, pressing into the fabric of her pants and feeling how it gave way to the softness of her bottom. Whispering to her, e on, no more skirting around it Najenda, you''re thest woman I want."


    "You forgot the ''in this world,''" she grumbled with an irate expression.


    "Oh?" a smirk rose to Parc''s face as Najenda shut her eye in defiance, "is someone a little jealous their hubby''s got some big intentions for the future?"


    "Hubby?" she snorted, "you''re pushing your luck." Najenda pushed him off her, turning her back to him to walk towards the doorway, her bottom swaggering a little more than usual. With a lopsided grin, Parc followed behind her. "Never said anything about marrying you."


    "What else would you call what I''m going to do to you?"


    "very."


    "Now that''s just harsh-"


    "You brand girls and turn them into your belongings. That is the definition of very."


    "Can''t argue that, but I can tell you I have no intentions of taking away yours or any of the others free will."


    "By forcibly taking us from our home world and plonking us into one where nationwide explosions can happen?"


    "We just talked about it and you were willing toe with."


    "Yes, before I learnt about the nationwide bombs." She hissed a response as the travelled through the halls of the hideout, climbing the stairs to the floor where her room was situated.


    "I also said I have no idea when I''d be able to get back to that world."


    "Doesn''t change the fact there''s a possibility."


    "And a possibility it doesn''t happen."


    Now on the third floor, Najenda led Parc to the furthest room down the hallway, twisting open the handle and walked in before him. Parc shutting and locking the door behind him before taking in the sight of her new abode. Simple with mostly military documents lining every t table and shelve in the room. A double wide bed set against the far wall, the nkets wrinkled and strewn haphazardly showing a little of Najenda less than organized self.


    Finding their conversation drawing to a halt, Najenda turned to face him, with a sharp eye she said, "get on the bed," with nted eyebrows and a squint.


    Not daring to refute hermanding tone, Parc made his way to the edge of the bed, plopping himself down.


    Staring down at him with iration, she said, "what part of get on the bed did you not understand, lie down."


    ''So we''re doing this are we,'' Parc nodded along, pushing himself to the centre of the bed after kicking his shoes off. Crossing his hand''s behind his head, watching anticipatorily as Najenda crawled onto the bed and straddled his waist, her hands pressed onto his chest keeping him down. Both still fully clothed in their daily attire. Something he was sure would be changing very soon.


    Leaning her body down, Najenda pressed her soft breasts onto Parc''s chest bringing her face just a hairs breadth away from kissing. Her fings ran along Parc''s side, crossing over his ribs and onto his arms, "I may have said I''d be yours, Parc," she softly put,tching her mechanical right onto Parc''s left arm, tugging it out from under his head while her other hand reached towards the corner of the bed, pulling out a thick robe she quickly wrapped and knotted around Parc''s wrist.


    Not giving him the chance to utter a word in retortion before she did the same to the other, leaving him with his arms syed out unable to move.


    "But I think you need to learn that I''m not one to simply be pushed around."

 Chapter 112: The General Part 1

    Chapter 112: The General Part 1


    Straining his wrists against his bindings, Parc nced up to see them tied firmly in a Palomer knot. Tight enough that he could feel it digging into his wrists. Turning back to Najenda who still sat straddle atop him, he grinned, "If you wanted to be on top, you could have just asked."


    Earning him a slight frown from the white-haired tomboy. "Parc," she said, "I''m a general, I''m always on top whether you like it or not."


    "Really? By that same reasoning Esdeath would also be ridding me like a bull every night. And I can tell you right now, that''s not how it goes," he chuckled not noticing the slight twitch to Najenda''s cheek, right below her working lc eye.


    "I''ll say this right now and never again, don''t talk about your other ''girls'' when we''re alone." She huffed and fiddled with the buttons of his shirt until it was opened fully letting her get an eye full of his lightly muscled body and his numerous small andrge scars.


    Parc''s eyes sparkled for a second, his grin only gettingrger, "why not? Does it make you jealous? Who''d have thought, the hunk of the rebellion, jealous that her hubby has oth-"


    "You finish that sentence and I find a very nice, very long, and very thick stick just for you." One way to make Parc shut his lips was discovered that evening, fear of him being given the same treatment as Esdeath. Which, as one may predict was not something Parc ever wished to experience, no matter how hypocritical that may make him.


    Seeing him silenced, Najenda puffed her chest out a superior smirk on her face, "good," a smirk that soon turned uncertain as she properly began to take in the feeling pressing into her bottom of Parc''s erection. She may have prepared ropes and restraints, didn''t mean her mind was as ready as she needed it to be for this.


    Gulping lightly, Najenda reached her fleshy hand behind her, pressing the tips of her finger onto his tented pants, feeling the hardened member and its thickness thinly veiled by the fabric. Of all the things she could find herself intimidated by; it was a penis. Not a sword, not a teigu, not even Esdeath and her psychopathy, but a penis.


    Casting her eyes down, she watched as Parc continued to cockily grin at her with an expression that just screamed ''well, I''m waiting.'' And ''aww, the general is scared, how cute.'' If there was one thing she refused to ever be called, it was hunk, closely followed by cute and cowardly.


    A tick mark rose to her forehead and she quickly mbered off Parc, drawing a quizzical look from him that shifted to understanding as he watched her turn towards him and lean over the bed and undo his pants, freeing his member to stand at attention under her gaze. Najenda pausing as she caught the full sight of it but shook herself free from her daze.


    "Parc, you have been a thorn in my side for a while now, you know that right?" she questioned staring him directly in the eyes,ing to turn around and seat herself on the bed right beside his legs.


    "I''m pretty sure I''m a thorn in many peoples sides,'' he retorted with a wink.


    "First, you''re aplete unknown, youe out of nowhere with strange abilities. You tamed someone no thought tameable. You reunited two sisters who quite frankly I was expecting to kill each other on sight. You somehow find a teigu in the middle of a river, of all ces. And now your ying kingpin to the end of an empire, thoroughly wrenching away hundreds upon hundreds of days of work in less than a year. Not to mention being the direct cause behind one of my soldiers going on a sexual frenzy with me being one of the victims nheless."


    Najenda''s mechanical fingers walked across his legs up to his hips, "then you go around imnting yourself both physically and mentally into most of my girls turning them into these ''concubines'' of yours like its an everyday urrence." Her expression morphed to an annoyed squint, "you''ve even gone so far as to push whatever it is attracting the girls onto me." Her fingers moved from walking to flying towards his member, wrapping their metallic coldness around the shaft quickly bringing Parc to gritting his teeth at the squeezing tension and sheer chilliness of her unfeeling limb.


    "And that really annoys." Her rip tightened, but didn''te loose as she stroked up, "you grope my ass," she stroked down, pulling along with it foreskin, unsheathing his swollen ns and drawing her vision to its bright red end, "you ogle my body each and every day."


    "What can I say, I love your body," he flinched as Najenda mped down around the base.


    "I''m not done. Silence yourself while your general is speaking." How could he refuse when the quite literally the most important appendage of his body was held in a just as literal vice. "You have imnted me with these perverse desires I haven''t felt in a very, very long time, Parc," she continued her stroking of his penis, though unfeeling, she could still see a slight ze of precum running free. "Do you know how many times I have masturbated before your arrival? None, not a single time before. At least, not since I became a general. But since your appearance? More times than I''mfortable with. Every other day whenever you''d ogle me or grope me of your own my body will go haywire like I had just gone in heat." Her voice fell to grumbles, "and I''d end up colouring my bed a shade darker the entire night."


    Certainly exined the days she looked particrly tired in thest two weeks.


    By now Parc was actively reigning himself in from climaxing from Najenda''s merciless pumping''s she was doing alongside her speech like it was just a natural endeavour for her to be doing as a multitask.


    "And now, ohhh," she hissed locking a predatory eye onto him, the determination of a general bubbling to the surface, "four days of pent up hormones and stress in preparation for tomorrow. Four days where every time you passed me by I''d get a p on the ass or one of those god forsaken kisses you love so much has left this general, very, very, frustrated."


    Parc was certainly not expecting her to be so open, especially when he''d seen her squirming on her bed like an infatuated schoolgirl not long ago with the help of his third eye. Something in her eyes, the way they glittered with this predatory instinct of a tiger stalking its prey through the underbrush left Parc gulping in a nervous mixture of fear and anticipation.


    "Tonight, Parc," with a somewhat sadistic lick of her lips, Najenda pumping grew faster, quickly bringing Parc to the edge, "I''m going to sate my frustration for as long, and as much as I want." In that second Parc shivered as a thick stream of white spunk shot from his penis, Najenda''s hand still pumping like a piston forcing more and more to stter of her arm, one bit evening to stain a line across her face, dribbling over her eye.


    When his hips fell, so too did her grasp on his penis, the stench of his musk filling her nostrils as her hand rose to her face, clearing away the sticky fluids from her sight while her tongue snaked out, collecting a tongue full of the thick semen around her lips and brought it into her mouth, feeling it stick to her pte with just how thick it was.


    It was in that moment that Parc saw her hungering expression, one more intimidating than Leone ever could give out when she was in heat, one that informed him that theing night would be an ordeal most strenuous.


    ***


    *********


    Fuck me it''s tiring writing this.


    Writing been going slow. Family crap is going on. Comments are demotivating... yay...


    Also to the guy whomented that whole ''he should just r.a.p.e every girl because he has mind control'' are you sick in the head or something? While I won''t lie and say I haven''t thought of making scenes like that but I do actually like connecting characters in some way and not just forcing it, ignoring Kurome of course, (if I ever get to the point of getting to the world the more noncon scenes will popup in). Since when have I shown Parc as being an Evil bastard like that?


    Changing schedule again, I''ll be getting the ******* chapters up to around 10/15 and then every time I finish a chapter I''ll release a new public one. I''m not rushing myself with this anymore, this was never meant to be a priority as I want to work on my actual, meant to be published stories. I''ll start this schedule once thest of AKG has been released.


    ***


    I''m wanting to rename this story, throw me some ideas.

 Chapter 113: The General Part 2

    Chapter 113: The General Part 2


    Najenda stepped away from the bed, her back to Parc while she undid the buttons of her shirt, pausing halfway down as she noticed the thick white fluids crossing over her arm. The sight of which drew her to turn her head back to Parc seeing him still with his cocky grin and rising erection. Looking positively excited for her to be sating her frustrations on him. And for some insufferable reason, that annoyed her.


    Puffing out through her nose Najenda pulled off her vest and moved to pull off her bra but stopped when she noticed her nipples were bright red and rigid. Lifting a hand up to her chest, she gave a light flick of them, flinching at the weak surge of pleasure it sent through her. "Goddammit Chelsea" she grumbled having found the feelings with them being elevated since Chelsea''s little frenzy.


    Removing her bra, Najenda then went down to unbuckle her pants, having to waggle her butt to pull it down. The sight of which drew Parc to chewing on his lip seeing the darkce panties she wore, the string of which dug into her crack forming a clear separation between the two cheeks.


    As she lowered her panties down Parc could see a small glistening string connecting her slit to the fabric. Najenda''s own hand moving between her legs and stroking along herbia and lifted up the collected juices of her lust before her. Sying her fingers open to see it form a single hanging string between her digits.


    "Having fun over there?" Parc sent a teasing call her way.


    "Shut it, Evans." She grumbled, failing to intimidate Parc in the slightest.


    "Ohhh, scary. Coming from thedy with her ass out," he chuckled and pulled against his restraints in an attempt to get more ck, failingpletely as none woulde.


    A twitch rose to Najenda''s eye as she turned to face Parc, her mechanical, semen covered and, on her hip, "are you trying to antagonize me or get inside me? I''m struggling to figure out which."


    Parc''s eyes wandered down Najenda''s body, enjoying the sight of her bosom, soft and perky peaked by rigid pink nipples. The lithe muscture of her belly, more toned than Leone''s but not grotesquely so, still holding an attractive smoothness. And then to her crotch, her matted silver pubis and the upside-down heart of her crotch, leaking out a thin stream of fluids dashing her inner thighs with a soft glisten.


    "Is there a difference?" he chuckled and rolled his shoulders to settle himself better on the bed. "who knows maybe antagonizing you will make this more fun."


    "Parc, I can make this so not fun for you," she leaned down over him with an ominous intention to her eye.


    "And then I won''t make it fun for you," he nodded down leading Najenda to his shaft to watch it rapidly shrivel into its limp state.


    "Touch," she mumbled and climbed onto the bed, straddling Parc''s hips to feel his manhood press into the crack of her buttocks. How she knew a French word, he didn''t know, nor did he care as she slid her but back until his penis came out from her buttocks and before her. Najenda''s eye stuck to the girth with a faint flush of her cheeks.


    Bringing her left hand down, Najenda guided his penis up and pressed it against her belly, gulping slightly as she felt its throbbing heat and dangerous size, its veins bulging up against her finger tips.


    She wasn''t ''intimidated'' by it, strangely she felt anticipation and her own throb somewhere deep inside her body, urging for her to speed this along and sate it.


    Licking her lips, Najenda came to nibble on the right side of her lower lip. Her breath held as her hips rose up, the hand pressed against his shaft angling the tip down to lead it towards her slit. Shivering when it crossed her clit and pressed between herbiaing to nestle unmoving between them.


    With it set steady in ce she pulled her hand away and leaned over Parc, hands pressing and holding her body up either side of his chest, her hips lightly rolling in a small circr fashion while her face contorted, growing redder by the second.


    "Mmm" she groaned, "I" she lingered over the word and looked up to his face, "I hope you can keep up."


    "Oh, I will- Ghg," he groaned as Najenda suddenly dropped her hips, impaling his manhood into her tight walls, feeling them mp around his girth as if to squeeze forth his seed from his body. Najenda herself hissing, regretting the decision to tear open her long inexperienced body with something of Parc''s size. She wasn''t inexperienced, she''d had her fair share of partners in the distant past but since her escape from the empire, lust, let alone love was short-lived and unneeded. War was no ce for any of them.


    "Hooly shit" She hissed under her breath as she straightened herself on Parc''s member. ncing down to her stomach as if to see her belly bulging from the member inside her, though luckily it didn''t. "What have you been eating," she said to him no feeling any particr pleasure in her stillness but knowing full well that any twist or grinding motion she made would send her bug-eyed.


    "A bnced diet," Parc said through grit teeth and a wide grin.


    Groaning, Najenda shook her head, "Of all the times you can be joking, it''s when we''re having sex. I swear."


    "Right, because sitting still is sex," Parc nodded slowly and wriggled his hips to get a small groan from Najenda as the movements of his member pressed against one of her sensitive spots.


    "Sorry I haven''t done this in a while," she huffed with sarcasmcing her voice.ying her prosthetic on Parc''s stomach and her other pulled back to hold his leg, and slowly grind back and forth, "ghh that better?" she grumbled down to him.


    "Ohh yeah," that''s good," Parc released a moan of his own as Najenda''s slick tightness caressed his sensitivities just as it was for Najenda.


    "Haa, haa fuck. How, ghhm how do the other girls deal with this," she said under her breath,


    Slowly, but surely her grindings grew faster, her moans louder, forcing out Parc''s own sets of groans.


    She wasn''t as vocal as the other girls, Parc''s remarked. She did moan every now and then but otherwise all Parc could hear was her breathing and the slight wet noises of their intertwining genitals. He wasn''t going toin, just the feeling of Najenda wrapped around him being enough for him. But that added little gimmick of hers bringing up a new urge to him. An urge to make her raise her voice until she was screaming in pleasure.


    Taking his rope restraints into hand, Parc clenched them down tight, testing them once again but finding them just as unyielding as before. Leaving him with one avenue of control.


    Bringing his feet t onto the bed, Parc bent his knees and Najenda moved her hand onto his belly. More focused on her own pleasure to thoroughly process his movements. Waiting for the right moment when Najenda was about to raise her hips, he suddenly thrusted up, forcing his shaft to knock through her sensitive regions and ram into the final wall in her body.


    "Hgk-Haa!" her voice shot up, her eyes bulging for a moment and grew a dazed look to them while her movements came to a halt. Shivering as she dropped her hips. Fingers curling on Parc''s stomach scratching at his skin with her nails. "you" she panted growing an irritated twitch, "you fucking bastard!" she mmed the side of her fist into his stomach, not hard enough to harm but enough to knock a bit of air out of his lungs.


    "Don''t you fucking try that again," she squinted a one-eyed squint at his unfazed arrogant smirk. "You know what," she grumbled and spun around, earning a sharp groan from Parc as he felt a surge of pleasure with the motion. Spun around, Najenda reached to Parc''s bent legs and forced them t, leaving her bent over with her ass on full disy to Parc, letting him watch as she began to raise her bottom up and lower, seeing her pussy clench tight around his member only to be swallowed whole. "never, mess with a general, Parc." She growled lifting her ass up just to the point where his ns was still inside her, and then she dropped. Her hips mming down with a loud squelch and her own powerful moan.


    She didn''t stop to feel it, she continued to raise herself and m down, the wet noises that filled the room growing louder and wetter with ever gush of fluids that escaped her pussy.


    By now Parc was both regretting and rejoicing at his decision, regretting that it was now leaving him so helpless to Najenda''s whims, yet it was oddly satisfying not being the one on the delivering end for once.


    It wasn''t much longer before Najenda felt his penis bulge in time with her own rising pleasures. She could feel it growingrger and hotter, warming up her depths into a fiery squall of desire. And then it burst, jets of Parc''s seed spurted forth in tandem with his groan of ecstasy, forcing its way past her walls and into the deepest part of her body.


    Najenda''s back arched, her lower half jerking in powerful convulsions as finally a sloppy open-mouthed moan forced its way out of her body. The itch she''d had for so long finally scratched.


    "Haa haa haa" Najenda sat still atop Parc with her back straight, staring at the ceiling with a dazed eye. But it wasn''t enough, not for her, not now. When her shivers died down her body moved, grinding, pressing squeezing for more.


    [Conquered: The General of the Night: Najenda]

 Chapter 114: The End of The World

    Chapter 114: The End of The World


    "Well that''s just rude," Parc said staring at the small army of men Esdeath had turned into a wall of literal ice surrounding the pce.


    "I couldn''t care, let''s just get this over with so I can go to sleep," impatient Esdeath stomped her way towards the front entrance of the pce, uncaring to look back at her wall of destruction and the numerous pirs of mes boiling into the sky from the now begun war fought on four sides. Much to exhausted from her nights of restless sleep, finding no position sheid infortable, not when her stomach looked like a semi ttened basketball.


    The first set, the defenders was the Empire. Second, the attackers were numerous, first the obvious of the Revolutionary army with Night raid added into their numbers. Followed by the Path of Peace who had decided to hang up their ''peace'' for just a single day as they went on an insurrection. Thenstly there was the western ns, fighting from predictably the west. Leaving Honest''s little army strewn few and far between with only his elites left behind to keep him and the Emperor safe.


    On the other side of the wall Najenda and the others were holding off the Imperial guardor what was left not fending away the other three issuesfrom approaching and possibly breaching Esdeath''s bastion.


    "Yeah, yeah, calm your horses," Parc rolled his eyes and lightly jogged up besides her, catching up with her.


    "Halt! Lay down your arms and you wi-" one of Honest''s elites popped out from one of the hallways followed by a crew of men, only to be cut short when Esdeath waved her hand and turned them all into icicles, simply tipping them over backwards to shatter into hundreds of pieces and step over their safety ss like corpses.


    "You''d think they''d be more intimidated by running into you then they are, wouldn''t you," Parc chuckled, hands in pockets calmly striding besides Esdeath on a one way track towards the throne room where the Emperor and Honest likely were alongside most the surviving council members who weren''t trapped or lead out of the pce prior to the war raging outside.


    "Idiots beget idiots," Esdeath muttered in a crankier mood than usual. Irritated at having to be woken from her slumber halfway to sunrise to start a war.


    "Esdeath, that much is obvious, but still. You were THE general everyone feared, even idiots wouldn''t face you head on."


    "And you will? What does that make you then?"


    "Clinically insane," really that was the only way anyone who tried to do what he did to her could be called.


    "So dull then."


    "Only a little," he snorted, eximing when they found themselves before therge doorway to the throne room. "Wow,pensating much?"


    "Of course he is, I doubt he can see his dick beneath all his fat."


    "Yet somehow a woman was able to find it and make a child. Did you hear anything about the Syura and his little crew?"


    "I got a report stating they were discovered in a vige two weeks away, I am expecting them to either flee or attempt to use theing unrest to attempt a coup. Doubtfull it will work considering once today is finished the Revolutionary army will have an assortment of unutilized Teigu."


    "Point," Parc walked up to the door,ying a hand over the left-hand door, feeling its rigid wooden grain against the tip of his fingers. "Well, guess there''s no point putting this off anymore," bringing his other hand up to the right-hand door, Parc huffed and pushed, feeling the weight resist him but give way nheless, creaking loudly with an earpiercing screech.


    "Oh, for the love of-" Esdeath hissed, waving her hand through the air to send ice spears against the hinges, other hand over her head nursing the newly appeared headache formed by the shrill noise.


    The door remained in ce for a few second before it seemed to realize it was missing its hinges and tipped over, crashing to the ground with an odd squish, scream and stter of blood leaking out from beneath them.


    "Huh, shouldn''t have been standing there," Parc said stepping onto the fallen door ignoring the dozens of spears pointed his and Esdeath''s way as most shattered into small icy pieces the moment Esdeathid eyes on them. Their wielders soon joining the total of frozen, shattered people she''d dealt with today. Of which there were likely a few hundred by this point.


    ncing left and right across the hall, Parc could see several finely dressed men, fear on their faces, one even copsed onto the ground foaming at the mouth, another fallen with soiled clothes. The only calm ones being a heavily armoured man with two lightning bolt browsing out of his head, General Budo, and Honest and the Emperor who were at the top of the stair way looking down at the council and the approaching Esdeath and Parc.


    "Krave, deal with them," Honest cast his eyes to the ceiling where tenfoot tall man wastched to the ceiling with a bug-eyed mask on and five ice spears piercing through his body. Leaving his body slowly sliding off the spears, leaving blood frozen along the spears surface until his body came loose and crashed against the floor, spattering blood and brain matter over where hended. "Useless, ipetent, wretch," Honest tore at arge shank of roasted meat, greasing up his bear, chin and garments.


    Passing by the corpse of Krave, Parcmented to himself how anticlimactic it was. He certainly wasn''t sorry for the man; he was insane and nearly cut Sayo''s tongue off. But honestly it felt as if he was so underutilized and forgotten. Hell, after thest time he spoke with Esdeath about him he hadn''t evene up once in his conversations with both the generals in preparation for today.


    "Esdeath," Budo stepped forth from the crowd of soiled council, his expression grave, ring at the woman before her, lingering for a while on her bumped up belly.


    "Budo, as much as I would love to fight you, I am in no mood, nor do I have the energy. I will give you one chance to leave before I shatter you and everything you hold dear."


    "I don''t hold much dear, not anymore, that much you should know of."


    "Ah, yes, your wife if I remember right. Still angry over that little incident?"


    "What do you expect?" Budo said,cking the hiss Parc was half expecting to hear. "Of course I am," he walked forwards.


    Parc''s eyes narrowed, ncing between Esdeath and the general his handing to linger nearby hisst dagger. But found himself unneeding of it when Budo stepped between them, letting out a "make it painful and I will consider us equal." And left the room, stomping heavily over the frozen corpses of his once men, now floor paint.


    "What!? Budo! Return right this minute or I will have you hung! BUDO!" Honest''s roar echoed throughout the pce, yet Budo never returned, "Tsk, how far you''ve fallen Esdeath. I gave you so much! Strength! Reputation! Men as many as you could ever need! And this is how you repay me!?"


    "No," she sarcastically remarked, "I''m repaying you with sunshine and butterflies," in a clearly annoyed tone. "Just, make this easier on me so I may return to thefort of my bed, and die," she fired off a volley of spears once again, a colleyrger than any she''d made before, peppering the he throne room into a morbid and jagged ice sculpture, leaving Parc seeing a shining screen in the side of his vision.


    [Objective Complete: Kill the Emperor]


    ''I thought that''d be a lot harder than it was,'' Parc thought frowning when he didn''t get a pop up for Honest. Lifting his head up, he sent a strange nce to the peppered throne and the childish corpse on its seat. Finding no Honest stood besides it but finding arge fatty belly pushed out from besides it, hearing a pained grunting echo from above.


    "He dodged, you''re getting so-" Parc was silenced when a miniature ice de was pointed tip first at his throat, a ''subtle'' sign for him to silence himself. Esdeath herself looked positively faint by now, barely keeping herself from shaking like a new born calf rom how much of her energy she''d wasted on thatstrge scale attack.


    "Go finish it yourself," she grumbled using what remained of her energy to form her own icy thrown not far away from herself so she could sit down and catch her breath.


    "Uh, right, sure, why not," Parc said, beginning a quick jog up the stairs bobbing around jagged tips of crystalline water until he''d found himself besides the throne, peaking over the side of it to see Honest sat on the floor with cold, fearful eyes, the same spears that impaled the emperor having dug through the thrones and into his back, one of which nicked his spine leaving his legs unmoving but leaving his arms undamaged.


    "Fuck me your fat," he eximed in a mix of shock and a morbid sense of admiration as it took some skill to get to the point someone could use his fat reserves as a ice-spear-proof vest. "Well," he said awakening his teigu, summoning the spear from the orb beneath his wrist, andyed the tip of the de against his fat filled throat, pushing in his beard, cutting a few of the strands in the process. "no point in letting you suffer, I''d like to get out of the ce-?" Parc paused as Honest lifted a trembling hand to Parc''s extended wrist, gripping weakly around it.


    "Era stone," Honest muttered, sending arge, Cheshire smile Parc''s way as the crown atop his head separated into four pieces, revealing hidden within the four parts a single purple gemstone that shone a brilliant light, engulfing Parc''s form, sending a wave of energy washing over every inch of his body, yet strangely, Parc felt no threat for his life.


    By the time he was about to dodge out of the way, Honest''s grip tightened and he tugged, dragging Parc towards the tip of a spear poking out over his shoulder. The chain that Parc gripped in his hand crumbling and shattering into dozens of pieces alongside the rest of his gauntlet.


    "What?" Parc muttered in shock at his crumbling Teigu, a faint memorying to him of Honest''s own Teigu, the Absolute Limitation: Erastone, the only weapon that could directly face a teigu by just outright destroying it. "Shit, couldn''t I have remembered that sooner?" he growled ducking beneath the tip of the ice spear, the dagger he held in the sheath hanging by his waist pulled out into his right hand, finding itself buried to the hilt in Honest''s gut.


    "Sorry, ex-prime minister. Looks like this revolutionsplete," Parc whispered, tearing his dagger across Honests stomach, spilling forth his guts and stomach content of digesting meat chunks.


    "Damn-ghu-damn you Evans Damn you to hell"


    Pulling his dagger free from the fat bastards stomach, Parc stood upstraight, staring down, feeling no powerful emotions but a rightful fulfilment of just course through his veins at seeing the mans head hung down, eyes those of a dead fish with his guts still leaking forth from his opened stomach.


    [Questplete: Kill Honest]


    [All Quests Complete.]


    [Host will be transported to the Pleasure hub in five minutes]


    [All Concubines will be converted to tokens for ease of carrying.]


    [All Consorts will be turned into tokens for ease of carrying. ]


    [All tokens automatically collected and ced within Library.]


    "Wait what?" Parc eximed in surprise, after he''d gotten Najenda all concubined he''d gotten the option to leave the world but opted to stay and finish off thisst task. He hadn''t been expecting to be suddenly tossed out of the world in five minutes. And just what did it mean by it converted his consorts and concubines into tokens.


    Running around the throne, Parc peered down to Esdeath''s ice throne at the bottom, finding no Esdeath anywhere to be seen. "Okay, uh, I guess, Library." Guessing it had something to do with the conquest system, he said aloud to be greeted by arge screen, the left side of which held a list with the only option being ''Akame ga Kill'' with a few sort by options at the top asking if he''d like to sort by consorts, concubines, strength and rarity. Thest of which unnerved him a little but made sense, somehow?


    Mentally clicking on the Akame ga Kill option, the left side shifted, the scroll bar disappearing, shifting to a new screen filled with boxes, thirteen filled and dozens empty, likely just open for more girls he could have gotten. The first of the boxes already picked for him which changed the the right hand part of the screen, which held in itself a small screen where a spinning ck gemstone was found above which he could see the name of ''Kurome'' with a subtitle of ''The Conquered Hound''


    "That''s Kurome?" he questioned feeling a mental draw to the image that brought him to reaching his hand out to the spinning image of a gemstone ring dyed in red and ck, pushing his fingers into the creen he found himself capable of feeling the cold hard crystal on his fingers. Wrapping his hand around it, he pulled his hand back, the gemstone ringing free from the screen and manifesting in his hand, leaving him gawping to find the very familiar ring Kurome had gotten after their first time together. Staring down at the ring, Parc could feel that it was Kurome and the Kurome was it, that if he simply willed it she would appear before him, dressed in her sailor suit and dog ears like she usually was.


    "That exins how they''reing with me" he mumbled opting not to summon Kurome out, not yet at least. His eyes wandering to the timer in the upper right of his vision stating there was only one minute seventeen seconds left before he was set to be sent to this Pleasure hub ce and officially end his time in this world of bloodshed and assassination.


    Oh, how he was not going to miss this ce.


    ***


    *********************


    Gonna start filling up the ******* chapter slots for a bit before releasing the next chapters.

 Chapter 115: The Hub of Pleasure

    Chapter 115: The Hub of Pleasure


    Thest minute passed by rtively quickly leaving Parc scrambling to get back to honests corpse and the crumbled remains of his teigu, the only things even so as remotely salvageable being the three golden orbs that had ttered to the ground stuck in the top of the pile of metal remnants and dust.


    Quickly pocketing them, Parc also checked his belt where his dagger was sheathed, sighing when it was indeed there. He''d already lost nine of the things, losing the tenth just wasn''t an option anymore.


    When finally the timer in the upper corner of his vision disappeared Parc felt an inexplicable shiver tingle down his spine. A familiar sensation to him as it was identical to the one he''d felt just moments before he found himself confusedly looking around a snow ridden forest he''d magically appeared within.


    The world faded away, colours desaturating to greys with the only hint of any colour being Parc''s body himself. As he lifted his hands up to see the shade of pale he was a screen shimmered into existence before him.


    [All Objectives Complete]


    [Main objective]


    --[Conquer: Esdeath] [Conquer: Najenda]


    [Secondary objectives]


    --[Concubines: 1/10] [Kill: Honest] [Kill: The Emperor]


    [Hidden Objective]


    --[Consort 1/1]


    [Rewards]


    --[Blood of the Conqueror] [Pleasure Hub ess: Initiate]


    --[1000 CD]


    --[Bone of Icarus]


    [Rewards will now Granted]


    [Rewards Sessfully Granted]


    [Host will now be moved to the Pleasure Hub: ess: Initiate]


    In just as much time it took for him to blink a few times thest of the greys of the world faded into a single dull ck. But the colour shifting didn''t just end there, like when he had first been sent to that forest all those months back it had done something simr. Fade to ck, but colour would soon overtake the darkness, rising up like sprouting trees until hues of reds, blues and all the colours in-between spun and conglomerated, forming into arge open square with Parc stood alone at the centre atop arge red stone flooring.


    The square itself wasrge and filled to the brim with dozens upon hundreds of people chatting with one another. Many even being followed around by men and women of all different sizes in various states of undress. Some were even doing some strange things like a particrly young girl riding around on the back of a man dressed in a gimps attire with a bit gag stuffed in his muzzle being tugged at by reigns the girl was holding screaming out ''Mush my stead! Mush!''


    But oddly enough, Parc couldn''t see very many particrly interesting concubines following behind their masters. Most looked rtively normal, with ck or brown hair and regr body sizes. Nothingpared to his girls though the closest to bepared to them was Akame, Kurome, Maya, and Eris, who all held modest proportions and the same ck and brown hair as the rest.


    "Oy! Initiate, get on down here," Parc had his vision drawn away from his curious inspecting, pulled towards a man stood not far outside of the ring down a short set of stairs dressed in regal clothes of whites and cks.


    He was an older man, looking to be around his fifties or sixties judging by his stark white and grey hair and beard.


    "Come on! I ain''t got the time to be dealing with your curiosity. I''ve got my retirement scheduled for a few hours from now and I really need to get exining."


    Parc simply blinked a few times but still wandered down the steps towards the man he quickly found stood to about his shoulders.


    "Sorry, first time here."


    "Yeah no shit." The man nodded his head to the left, e on, I''ll give you the walk around quickly and show you the basics. Of the Hub." He began to walk away.


    "Uh, right okay. Can I at least get your name?" Parc questioned following behind the man.


    "David G. Goliath, that''s all you need to know about me. Now first," he lifted his hand up and pointed to the ring Parc had stepped out of, keeping his stride long as he exined, "that''s the portal hub, you want to go back home, to your terrarium or to your next world you go up there and say which you wanna go to. You can leave your homeworld and terrarium whenever you like but once you start up a new world your stuck there till you finish it up.


    "Next," he pointed to arge building with arge neon sign above it with ''Auction'' written on it. "That there''s the auction house, you got something interesting to sell you can go there put it on auction, trade, or sell it. Also works for any concs you don''t like or are bored of but doing that earns you a nice 40% tax of the total amount. I don''t personally rmend it, its not particrly looked well on by the higher ranks but you Initiats may be needing the extra points to set yourself up." David continued speak as he lead Parc around not hiving him any moment to even speak or ask question.


    "Over there''s the general store, you can convert some otherworld money into points there or use it to buy mundane crap like food or basic weapons and armour. My rmendation, get those red and white balls, work great for getting a little extra firepower on your side if you find something strong enough."


    ''Red and white balls that capture stuff'' Parc smirked and snorted at the concept, ''why am I surprised there are pokeballs here.''


    "That there''s the brothel, you can set your concs up there and they''ll be sent to the brothels in the other hubs and will earn you a decent bit of points every week. Also frowned upon in the higher ranks but even they send a few dozen of their filler concs to get them their rent."


    ''Yeah, no, not doing that,'' Parc thought already knowing he would never be able to live with himself if he turned his girls into sex ves, ignoring Kurome who was more than happy to be his ve.


    "Then theres the courthouse, you''ll be going there a lot in the future. They hold the wheel to your next world and also hand out challenges if your so inclined. My rmendation grab at least one. Rewards vary but more often than not its something good or just a doubling for the amount of points you get after finishing quests. Some of the better rewards can be bringing an entire kingdom to your terrarium or one-time tickets that let you return back here for a bit."


    Still he went on an lifted his hand to point at what looked to be a wooden cabin with a hanging sign over the door.


    "That''s the tavern, it''s bigger on the inside. You can get a room for a few days for cheap there if you don''t feel like heading home or to your terrarium. If your hungry you can go get a bite there, Chef Souma can make you anything you like.


    "What else, what else," David suddenly paused and began to stroke his beard, head swivelling around to see if there was anything else missing. His gaze ending up lingering on arge music amphitheatre far in the distance, "oh, yes, that over there, that''s the ce the idiots go when they think they''re smart enough to one up the system. Little tip, don''t try to outsmart the system. You won''t get very far before the crazy bitches go on-" just then the lights around the square and house shot to red and loud, thumping music began to drill at Parc''s ears, "ah, would you look at that. Someone''s done fucked up. Kid let''s get back a bit," David calmly turned away from the portal, Parc following behind only for them both to turn and face the portal hub that was shimmering in hundreds of different colours.


    When the shimmering came to a halt, hundreds of men and woman d in heavy armour designed like those of a crusader appeared, the woman wearing more skimpy variations along with various priests and priestess.


    He couldn''t quite make out what they were screaming but when they start charging down from the tform towards the other Initiates, he knew what they were attempting.


    Seeing one aiming directly for him, Parc moved a hand to his dagger but was stopped when David held a hand up in silence and curled his pink and thumb in leaving three fingers extended of which the index fell, followed by the middle then the ring.


    The moment hisst finger fell the red hue of the world grew even darker and from the sky many silhouettes came crashing down,nding on the earth with surprising nimble ness. Barely giving Parc the time to take in their form before the one whonded before him shot towards the crusader charging him and David, easily dodging under the mans de with a strange moaning sound before its hand shot out impaling the man through the stomach and tearing out his intestines, leaving the man dead to rights. The silhouette soon racing towards another, a priestess and tackled her to the ground, holding the priestess''s arms above her head as the now still form revealed itself to Parc.


    It was a woman, no, more like ''they'' were women, all the same form and shape. Wide hips, big, plump breasts with hair that ran down to just below their hips. Of which colour he couldn''t tell from the lighting as it turned them a shade of purple.


    But what really drew Parc''s attentionapart from the fact they were tearing apart people like they were nothingwas their attire, all of them had tattoos running across their inner thighs and belly that formed into a heart like shape. But most ringly was the fact that not a single one wore clothes. Or, at least not normal clothes. It was faint but he could see contrasting with their red hued skin was bright pink strings running around their hips and to their crotches where a tear drop gemstone was hanging.


    The strings would circle around their bodies before connecting with glowing ring piercing in their nipples that themselves had strings connecting to cors around their necks. They looked familiar to Parc though he couldn''t quite remember from where. It was on the tip of his tongue.


    It was a gruesome sight, but not one he hadn''t seen before. To his side David seemed to be flinching every now and then but remained calm either way. "What are they?" Parc asked.


    "Police, defenders,wmakers, crazy nymphomaniacs, take your pick. Otherwise they''re called the MeMe''s," that jolted Parc awake as he recalled a short music video using a simr name and its strange, strange contents. "Don''t piss them off." As if to entuate that the MeMe that had been straddling the priested jabbed her fingers to the knuckles in the woman''s head and unceremoniously tore it off.


    "I mean it. Don''t piss them off."


    ***


    *********************


    Not back to releasing yet, still filling up the ******* ahead chapters but I''ve got a few questions for you all so hey, you get this.


    _


    I asked this in the past, but Nora, what do you all want me to do with her again? Keep her with Ren? or have her join the crew? I''m personally on the keep her with Ren side of things.


    Also, I''ve got a bunch of possible worlds collected and was wondering what all of you would be interested in seeing in the future. I''ve got them in a poll, none of these are really confirmed, so check them out, vote which is your favourite, yadda, yadda, you know what to do. You can toss some other suggestions on here or on discord if theres something else you''d like to see in the future.


    https://poll.ly/#/2MJa4lNB


    (PS. it''s in thements, so copy the link from there.)


    Info about the Poll,


    [*] means its a series I''d absolutley like to do.


    [?] means I''m unsure.


    ***


    Third andst question,


    Do you want to see more plot, like actual story plot? It''d definitely bump up chapter counts for the worlds, (not all of them, but there are worlds where I have ideas for stories I could do.) ''Cultural Research'' will still be prevalent but with more actual plot between chapters. Right now I''m not really seeing the RWBY world having anything less than say 200 chapters to it, probably more with the amount ofdies in it. But yeah, not making any confirmations right now.

 Chapter 116: Court of Conquests

    Chapter 116: Court of Conquests


    It was a gruesome and glorious sight, the crusaders utterly destroyed one by one, blood sttered all over by the madly giggling MeMe''s who were running around throwing intestines and body parts around like they were ying a game of bloody hot potato. There were even some Parc swore were having a delectable meal somewhere in this mess.


    "So, what exactly just happened?" Parc asked the man, keeping his eyes locked to the MeMe''s and their gory escapades.


    "Looks like someone in the Faith hub tried to get their preaching out here. Tip, if you run into any faithers be careful, they''re not particrly strong themselves but the older ones will haverge groups of idiots with them. Make for good targets if you want to go about breaking some holydies or men. Oftentimes virgins, so that''s a plus as well."


    "Right, and is it always this bloody?"


    "Yeup. Don''t think there''s ever been a raid where someone didn''t get at least one limb ripped off by the crazy bitches." As if hearing his words one of the MeMe''s who was enjoying herself, stuffing her mug with someones kidney, lifted up from the corpse and spun her head around to him, casting him a displeased frown. Which he met with a middle finger.


    "I thought you said not to piss them off?"


    "I did, but there''s very specific things you can do that''ll piss them off. All of which don''t involve them, themselves, unless you try to kill one, then you can bid your sould ta''ta." David lowered his hand back down just as the MeMe turned to nce her neon pink eye to Parc where her frown morphed from a frown into a manic, ear to ear smile with rabid giggling escaping her as she forced herself to her feet.


    Hips swaying over exaggeratedly and breast swaying side to side alongside the dangling essory hanging from her crotch. Which, were she noththered in blood would have been an alluring sight.


    "Should I be worried?" Parc whispered to David.


    "Yeah, don''t move. I''ve heard their sight is based on movement." David whispered back.


    "Oh fuck you."


    "No thanks, I don''t swing that way," the old man snorted and stepped away from Parc and a decent bit away from Parc while the MeMe grew closer and closer until she was just a short foot away from Parc, bringing along with her the stench of freshly spilt blood.


    "Ehee~" she giggled looking Parc up and down with one of her thin handsing to press against his chest, flowing around his body as she circled around him, continuously giggling until she stopped before him once again. Both her hands rose up, mping onto Parc''s cheeks and rose to her tippy toes, dragging down Parc''s head so she couldtch her lips onto his. Forcefully prying his lips open and pushing her bloodstained tongue into his mouth.


    ''What the actual fuck,'' Parcmented in silence. Feeling a small bit of disgust at the bloody taste being forced down his throat.


    The MeMe soon parted from him, backing away with soft gigglinging from her and returned to her meal of human flesh. Leaving Parc wiping down his face with his sleeve.


    "Looks like they like you, lucky you," David re-approached him once the MeMe was gone and said.


    "I''m not sure that''s a good thing," Parc said wiping down his tongue trying to get rid of that horrible metallic taste.


    "Trust me, it''s a very good thing. They don''t like a lot of people. Those that do tend to be special in some way or another. As a bonus, they''re less likely to murder you if you piss them off. About a eight in ten chance they still will, but hey, that''s more of a chance than I would get."


    A beeping noise rose from David''s wrist causing him to lift his right hand up and pull his sleeve up to cheek on his watch. Pressing a few buttons to turn the annoying sound off. "Well, looks like my time here''s up. Kid, small tip from me to you, head to the courthouse first and get your next world and terrarium set up and roll for a challenge or two then head on over to the general store and get some basic info on the world and anything you might need to set yourself up in there." David turned to leave but paused, "be seeing ya kid. This old bastard''s finally on retirement." Without letting Parc say goodbye, David walked past the gore filled square and climbed up the steps to the portal hub where his form shimmered and poofed out of existence. Where he went to, Parc wasn''t sure.


    "I did have more questions, but okay," he sighed, looking around the square bathed in red light and blood, he saw the regal courthouse with brilliant white stone pirs, or, ex-white stone pirs considering they were still very red. People of all shapes and sizes making their ways in and out of it. "Guess that''s my first stop then," he mumbled and made his way towards it.


    Up-close the building wasrge, possibly five or six stories high, not that he could tell considering the dome like roofcked any windows. Not wasting any time, Parc stepped forth towards therge double doors and entered into the building, but not before he felt his body seem to squeeze through a wall of invisible water that cleaned his body and clothes of the blood that MeMe had left on him.


    The inside of the building was just as bustling outside, just less? It felt strange to him, he could see hundreds of people yet the building felt inexplicably empty, like those people weren''t there, but were there. Though unlike outside, the interior wasn''t dyed with red light, instead holding a more normal shading with numerous stalls set up along the wall where people were lining up to speak with what he was guessing were the workers.


    "I guess I''ll get in line?" It shouldn''t have been a question but still it came out like that.


    Twenty minutes of boredomter Parc was at the front of the line with a five people behind him. Standing opposite him behind a counter and ssy partition was an ample chested woman dressed in a in white off the shoulder tunic that hung to the point where it was a miracle her breasts weren''t falling out. Her skin a clean, pale and around her neck was a red bow. Giving a bit of entuation to hergolden eyes and backbun styled blonde hair. A soft, sisterly smile to her face.


    "Wee to the Court of Conquests, how may I help you?" she asked perking up when Parc stepped forth.


    "Uh, yes, hello, first time here. I was told I could get my next world set up and set up something called a terrarium?"


    "Oh yes!" she bounced and so did her friends. Her eyes sparkling a little as she dropped down and pulled out arge ledger from beneath the counter, dropping it down onto her side of the counter. Pulling the thing open, "can I get your name and hub type?"


    "Parc Evans, Pleasure." He repeated, noticing how her hand that was trailing across the page faultered for a moment before continuing.


    "Let''s see, let''s see, Parc Evans, ah, here you are. Justpleted a world called Akame ga Kill and collected, thir thirteen women you''ve certainly been busy."


    "I guess-"


    "Alright!" She mmed the book shut and pressed a button on her counter causing arge rectangr screen to drop down from the ceiling behind her which was rapidly swapping between words, letters and numbers. "And, your next world will be" she paused looking up to the screen, head rolling as she waited for the words to halt on, "RWBY! Congrattions." She turned back to Parc prying out a metal tab from beneath her counter in the shape of a ornate rose design alongside another tab in the shape of a leaf. "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Parc was left mouth open, clearly seeing how this woman wanted him gone, "I''m sorry, but did I do something to offend you?"


    The woman froze, "excuse me?" a surprised look came to her.


    "Did I do something to get on your bad graces? I don''t remember ever meeting you before so I''m not sure if I did anything to offend you." Of course there was also the fact he had just arrived in the hub but he wasn''t going to bring that up.


    The woman shrunk a bit in on herself, and let out a soft tired sigh, "no, its nothing like that. It''s just, you pleasure seekers are always trying to get in my pants. It''s annoying. Sorry if I was taking that out on you, I wasn''t meaning to."


    "It''s alright, I''m not going to hold it to you. I know how annoying people can be." He chuckled.


    "Let me introduce myself," sheid a hand over her heart and nodded her head, "I am Luna. It is a pleasure to meet you Parc, and once again I am sorry about my actions."


    "As I said, don''t be. But if you''re really intent on being sorry" he trailed his words off, bringing a twitch to Luna''s cheek as everything she thought about him suddenly began to crumble, "you can exin what these are to me." And just like that the crumbled pieces returned to ce.


    "Oh! Right, yes. This token here," she tapped next to the metal rose one, "take this to the general store and they''ll show you some of your new worlds objects you can buy. And this one," she moved to the green leaf one, "this will get you the deed to your terrarium and get you the basic equipment to start setting things up there. Also at the general store."


    Parc nodded along turning the leaf in his hand, "and whats a terrarium?"


    "That would be a world offered to all Conquestors with little civzation andrge amounts of open space for you to build up your own personalized homespace where you, your followers and others may live."


    "Oh, I was hoping for something like this," relief ran over Parc, calming the bit of worry he''d had for where the girls would be going and if they''d be stuck for all eternity as stones in some interdimensional storage. "I won''t bug you much more but I heard there was also something called challenges I could set up for my next world. I''d like to do that if at all possible."


    "Yes you can. How many challenges would you like, with your current initiate status you can have at most two at any given time."


    "One for now. I''d like to see what they''re like before I start getting over excited."


    "Alright," Luna hummed and pressed another button on her side of the counter causing yet another screen to drop from the ceiling, filled with the same mess of words, letters and numbers running through it. "Let''s see, your challenge will be"


    ***


    *****************


    Decided to not keep you waiting for weeks at a time with how slow I''m writing chapters. So for now I''ll be doing like 1 chap a week or every few days until I get Pateron filled up.


    Also, update on RL me. I''ll be moving house from the on the 15th so most likely I''ll be taking a real break around then.


    ***


    There''s a bunch more worlds on the Poll, so go check those out and add more to your votes if you want.


    Possible Worlds https://poll.ly/#/2MJa4lNB

 Chapter 117: Purchases

    Chapter 117: Purchases


    After a quick saunter to the general store, Parc had exited with a handful of useful objects costing him a neat total of 848 CP, or Conquest Points as he came to learn, bringing his total down to 152 CP left in his stores. It was actually surprisingly simple, he''d taken those tags he''d gotten from Luna in the courthouse and handed them to this old, much older than David bya good few hundred years, and things just went from there.


    He''d gotten a list of all the things he could possibly need in the beginning of the RWBY world, he''d be going to after he spent some time in his terrarium. He''d even been offered a small bookletplimentary from the store clerk filled with a few scant details of the world. Nothing particrly interesting or in depth of the plot but simple things in the world, the two main sentient races of humans and faunus, which were basically just humans with animal appendages. They''d been suffering through very not a hundred years before the start of the series but like America, the world, apart from one kingdom, basically abolished very.


    The most expensive object he got was a small pill called the Aura Unlocking Pill, which would supersede him having to find someone to unlock it for him or deal with some life threatening or life changing event. Though he wasn''tpletely in the loop of how aura''s unlocked naturally it just felt like it made sense it would start with something like that. Semnce on the other hand, yeah, he''d have to figure that out on his own. In total this single pill cost just about half of what he''d spent. The rest being tossed around to an advanced scroll, RWBY''s version of a phone, with worldwide coverage, 200 cp. Lastly, he''d gotten a few different types of dust, a specialized crystal found exclusively on RWBY''s world and is exclusively usable on RWBY''s world of Remnant. In total he''d spent 50 CP per base element of dust he''d gotten, Air, water, fire and wait for it electricity. Yeah, Parc was still trying to figure out even now, years after he''d first watched the show why they went for electricity, and not earth for the naturally urring crystalline embodiment of an element.


    The rest of the used-up CP was spent on basic things, food rations, water, a few bandages here and there. All neatly tucked away in theplementary Terrarian satchel he''d gotten when he handed in the second tag of the green metal leaf. The closest Parc could liken this little satchel was a games inventory, it had plethora of space, more than Parc could be assed to count. All of which could each hold a single item or a stack ifif applicableas well as provide him an auto replenishing ammo source, meaning reloading or knocking arrows was a thing of the past for him. Not that he''s really used long distance in the past, but hey, he''s going to RWBY where everything is a gun. So that much was to be expected.


    Along with the satchel, Parc had also been granted several beginner terrarian items like a copper pickaxe, axe, and shortsword, that he doubted he''d be using because his dagger-which was half the sizelooked and was ten times as sharp.


    But his gains did not just end there, tossed into the deal of freebies was a thick book, a guide some might say, describing several techniques rted to various basic crafting techniques, tailoring, carpentry, metalworking, weapon making, armour making. If you could name it, the book held the the bare bones of it inside. The moment he''d flipped it open he was greeted by a surprising and positively exilirating scene.


    [Skillbook discovered: Craftsmanship and me]


    [Skills learnt: Craftsmanship]


    [Do you wish to learn this skill?]


    The answer was yes, yes, he did. And that was the story of how Parc got the skill, Craftsmanship Lvl1. If he wanted any higher, he was going to have to put the effort in and break his back learning the trade. It did give another perk of a new scroll down window he could call up with his know recipes, of which his pickaxe, axe and shortsword were the only things within.


    The actual final thing Parc had been left with was a special tincture, another skill granting object the clerk had told him. And the skill it was would simply change his life.


    [Eye of the Terrarian]


    [If the Host focuses on an object the host will gain insight into said object]


    What that meant was not hard to figure out as when he''d gotten the tincture the clerk urged him to drink it and test it out on a few of the objects he had on him. Starting with his poor, poor copper shortword.


    [Broken Copper Shortsword]


    [5 melee damage]


    [4% critical strike chance]


    [Very fast speed]


    [weak knockback]


    That was worse than he even thought was possible. What he held in his hand was a glorified, shiny, blunt, oversized butter knife.


    Pulling out his dagger, he inspected it.


    [Nephelim''s Respite]


    [20 melee damage]


    [30% critical strike chance]


    [Very fast speed]


    [weak knockback]


    It was better in every way except for speed and knockback. Both of which Parc never really made use of. If he needed to knock someone back, he''d just do that himself, knock them back through other means, kicking punching, or, what he preferred. Outright killing them.


    Otherwise he''d been told that the stats were more of a suggestion than actual fact. If you slit someone''s throat with the shortsword they''d still bleed out unless they got some healing. But getting through the neck would be a chore. Once he got to the higher ranked stuff he''d be seeing the real differences, especially with the higher ranked tools which would speed up his mining and wood chopping up tremendously.


    Digging through his pockets, Parc pulled out a thin yellow piece of parchment, thend deed for his terrarium which he could use to unlock the terrarium as an option to transport between up at the portal hub. Which was now thankfully free of MeMe''s and disembodied limbs. They were apparently very quick cleaners considering it took Parc all of an hour to get his things from the courthouse and the general store.


    "I should probably check out my rewards before heading out" he muttered to himself and made his way to the caf where he got a simple eggs on toast with bacon on the side breakfast. Pulling out the two main actual object rewards he''d acquired from his quests. The Bone of Icarus and the Blood of the Conqueror. The bone was just that a dull, white bone looking to be from some poor bastardslikely Icarusesspine. While the Conquerors blood was a bright, glistening red liguid held suspended within a small thumb sized vial with barely a drop of the stuff within.


    [Blood of the Conqueror]


    [A specialized Tonic that will evolve one ability.]


    Simple, and useful. If he used it on his [Scent of Attraction] he might gain a bit of control over it, or if he used it on his [Rush of the Nephilim] he may be able to dash longer distances or use less energy. He was more tempted to boost up the Rush of the Nephilim skill as that would certainly be more useful in the RWBY world. But that choice changed upon reading the description for the Bone of Icarus.


    [Bone of Icarus]


    [A bone taken from the angel Icarus. Grants the wielder the ability [y Wings]


    The description of which went along the lines of:


    [y Wings]


    [An ability formed by the angel Icarus after his wings burned up from flying too close to the sun. User may grow y wings granting the ability to fly for a limited amount of time.]


    An ability that let him fly. Now that would just be perfect, no more worrying about foot traffic or having to run around everywhere. He could be his own Run. Even if the time was limited, that was still a great boon. Exactly how long, he''d have to see. But if he could say, lessen that limited to unlimited through the use of a certain ability enhancing tonic, well, he''d be absolutely thrilled.


    Popping open the cork sealing the finger sized tonic, Parc brought it to his lips and tipped his head back. The moment the droplet of red touched his tongue he felt a surge of energy course through him. Waking him from any lingering tiredness he may have had. Mentally he was guiding the energy to that very y wings ability. In just moments the abilities'' description before him began to grow jumbled, the words across it swapping between symbols and letters.


    When finally, it stopped Parc released a breath he didn''t know he was holding in and began to pant, sweat trickling across his face like he''d taken a dip in the very sun Icarus lost his wings to. Quickly bringing up the skill, a bright smile rose across Parc''s face.


    [Nephilim''s Wing]


    [An ability formed by the Nephilim of Desire, Parc Evans. Allows one to grow a single wing granting the ability to fly.]


    No sign of a limited amount of time in sight. Anticipation was building up in him, bringing him to nearly summon the wing out right here at this moment but when he tried he earnt a bright red shing sign before him.


    [Active abilities disabled within the Pleasure Hub.]


    "Ohe on."


    ***


    **********************


    Question, Inori Yuzuriha from Guilty Crown, or Index from a Certain Magical Index?

 Chapter 118: Welcome to RWBY

    Chapter 118: Wee to RWBY


    Crashing water alerted Parc to his appearance on his new world and lead him to inspect his surroundings taking in his situation. At his feet was a sheer, stony drop into a dark ocean that when the foamy water washed away would reveal dozens upon hundreds of jagged spires of stone threatening to impale anything that dare to fall into their grasps.


    "Well that''s dangerous," he leaned over the ledge and guessed it was a good fifty to seventy meter drop before getting impaled. "Least its not a tundra this time," turning to face the ind, Parc was drawn to silence at what appeared to be a forest. Problem being it was hard to tell considering the thick white fog leaving him only able to see a few metres into the mass of ground touching clouds and see the few rising trunks of trees whose green leaves barely peaked through the top of. "Mist," he snorted, "its going to take ages to find anything in this." A joke he knew only a few of the more niche people he knew would understand.


    As he stood wandering over the thick wall of mist, he soon felt a presence lock onto him a heard a gruff, rumbling growl emerge from the depths alongside a few crimson lights peaking through. Stomping noises followed and from the mist tworge, humanoid creatures appeared. They looked like regr men but their bodies were dyed in a dark ck colouration and d with many bone white tings in a mockery of clothing. Their lower jaws also turned white with ting with lips curled back showing off bright yellow teeth. Their eyes a pure crimson glow revealing their desire to feast on his flesh as they hobbled towards him like those undead he had seen in movies and tv series.


    "Huh, zombie Grimm. Don''t remember you guys being in the series. Just goes to show that my info wont bepletely reliable," he mused aloud just as the first of the zombie grimm charged him with sloppy movements and arms held out iling to grab and ''devour'' Parc''s brains.


    A simple dodge to the side and spartan kick to the back was enough for him to send the grimm flying off the edge and into the rocky depths below.


    "I would have screamed ''This is sparta,'' but I don''t feel like straining my voice today." He said turning back to face the other zombie which had also begun its slow, hobble like charge. Slowler than the other one as one of its feet was twisted at an abnormal angle.


    Sighing, Parc began to roll his hand as if to speed up the zombie and once it got close enough to him and reached out to grab him, did he rush behind the beast a flurry of feather and unsheathe his dagger, plunging it into the skull of the undead. Pulling the de from its skull, the zombies arms drooped and it fell to its knees, its body hunching over as speckles of shadows rose of its body, copsing into a dark mist just moments before it shed with earth leaving nothing but Parc behind on the cliff.


    "Nice to see they still go poof when they die," Parcmented, the hackles on his backunching on end sending him to instinctively throw his hand out,unching his dagger towards the mist where it buried to the hilt into the closest tree. A sound of surprise and rapid thumping telling him that whoever had just seen him had bolted away. The voice though, he could tell it was feminine in nature, ''a huntress?'' he thought recalling what he knew them from his knowledge of RWBY.


    They were more or less a form of privitized mercenaries disconnected and loyal only to themselves and not to one of the four kingdoms. Each specializing in taking care of the Creatures of Grimm, or just Grimm for simplicity. Creatures like those zombies formed from an unknown material and are dedicated to hunting down humans and are specifically attracted to negative emotions. It was superficial knowledge, but it was enough for him to keep himself up to date.


    Making his way to the tree he had so rudely impaled, Parc pulled his dagger free. A strand of stringy blue hairing to drift to the ground when he did. Leaning down, he plucked the strand from the ground and inspected it,paring how it resembled Esdeath''s in silkiness but was a shade of darker blue. Gazing off into the mist, Parc hummed. Curious if he''d be getting to meet his watcher but shrugged and moved back to the edge of the cliff.


    Eyes still locked on the forest and lifted his head to the bright blue sky filled with a few fluffy cumulonimbus clouds passing by with the wind. The perfect weather to fly, he thought and opened his arms wide, his lungs sucking in arge amount of fresh untainted air as he focused on his new ability, Nephilim''s Wing. The longer he did he felt a wet, feeling raising off his back and felt his shirt tighten as a wing pushed out from his skin and suddenly tore through his shirt before ring out with all its glory with a wingspan nearly twice the height of Parc.


    Casting his gaze over his shoulder to the giant wing reminiscent of that of a Raven, he hummed and reached a hand up to stroke against the obisidian hued feathers. A smile rapidly growing over his face as he controlled it with muscles he had long since forgotten about and wrapped it around his body, nestling himself in its warm, fluffy confines. It wasrger than he remembered, muchrger, twice the size of his initial wing prior to having it sawed off. "Oh I''ve missed you," he said realizing that for years he felt something was missing from him only now to have the gap refilled.


    Stretching his wing behind him, Parc groaned a pleasurable sigh, his muscles loosening into a manner he had long forgotten with a ruffling sounding from his feathers rubbing together. Opening his eyes to the sky, Parc grinned, if his skill was correct, he would be able to fly, something he had never been able to do even when he did have his previous wing as even the Valkyries like his mother and aunts were required to p them for lift. But him, having one wing would have never been able to take to the skies.


    Except for now.


    ring his wing, Parc quickly motioned it downwards,unching a powerful gust of air across the ground tossing up dirt and throwing small pebbles around. But he stumbled from the pressure of lifting off the ground a small centimetre.


    "Ha-hahaha!" heughed heartily at the fact he had actually lifted from the ground.


    Getting back into position, Parc prepped himself for lift off and threw his wing down with even more strength and found himselfunching into the sky. Unbeknownst to him at the moment a light shimmer was growing to the tips of each of his feathers giving them a faint white to ck gradient. In just seconds Parc had passed the tree tops and entered the skyughing all the way as the wind swept against his face, waving his hair around from it usual swept back styling.


    Coming to a stop nearly a kilometre above the earth, Parc was panting, sweat coating his face as a tide of exhaustion took to him, leading him to hold his head and groan, "uses a lot of energy, ugh" Wiping away the sweat he shook away as much exhaustion as he could, he came to focus on the surroundingnd. Seeing that where he was flying above was in fact an ind, one entirely shrouded in mist with sever jutting pieces of earth resembling the bones of giant, ancient animals.


    Far in the distance, atop the only hill where the mist was strangely the thickest, Parc could see what looked to be a collection of decimated buildings, crumbling and ancient. Likely ruined by assaults from the zombie shaped grim.


    That was by far thest thing Parc could catch sight of before the exhaustion of flying took hold and lead him to start rapidly descending to the earth, making full use of his wing to catch the wind and act as a makeshift parachute that brought him to softlynd on the ground by the cliff where he then copsed to his knees, his wing wading away and retracting back into his back.


    "So much for having a new wing," he groaned as his panting slowed to regr breathing, he forced himself to his feet.


    Looking to the close by mist, his eyes narrowed to slits, e out! I saw you two on my way down!" and ced his hand overtop the pommel of his dagger ready for a possible assault by his two watchers whose shadows appeared from behind the shadows of trees. Both feminine in shape with noticeably wider hips and thinner forms then men. The one on the right was taller than the one on the left and was carrying a long rod with a faint triangr tip. A spear? Parc thought, his hold of his daggers pommel growing tighter.

 Chapter 119: Ladies of the Mist

    Chapter 119: Ladies of the Mist


    The women strode forth from the epassing mist and into the open air of the cliffside bringing along with them a feeling of caution to arise across Parc''s body as he glimpsed to the woman carrying the spear. Feeling that she was exuding a aura of danger on par with, perhaps even more so than Esdeath at her weakest.


    With narrowed eyes, Parc took in the appearance of the leader of the two, a thin, ck haired woman with red tips who stood a good head, head and a half shorter than Parc giving her a particrly young looking form but also looked to be on the more mature side, possibly in her middle ages or at the end of her thirties. Her expression was stern, her glistening silver eyes cautious as she too observed Parc, noting his ready posture and hand lingering close to a hilt on his belt.


    The other girl was just a bit shorter than the ck-haired woman with a blue shaded head of wavy hair andvender eyes. Most interestingly were the tworge brown animal ears peaking out off the top of her head. Like her leader she held in her hands a weapon but unlike the leader hers looked to be more rope like in structure, ''a whip,'' Parc guessed, catching a glint of jagged, arrow shaped metal on the end of the rope.


    Both the woman had a single simrity in that their clothing was worn out from months, maybe even years of wear leaving it the clothing with scars, tears and poorly threaded stitches looking to be made with thin vines.


    Returning his eyes back to the ck and red haired woman he squinted once again, her features were soft and familiar to him. ''How do I know you?'' he questioned locking eyes with the woman, catching the shimmer of silver as the sun to his back reflected off of them.


    The gears of Parc''s mind ground to a halt and involuntarily muttered, "silver eyes?" which it seemed the woman had heard as her expression grew ever more serious and prepped her spear, pointing the tip towards Parc while her younger by many years, partner also unfurled her whip and got ready to strike.


    "Who are you!? How did you get onto this ind!?" she shouted while Parc was still filtering her face through the list of faces he knew. Mentally hearing a rapid ticking noise that soon came to slow down as the wheelnded on a familiar character who happened to look about the same age as the blue haired faunus girl behind her, just years older and rted.


    ''Summer Rose,'' he guessed, surprised that the woman thought to be dead throughout the series was now stood before him dressed in rags of a skirted dress and a dark look to her eyes. Pulling his hand away from his dagger Parc rose both his hands up, palms facing the once-dead Rose and herpatriot as a show of non-hostility.


    "I''m not here to fight. I just got here myself not long ago so I''m going to ask you to lower that spear and we can talk peacefully."


    Summer sneered at him, spear gripped tighter, st time I tried to ''peacefully'' talk to a stranger I ended up trapped on an ind. So I''m going to ask you again, who are you, and how did you get here?"


    "Can''t tell you how I got here because I don''t really know that myself," he lied, "your friend there caught me not moments after I arrived." Parc lowered his hands down to his hips, pulling his right away when Summer grew tense from its closeness to his de.


    "You still haven''t named yourself."


    "That I haven''t. It''s Parc Evans ma''am. Can I get yours and your friends names then?"


    The faunus girl nced to Summer who only cast her a quick sidelong look, not keeping her gaze broken from Parc in case he tried something.


    "Summer." She spoke and bobbed her head to the blue haired girl and named her, "that''s Ferry. And she told me you got here in a shimmer of light. You''re semnce I''m guessing?"


    Parc began to chuckle and shook his head, denying the notion, "sorry, but I don''t have a semnce, not yet at least."


    "Liar. Don''t bullshit me. If that teleportation wasn''t your semnce then how do you exin that wing?" she lowered her posture, ready to lunge.


    He understood where she wasing from, it wasn''t every day someone just up and grew and ungrew a wing. "Also, not my semnce." He could see Summer growing more cautious at his repeated apparent ''lies'' at least they were in her eyes that was, "listen, that''s just something I can do. And If you give me a chance, I can prove it to you."


    "And how are you going to do that?"


    Parc slowly lowered his hand to his dagger and gripped the hilt.


    "Keep your hand away from that dagger!"


    "I''m not going to attack but I need to take it out to show you." He kept his hand still and waited until Summer gave a short nod. "Cool," he removed the dagger from its sheath and showed it to Summer before lifting his other hand up and pressed the edge of it into the back of his hand, slicing a thin line down it drawing out a trail of blood to drip down and dye droplets of red on the ground by his feet.


    "What are you doing!?" she shouted, shocked.


    "Aura, if I had an aura I wouldn''t have been able to draw blood so easily. And without aura, I can''t have a semnce." He exined, realization quicklying to pass by Summer, her grip loosening for a moment before just as quickly tightening when she said.


    "For all I know your aura''s just broken."


    "From what I know about aura, I wouldn''t be awake or so healthy with it gone. Now please just put the spear away, look, I''ll even give you my dagger if that''s what you want," Parc threw thest de of his Nephilim''s Respite to Summer and Ferry getting it to stick halfway to the hilt in the ground at the centre between the three of them and returned his hands to the air. "There, I''m unarmed. So what do you say, peace?"


    Hesitant, Summer''s gaze lingered for a spell on the disarmed dagger. Should she trust him? But when had that ever lead her to fortune. She trusted Ozpin and she was abandoned and forgotten. She trusted a stranger but they stabbed her in the back and crashed the ship she was aboard leaving her stuck on this mist-shrouded ind. Trust was by far one of thest things she would hold for such a strange man. But still, this man was a difference, a new factor to the ind, perhaps one that would lead to her finally being returned to her home, to her daughters. And that thought just brought about a searing pain to her heart and made her think.


    ''What are they like now? Will they even still remember me?''


    Her breath trembled and she began to lower her stance, nodding to Ferry to follow after her but keep her weapon on the ready.


    Seeing them soften their stances, Parc siged a relieved sigh and began to make way towards his dagger to pluck it out of the earth but paused when a flurry of white petals rushed forwards and epassed his dagger before dissipating revealing only a slit in the ground where it once was while Summer was now holding a hooked ck and white hued de in her off hand.


    "You''ll get this back when I trust you," Summer spun the de around in her palm and jabbed it into her belt.


    Parc paused for a moment, his eyes grown a darker shade that put Summer on edge, "be careful with that. It''s the only thing I have left of my mother. I''d really hate to lose it."


    "You''re mother?" Summer gulped, a wave of guilt and memories filling her. She knew how painful it was to lose a precious gift from a loved one, she was not going to be the one to take one''s sacred memory away. "Don''t don''t worry, I''ll take good care of."


    "That''s all I ask ma''am."


    "Summer," Ferry spoke for the first time since Parc had seen her, her voice run melodically against his ears as she continued speaking. Her ownrge horse like ears spinning like radars pulling her head along with them, "I can hear a group of shamblersing. Ten maybe twenty."


    "Mmm," Summer hummed and nodded in affirmation and spun on the spot to face the forest, casting Parc a short, over the shoulders look, "follow us, we''ve got a safehouse set up where we can properly talk. Keep close, the fog can be disorienting. Ferry, keep an eye on him, alright?"


    "Will do."


    That was more than he could hope for. Cracking his neck, Parc grunted and followed behind them, making sure to follow Summers orders and kept as close as he could without getting Summer gripping her spear until her fists turned white.


    As they walked Parc ''involuntarily'' found himself wandering over their backs, finding that Ferry had hers on full disy letting him catch a glimpse at her lithe, skeletal form, one where her bones were on the verge of breaking through her skin from malnourishment from the likelycking sources of a variety of foodstuffs growing in this strange mist. Sadly enough when he looked to Summer she was in much the same state with her likely once plump form havinge to borderline anorexic.


    He''d have to treat them once they got off the ind and get them into better shape.


    ***


    *******************


    Added Danmachi to the possible world poll.


    Favourite Possible Worlds https://poll.ly/#/2MJa4lNB


    Also got a very long term poll on my ******* and discord for Fate servants. Won''t be doing it any time soon, but its there.

 Chapter 120: A Saunter Through the Fog

    Chapter 120: A Saunter Through the Fog


    Walking though the mist a thin veneer of water came to coat across Parc''s body, not enough to thoroughly drench his clothing but enough that small droplets were beginning to form over top of his clothing. The same to be said for Summer and Ferry as Parc was faintly able to see through the mist how their old clothes also were growing shades darker the longer they walked.


    "How long have you two been here for?" deciding to break the silence between them Parc asked.


    Ferry seemed to jump at his voice and shot her head back to look at him, calming when she saw him simply following behind. Summer on the other hand kept calm as if she had a pair of eyes on the back of her head that told her what he was doing.


    "Too long," she curtly answered.


    "That much is obvious considering you two are basically skeletons. Have you been here for six months? A year? More?"


    Summer frowned and reached a hand up to grip her shoulder where she could feel her scap through her skin, she knew she had thinned but being told upfront how skeletal she was, was still ufortable. "I don''t know. It''s hard to tell days from nights when you''re stuck in the mist. But if I had to guess nine ten years?" her nails dug through her ragged top and into her skin, threatening to tear it open as all her thoughts fell to two girls, her daughters, "I don''t know exactly," she looked to Ferry andpared her to when they first arrived on the ind. Back then Ferry was just a small girl, right around Ruby''sher daughtersage but now she reminded her of herself in her early days at Beacon, the very academy where she had learnt to fight the grimm and where her trust was broken.


    Noticing her look Ferry curiously tilted her head, horse ear flicking as she caught the sound of another group of shamblers and alerted Summer to them who then altered their course to avoid them.


    Parc hissed; ten year trapped on this humid ce? He wouldn''t be able to keep his sanity like her, "jesus, no bullheads came for you? No ships? Wouldn''t someone at leaste to this ind every once in a while?"


    "This ind is a ck-zone, unless there''s a reason for someone toe no one''sing. And considering we''re still here, no has seen a need toe here."


    He hadn''t heard that term before, ''ck-zone,'' he''d heard of terms like the Grimnds in the fansites which were where the main antagonist of the series, Salem likely resided. But through some simple extraption Parc was able to guess it was likely to refer to a zone to dense with Grimm or deemed not worthy for inhabitation.


    "And there''s no one else here? Is it only you two?" was he asking too many questions, most likely but a new world required new information, especially when the one giving it was supposedly supposed to be dead.


    Summer remained silent for a few breaths before speaking up with a harsh undertone, "no, there''s others here. Criminals, they''ve taken over the northern part of the ind. They''ve set up an illegal dust refinery and have been mining a vein they''ve found close to their base to fuel it."


    At this Parc perked up, ''a dust vein, that could be useful,'' as much as he enjoyed going along with the flow of the story in his previous world with Akame and the Night Raid girls, he could tell this world was going to be moreplex and time consuming. Especially when his challenge came into y as he learnt while questioning Luna in the Court of Conquests, that when a challenge is epted, the world cannot bepleted until the challenge has beenpleted. So depending on the type of challenge one got and its difficulty one could end up trapped on a world for the rest of their lives. A thing that Luna had told him happened all to often with the younger Conquerors. She had even told Parc to be careful after seeing which one he had gotten and its inherent difficulty.


    She had also exined that there were two main types of challenges, the ones that needed to bepleted and the type that put limitations on the conqueror. Things such as not being able to use any items or abilities essentially turning the conqueror into a in human fell into this category.


    Unfortunately for Parc this wasn''t what he got, in his case he got a little something called ''Unity'' and it needed him to Unite all of Remnant under a single g. Which considering it was separated into four kingdoms plus one basically auxiliary kingdom of Menagerie that the faunus were ''gifted'' not long after the Great war. Which was more a p in the face than anything considering two thirds of the entire continent was uninhabitable desert.


    And as much as Salem in all her dark lord Voldemort-esque glory was scary, she wasn''t enough to unite remnant. It was simply inevitable that her subversion and assaults using her grimm would fail. Sure they would ''unite'' kingdoms but for how long?


    Now it was up to Parc to figure out how to Unite an entire world under a single banner, which was going to be incredibly difficult and would require a lot of resources. Dust more than likely to be thergest alongside personnel. Building materials, wood, stone, ss and the what not weren''t a massive issue as he had a decent collection in the satchel from his Terrarium he could make use of to build up whatever he needed though metals would still be needed as he had opted more to collect building materials so he could set up a halfway decent headquarters. Exactly where, he wasn''t quite sure yet.


    This ind could work but it seemed a little too small and out of the way, he''d need something more open and on one of the continents preferably somewhere he wouldn''t have to worry about interference from outer forces like As or the great and not so powerful Ozpin.


    ''I''ll figure that outter, for now I should focus on getting my hands on that mine,'' with a mine untouched by the Schnee Dust Corporation, Parc would have the perfect stepping off point to further his strength. "Summer, do you know what type of Dust is in that mine?"


    Turning her gaze back to him with a quizzical brow she frowned, questioning his question but answering it nheless, "it''s a mix from what I saw, Water, and electricity I think it was. We never got too close incase they caught us. And we''re not going to risk going near them if that''s what your nning."


    "Heh, trust me Summer, I wouldn''t bring either of you anywhere when you look like twigs."


    "I take offense to that," Ferry said from the side, ears still swivelling but slowing as they passed the mist into a small clearing where Parc could see what looked to have once been a radio station with arge, albeit rusted and fallen antenna with poorly made, but sturdy looking wood and dirt walls across a small moat where Parc could he groans of the zombie grimm known as shamblers.


    "So this is where you two have made your home?" he whistled, continuing to walk with Summer and Ferry, stopping right at the edge of the three-metre-deep moat where a shambler was feebly trying to w at his feet. A noise to his right from Ferry cracking her whip out to knock sometch above a drawbridge structure to release it and bring it down to let them cross over it and into the threshold of the station.


    "There weren''t many other options," Summer mumbled and walked past a broken door and into the building followed by Ferry then Parc.


    Stopping halfway into the station proper, Summer turned to face Parc, spear held close to the tip and lifted it to point directly at Parc''s neck, "if you try anything, I will slit your throat and throw you to the shamblers as lunch."


    Parc snorted, he wasn''t dumb enough to ''try anything'' as she said, didn''t mean he didn''t have a bit of pisass in him, "define anything." Because if she truly meant anything as in everything, that was going to be a disappointment. If she didn''t, then he was certainly going to try something with either or both of the girls. Even if one of them was technically still officially married to a man she hadn''t seen for ten years and had likely moved on by now, it depended on her really.


    "You try to harm me or Ferry, and that''s the end of it. Now,e with me and we can properly talk," she nudged the speartip to the side and pointed it towards a rotten door that hadn''t fallen from its hinges leading deeper into the building where Ferry had walked off to.


    ***


    **********************


    As much as I truly do loveing up with new worlds to add to the roster of possibile future worlds. I do also want characters, I am far from someone entirely ''versed'' in most forms of media, plus, it''s just unrealistic I''ll do every world out there, so if there''s a character you''d like to maybe see in the future, I''ve got a channel in the discord for exactly that reason.


    Been a little ''off'' of readingments recently, so I may not see it if youment it here. (Mostly due to the minority negativements. Or just the sheer amount ofments I get now. Big numbers are sort of intimidating...)


    ***


    Second, question about world length/girl totals. I have a tendency of coting as many of the worlds girls as possible+adding my own few (either OC or crossover (or suggestions by you all)) and want to ask your thoughts on it? RWBY will stay pretty much the same as I''m nning with me doing mostly 1-4 chaps with most girls while a few of the more important ones will have muchrger character development/more scenes. But how I do it in future worlds depends on what you all want. A smaller more detailed cast? arge cast? or a blend? (Seriously though, send me characters you may want to see in the future.) (Other options include having small casts in certain worlds andrge casts in other worlds, maybe something along the lines of small cast one world,rge cast next world like with AkG and RWBY now?)


    ***


    I always have so many questions for you all. This one is simpler and associated with RWBY. I don''t particrly ''agree'' (nor do I really disagree) with this fan-theory, but what do you all think on the ''Qrow is Ruby''s father'' theory? Would you want me to do something with that or no?


    ***


    Oh yeah, before I forget, by the time you are reading this I''ll likely be moving house, so the next update may take a bit longer. (And I want to maybe go on and do a short rewrite of a future chapter. Not sure, I''ll check how my patrons feel about said chapter.)

 Chapter 121: Making the Deal

    Chapter 121: Making the Deal


    The room Parc was lead into looked to have been a renovated recording studio at some point. The room itself separated into two halves, or well, one third and two thirds with the one thirdthe entrance portionbeing filled with stacks misceneous items, old looking stic bottles filled with waters a big blue water drum and what he was guessing were meats and fish cured with something that didn''t quite look like salt. The other two third opposite the half wall had more cloths and clothing stacked up into makeshift beds. Atop one Parc could see a once-white-now-gray cloak torn and frayed at the bottom by what looked to have been a sharp de.


    "Nice ce you''ve got here," he smirked and walked around the room, stopping by Summer''s bed where he knelt down and patted the cloak, focusing most his attention on it to get a textbox to pop up with its description.


    [Damaged Summer Cloak]


    [A cloak passed down through the Rose family. It has been damaged bybat and age.]


    [Semnce enhancement: 0.5%]


    [Only usable by those of the Rose bloodline.]


    ''Hoo? What''s this? So the cloak can strengthen Summer''s or Ruby''s semnces. That could be useful, but its useless in its current state.'' Given enough time and a bit of silk he could probably fix and clean it to its pristine state again with help from the loom he brought with.


    "Don''t touch that," Summer hissed from behind him, anger in her eyes.


    Relenting, Parc pulled his hand away and rose to his feet. Ferry having plonked herself down on her makeshift bed but was keeping a cautious eye on him, her whip at the ready and herself prepped to rush to her feet.


    "I won''t, I won''t, just curious," he backed away from the bed letting Summere to stand between him and the bed like a guard dog. "Let''s talk then," he made his way to the half wall and leaned against it with arms crossed. "I''d like for us to get this tension dealt with quickly cause its going to help neither of us in the long run."


    "That''s easier said than done when the person opposite me can grow and ungrow a wing when he doesn''t have a semnce. You''re a faunus I''m guessing."


    Snorting, Parc shook his head, "oh heavens no. If we want to go for technicalities, then sure, I''m a faunus. But going by literallity, then no, I''m not. I''m something of a horrible, halfbred monster hated by my entire family bar my mother called a Nephilim."


    "You''re an angel?" Summer asked with a lopsided raise of her brow.


    "Half angel. Other half is demon. Don''t ask where from, you wouldn''t know. Not even Ozpin would know."


    A smirk came to Parc''s lips as he saw Summer flinch at Ozpin''s name, a slight, scowl quickly overtaking her expression before softening to her previous caution.


    "Ozpin doesn''t know a lot of things. How do you know him. Are you attending no, you don''t have an aura, Ozpin wouldn''t let you into Beacon without one."


    ''If only she knew about that idiot Jaune,'' Parc thought of the transcript faking wannabe hero.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got no connection to Ozpin or her majesty." He spoke in a hushed tone and Summer''s body tensed, her gaze shooting to Ferry who''s ears were radaring to listen in to them.


    "You you know about ''her?" The caution in her voice morphed into full blown hostility in just a breath.


    "I do. You don''t have to worry about me being one of herckeys. I''m more likely to be on her bad side than anything else," that wasn''tpletely known at this moment, he had just gotten to the world after all. Maybe he''d join her in the future, but it was just that, the future.


    Summer still kept her spear at the ready, even more so than before now that she knew Parc was aware of the true face of the world. "Did is she the reason for you being on this Ind?"


    Parc shook his head, denying her, "I haven''t run into her or her peons if that''s what you mean. I came here by chance while looking for something." He built a plot off the top of his head.


    "And that is?"


    "Women. Of the seasonal variety," it was beating around the bush instead of just simply saying he was searching for the for Maidens like his quest asked of him.


    Summer''s silver eyes bugged, and her body went stiff, fists turning white as she gripped her spear tighter. "W-why are you looking-"she gulped "for them?"


    Seeing her unusual reaction, one that made him think she knew something, or was it possible she was a maiden herself? It would be Ironic considering she was named after one of the seasons like the maidens and considering he knew someone with a seasonal name was set to be a maiden in the future it fit the mold.


    ncing to Ferry, Parc frowned, he wasn''t feeling in the mood for keeping secrets especially in a world where secrets were the thing eating it into oblivion. "Does she know?"


    "N-no, she doesn''t, and I would rather she didn''t!"


    "That makes things annoying Summer, look at her, she so curious," he held a hand to the tilted head faunus listening intently to their conversations. "It''s only a matter of time before she learns these things" Parc narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ferry and her innocent expression. "Is she the maiden?" he asked pushing off the wall to stride towards Ferry only for Summer to rocket herself before him in a sphere of white petals, her spear digging into Parc''s neck at a moment''s notice.


    "No, she''s not," Summer''s awkward stutters gave way to seriousness as silver mes burst from her eyes, "I am."


    It honestly didn''t surprise him, surprisingly enough he also found it surprisingly convenient that he would be dropped right next to thest of the maidens and the only one he had no idea who it was.


    Furrowing his brows Parc kept still, keeping his eyes locked onto Summer ming silver orbs.


    "They really are quite pretty," he chuckled.


    "What?" a confused Summermented.


    "You''re eyes I mean," he turned away from her and returned to his ce against the wall.


    A second after processing his words a soft flush came to Summers cheeks and she lowered her spear back to the ground, "ttery won''t get you any where with me," she said the silver mes of her eyes dissipating like they hadn''t been at all. "And I''m married. Now tell me why you''re looking for the maidens."


    ''Married, cute joke Summer, you''ve been missing longer than you''ve been in a rtionship with Taiyang.''


    "I''ve got ns for the future, and I need the maidens powers to help me get there. And now that I''ve found you, that means I''m one step closer to achieving it."


    "And what makes you think I''ll just up and help you? What even is this n of yours?"


    "Something simple in nature but exceedingly difficult to achieve. I want to bring about unity to remnant," adding in silence, ''and collect a few cute girls on the way.''


    "To answer your first question though, safety I guess, making a safe ce for your daughter to live without the need to be a Huntress." He could see her quickly shifting to shock and rage just moments away from lunging him, not unless he added a bit more, "Before you get all stabby on me, yes, I know who you are. Summer Rose, you''ve been thought dead for a long time."


    "That doesn''t exin why you know about my daughter," she hissed through grit teeth, the mes of her eyes bursting to the surface again. To the side Ferry was growing a nervous twitch with every spark Summer sent Parc''s way in those few seconds.


    "I know a lot of things Summer. Like how Ozpin is going to be bringing her into Beacon early. Which, as I''m sure you already know, is not a good thing."


    Summer went silent, grinding her teeth together, "god dammit!" she shouted and began to pace, "are you sure?"


    "Pretty much," he shrugged.


    "Shit-shit-shit," she swored and began to chew on her finger, "I can''t let Ozpin get near Ruby," the anger she held for Parc swapping targets to Ozpin. "I need to get home."


    "I think I can help there," Parc spoke up drawing her attention back onto him, "those criminals, they''ve got a few bullheads no doubt. Wemandeer one of them and we head on off to the closest continent and get our bearings from there."


    Summer nodded along, still pacing and chewing on her finger, "that''s not going to be easy, there''s a lot of them and they''ve got the port locked down tight."


    "That won''t be an issue. I can deal with the guards; you just need to get to the bullhead and get it ready for us to go." It was a simple and pathetic n as it was made in just a few seconds, but it was still as feasible as anything. Especially when Parc specialized in assassination and quite literally had an elite group of assassins at his beck and call.


    Holding his hand out to Summer, Parc asked, "you may not trust me just yet Summer, but I am on your side. If you help me with my ambition, I''ll help you get back to your family. Deal?"


    Summers eyes lingered on his hand, palm up, not in a gesture for shaking hands but a gesture that he wanted something, his dagger which she still had set through her belt. Plucking the dagger from her belt, she held it over Parc''s hand but didn''ty it in his hand just yet, "Ozpin''s really going after Ruby?"


    "He is. And it will lead to Salem hunting her down, that much I can tell you for certain."


    A hissing noise escaped her, she couldn''t let that happen, she had experienced first-hand what Salem''s hunting was like. Ruby, she couldn''t let that happen to her. Lowering the dagger into Parc''s hand and let him grip it, "don''t break my trust Parc. I will kill you test me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Taking his dagger back Parc set it back into its sheath.


    ***


    Off to the side, forgotten by the two older people was Ferry, her legs rubbing together ufortably while her nose red, breathing in a thick scent of morning dew that was bringing a powerful urge to raise in the depths of her body. Her cheeks had gone scarlet and found herself uncontrobly flicking her gaze towards Parc. What was wrong with her body? Why was looking at him causing her body to act like this?


    ***


    ********************


    Qrow, in the case of sixteen year old, Ruby Rose... You, are not the father!


    *Proceeds to unscrew sk and downs the entire thing.*


    "Best day of my life."


    To the side, Summer looked confused, thinking who is this man? and why did he just tell Qrow the obvious? nevermind that, where was she? and how did she get here? Her eyes soon lock onto Qrow with a fire that sent shivers coursing down his spine, threatening to drag each and every drop of liquor out of his body.


    "And what is that supposed to mean!?"


    ***


    Gonna start trying to bump up releases.

 Chapter 122: Self-love part 1

    Chapter 122: Self-love part 1


    As much as Parc would have absolutely loved to go about gavanting across the ind on a warpath with an unknown collection of supposed criminals like Summer was wanting. He was not that dull.


    "Summer, as much as I''d like to go clear out thatpound, I''m not doing it right now. Give it time. I need to do some research and get at least some info on the ce before I get to work." He spoke with a shook head and shrug.


    "There''s twelve guards on rotation at all times, three take the north, three the south, three west and three east. One of each has their aura unlocked and are mostly there for keeping the grimm out and their ves in. Last I counted there were about twenty hostages, most men from what I saw, also mostly faunus. There were a few girls but they''ve they''ve disappeared. I don''t want to think about what''s happened to them. Then apart from the guards there''s two hunters. And a few auxiliary forces for emergencies.


    "Apart from that thepound is a reimed vige with the port being the main headquarters of the group while the mine is just outside the walls of the vige. At night all the hostages are brought inside one of the buildings and are forced to sleep together. Most of the vige itself is destroyed which has left plenty of ces for cover to keep away from the regr patrols that go through.


    "Grimm wise, the shamblers are the most prevalent threat, really they''re the only threat bar a few small nevermores that pop up every now and again, though they tend to keep away from us. Usually around noon, just after noon is when the grimm are the most active, that''s when the hostages are toiling away in the mines, so you can just imagine how much negative emotions they must be exuding."


    Summer finished her speech leaving Parc slowly blinking and scratching at his head.


    "right, okay, good intel, I guess? I was thinking about how they would be doing the mining, so they actually use ves then?"


    Summer nodded and responded, "I did say they were a criminal group. I would have tried to help them but I''m in no shape to get anywhere near them, especially with a stick with a piece of flint strapped onto the end," she grumbled and crossed her arms, ring at the makeshift spear with no amount of hatred. "I spent two years making Mango Can''t believe I lost her."


    "Mango?"


    Her attention turned to Parc, "my weapon, a beautiful double tipped spear with a short-range explosiveuncher. She''s my little baby apart from Ruby of course," she diverted her eyes from Parc and whispered in a tone that he could still hear.


    "Sounds like an interestingbo," he said.


    "she is, I''m not very powerful like the rest of my team is so she''s the one with the real punch. I''m just there to help her do the job."


    Seeing how Summer was goofily smiling and swooning over her spear he realized that weapon geek seemed to run in the Rose bloodline. What would she think when she saw Ruby''s weapon? Have a heart attack? Parc could somewhat see that happening.


    "I can actually help you in the weapon department-" he nced to Ferry who he now noticed had her hands clenched tightly within her thighs and was squirming with pink hued cheeks and a slight gloss to his eyes that drew him to a pause. She looked to be in heat, realization kicked in when he felt a slight breeze cross his back and drag towards Ferry, ''oh ohhh, I''m guessing faunus are more susceptible to my Attracting Scent ability. Good to know I guess.'' His cheek twitched just as Ferry let out a soft whine that also drew Summer''s attention to her.


    Just like Parc, Summer''s mind seemed to whir to a stop and her mouth hung open before mechanically turning her head to Parc who met her ominous narrowed eyes and up-quirked lips. "Could you leave for a bit. Like, right now." He voices leaving little room for argumentation.


    Shivering at the look that could put even Esdeath to shame, Parc nodded and began to make his way to the door, "uh, yeah, sure, I''ll be outside getting things ready for you two." And soon power walked out the room.


    ring at the doorway, Summer waited for a few moments until she could no longer sense Parc in the building and turned to the heavily aroused Ferry. Concern in her eyes and scratching her head. ''She is around the age she''s supposed to start noticing boys,'' she thought, ''but isn''t this a little much? Is it because he''s the first boy she''s met in ten years?''


    Ferry''s glossy brown eyes fell to Summer and she spoke with a slight tremble to her tone, "Summer, it feels weird," her thighs mped down on her hands and a whimpering noise escaped her.


    This was new territory for Summer, she had had the whole conversation about a woman''s time of the month with Ferry but she never got around to speaking about the birds and the bees or even about masturbation. Which was now looking to being back to bite her in the ass. Ferry was actually quite mature for her age all things considered with Summer being her literal only point of contact with another living being, so she took after Summer''s personality, her caution and her less than serious nature as well. But that didn''t change the fact that she wascking many a lesson in all forms of studies, from maths,nguage and even sex ed.


    ''Oh god, I''m going to be exining sex to a girl who isn''t even my daughter,'' Summer held her head andmenced panicked pacing. ''I was supposed to do this with Yang and Ruby goddammit!''


    "Summer- hnn," Ferry''s whine woke Summer from her inner dialogue and drew her back to the lightly drooling faunus girl, "what''s going on?"


    She couldn''t put it off, Ferry looked to be desperate and confused. So quickly Summer made her way to Ferry''s side and plopped herself down on Ferry''s bed of piled up scavenged clothing, her own cheeks a light red from the potent scent of musk wafting off of Ferry.


    "Uh, Ferry, what you are feeling right now is very normal and is something every girl goes through in their life. So theres no need to be scared okay?" Ferry just kept squirming and whining, "great." Thinking that Ferry had more pressing matters to attend to then learning about sex, Summer opted to go for the more awkward one about self-pleasuring. ''Oh god, I am not prepared for this.'' To be fair to her she did have more pressing concerns about survival and the impending encroachment of walking dead grimming out of the mist to eat them.


    "It doesn''t feel normal- ghh, haa," A shiver ran down Ferry''s back when during her squirming her hands came close to her crotch and lightly rubbed against them through her clothes, disturbing the small, rigid nub at the top of her slit.


    "No, no, no, it''s absolutely normal sweetheart. I''ve done it plenty of times," immediately she regretted saying she masturbated. Which she had, many times before getting trapped on this ind and many times after, often fantasizing about her husbandforting her in her lonely times away from Ferry.


    Ferry let out a weak whimper as sweat began to form across her body, her eyes flickering as her hands came to unconsciously rub against her crotch. ''I should not be here right now!'' Summer''s mind screeched at her, wanting to force her to her feet and to charge out the building. But she couldn''t leave Ferry alone and confused like this, she just couldn''t do that to her third daughter.


    "Ferry, can you look at me?" she requested, and Ferryplied, albeit slowly. Her fingers still rubbing through the fabric of her ragged outfit. "What your feeling now is a desire for the opposite sex," she couldn''t right say same sex considering this only started up upon Parc''s appearance. "It''s absolutely normal and natural. So it''s nothing bad if a bit distracting at times."


    "Fuu- I-I want it to stop," Ferry pleaded, tearing at Summer''s heart with her tone.


    "I know sweetie, but you can only get it out of your system. Through" Summer gulped, "through something called masturbation." Her voice cracking when she said the word in question out loud. "It is something you can do by yourself in private and it really helps keep these feelings your having under control. It''s very simple for usdies," with a twitching cheek, Summer continued her talk about self-love, going into the more, detailed, details of the action. "To to masturbate all you need to do is stroke your, your" oh how was she going to say this and not feel awkward with herself, "you just need to gently rub your haa your vagina." By now Summer had gone scarlet and was struggling to keep her eyes locked to Ferry but fored herself to, nheless.


    "As you are, stroking it you will feel a strong feeling bubbling up in your belly which will get stronger and stronger. Until eventually it bursts out and you have an orgasm. Which should calm your body down and should stop whatever it is you are feeling right now. Do you understand? Do you think you can do it?" and the award for the strangest question she has ever asked a seventeen-year-old girl goes to ''do you think you can masturbate?''


    "I-I don''t know. I-I don''t want to do it wrong." A twinge of fear coursed through Summer as an ominous prediction came to her.


    ''Please don''t say it, please don''t say it.''


    "Can can you show me how?"


    ***


    ******************


    Not sure how this and the next chapter will go down with everyone, I don''t me you if you want to skip them. I''ll drop both today so they''re at least out of the way for anyone who wants to do that.


    Oh, and before anyone gets all up in arms about Yuri, nope, Summer''s not joining in with Ferry.


    At least... not yet. Maybe I''ll do a whole scene with the two Rose''s, Yang, and Ferry in the future. Who knows. I sure don''t. Yay for having nothing nned in advance.

 Chapter 123: Self-love part 2

    Chapter 123: Self-love part 2


    ''Oh god.'' Was all Summer could bring to the forefront of her mind as was stuck staring into Ferry''s pleading eyes. "I-this is something you should do on your own. Its not something I should be around for," she tried to dissuade the faunus girl but was only greeted with a whine and puppy dog eyes which Summer though was not possible for a donkey faunus. But lo, she could, and it melted Summer''s heart were it not for the fact she was asking Summer to teach her how to y with herself.


    "Please Summer, I don''t know what to do."


    Summer flinched, pleading in silence for Ferry to not look at her like she was, it was too cute and she was too weak to cute things. "It''s really not something I should be here for-"


    "Please." Ferry strengthened the pleading tone in her voice. Her teething to grind together with what looked to be pained pleasure.


    It was a difficult choice to make, but one she had to make either way. Making her own whimpering noise Summer relented, "fine, but I''ll I can''t believe I''m saying this but I''ll help you get started. After that I''ll leave you on your own." And leave herself with a memory she was going to be stuck with for a long time.


    "Thank you, Summer, what what do I do?" she questioned.


    Burying her face into her palms for a moment Summer tried to calm herself down, reasoning that Ferry was just scared at the new feelings taking hold in her body. ''Just one time Summer, you have to do this one time so be mature, she''s just a young girl, this was bound toe up at some point.'' Finishing her monologue, she pped her cheeks and pumped herself up, more to get her own confidence up and calm herself down.


    "Alright, so, to start off, you should take your panties off," luckily they hade across several suitcases from their ship that had washed up on the shores of the mist-shrouded-Ind which had plenty of undergarments inside them. Enough tost them a few years with regr washing. Though they were far from the mostfortable anymore. "You can also take off the rest of your clothes if that''s what makes you morefortable-" Summer paused and nced to the doorway, remembering how they had a new guest nearby.


    "Ferry, I need to check on something, I''ll be right back. While I''m gone you you just get yourself ready," Summer rose to her feet and flickered away in a puff of white petals that streamed out the door, with Ferry left behind to slowly start undressing herself.


    Finding herself outside the old radio station, Summer could hear wet squelching noises and a strange whirring noise. The sight of Parc standing crouched on the drawbridge. Not moving from his ce, Summer shouted at him, "If you so much ase near this building I will shove my spear so far up your ass you will be the worlds first human shaped lollipop!" and rushed back into the radiostation.


    Stuck blinking at where the origin of Summer''s voice came from Parc saw petals gliding to the ground and disintegrating as they did. Twisting his wrist back, he caught a shiny blue yoyo called the Rally 1, the body caked in grimm blood and brain matter that quickly dissolved into the wind, likely returning to Salem in her domain, wherever that was. "As much as I''d love to be helping, I can''t help but feel I''d be intruding." He mumbled throwing the yoyo out to decimate the skull of another shambler stuck in the moat.


    As it died Parc heard a groaning noise from his left and turned to the mist to see a collection of bright red eyes and sickly neon yellow teeth. A shambler horde had arrived. "Hmm," he pulled the Code 1 yoyo back into his hand and stuffed it into his satchel. When he pulled his hand out it was gripping arge, two-meter-long spear with a thick tip and a dessert theme of two swirling metals of white and gold that opened right below the de to reveal a bright blue sapphire gemstone. "Never tried this out," Parc hummed, twirling the storm spear in one hand crating small crackles of electricity in the air following behind the spear tip. "Lets see how grimm hold up to shocking revtions." He cringed at his joke and began to slowly stride towards the horde with an anticipatory grin on his face.


    ***


    Summer''s sprint came to sudden halt right outside the doorway to the recording studio sh mock bedroom and slowly came to bring herself into the room with a long held breath she released in a hiss when she saw Ferry sat on her knee''s stark naked, her entire body shaded a pinkish tint from her estrus. An expression of utmostfortability stuck to her chewed lips.


    "I''m going to hell, oh I am so going to hell," Summer spoke silently to herself and forced herself deeper into the room, ending up by seating herself cross-legged next to Ferry. "Alright, that''s done. N-now, where were we?" she didn''t need to ask that, she knew exactly where they were. But it helped her brain process the situation.


    "You told me to take off my clothes."


    She knew, she didn''t want to admit a woman soon to enter her forties had told a girl twenty years her junior to do just that. "Right, yes, okay. Now you should get into a morefortable pose. You won''t be able to do much on your knees," she said adding, ''actually theres a few things you can do on your kn- goddammit Summer. No. Now is not the time.''


    "Just getfortable."


    "Okay" Ferry moved from her knees to sitting on her bottom with legs parted just enough that Summer was able to see the light blue forest of her pubes, matted and stringy with her dripping lust. "Is this normal?" Ferry asked collecting a finger full of the stringy juices dripping from her crotch.


    "Yes, its also something that happens to a lot of girls. It''s more important for actual sex. It just makes things easier in general really," Summer forced a smile to her face and made herself not twitch now that Ferry''s most vulnerable area was open on disy.


    Humming, Ferry wiped her hand dry on the bed of clothes before returning her hand to between her legs, "then you said I just rub it?"


    "Y-yeah, that''s right, then your masturbating."


    ''And I no longer need to be here,'' Summer attempted to rise back to her feet but stopped when Ferry called out to her.


    "Wait! Don''t go. Don''t leave me alone."


    Summer whined, taking after Ferry''s own noises but still forced herself to her feet. "I''ll, just give you a bit of space. I won''t go anywhere," she said and strode to her own bed where she sat with her back to Ferry, her hands covering all her face feeling the scarlet heat of blood rushing to her head. "But next time you should do it on your own."


    "I will," she responded and looked over her body, her thin, skeletal frame and small breasts with pink nipples grown rigid and sensitive as she learnt when she''d poked one of them while waiting for Summer to return.


    Now that she was and had gotten Ferry ready. Looking down to her opened legs and her dripping wetness Ferry felt a strange anticipation rising in her that brought her to bringing her hands between her legs. Her fingersing close to her vagina and pressed into the puffy mons eliciting her to let out a light chirp from the jolt of electricity it sent coursing through her body. Her eyes inadvertently catching how Summer jumped with the noise she made.


    When the feeling died down Ferry gulped and pressed her fingers back onto her crotch once again forming the shivering feeling but she didn''t pull away this time. Instead she slowly dragged her finger tips along her slit, soft, muffled moans pushing their way through her throat until she hit her unsheathed clit which at the moment she touched it, sent her bug eyed and made her cry out and mp her legs tightly together, powerful convulsions attacking her.


    "Fuuaahh~" she panted, the moist feeling between her legs growing stronger. As the convulsions died down Ferry began to slowly rub her fingers along her slit, lightly parting herbia to push just the tips of her fingers into herself which only made the pangs of pleasure stronger.


    "Ahh-haa, nnn~ haann." Her finger went deeper and her back arched to the point she ended up copsing onto her bed, one handid down besides her balled up into a fist collecting a handful of cloth. As if by instinct, her movements raised in speed, her fingers digging deeper until she felt an attraction to a small point in her depths and her finger curled and scratched against her newly discovered g-spot. When she did her hips thrust up and she cried out even louder than before, her body unused to the feeling having already been on the brink of climax with the scratching of her g-spot sending her over the edge.


    Her eyes rolled and her hips bucked, a tide of fluids gushing from herhers with a spritzing noise. Her hips dropped and her finger lulled out of her crotch. Her mind hazed and in disarray from her first orgasm.


    Summer, for all the maturity she had had buried her face into her knees wanting to block out the squelching noises of Ferry going at it with her self. Ultimately ending with her hearing the telltale noise of a girl squirting. Throughout the entire thing, Summer was chanting to herself ''I''m going to hell, I''m going to hell, I''m going to hell.''


    Now that she could only hear faint panting noises, Summer turned to see a shivering, nude Ferry with a tide of fluids coating her inner thigh and parts of her bed. It was far from a sight any mother should see of their surrogate daughter, and one she couldn''t just leave be.


    Getting to her feet, Summer collected a few pieces of roughly stitched together clothes formed into a nket and brought them to Ferry, throwing the patchwork quilt over the girl and made quick work of exiting the room to let Ferry have some rest after that ordeal.


    Directly outside the room, Summer leaned her head against the wall, pondering what she had just witnessed. Herself feeling a familiar and heavily unwanted urge ignited in her womb, "stop it body. Bad girl. Don''t get antsy from hearing your daughter masturbating we can do itter." She pushed off the wall and wandered her way slowly out the building and into the clearing surrounding the radio station. Finding thankfully that Parc was far away, in fact, she couldn''t even see him, but she could hear a strange crackling noise not far away.

 Chapter 124: Storm Spear

    Chapter 124: Storm Spear


    Making swift steps Summer brought herself to the precipice of the radio station by the drawbridge where sheid a hand atop the poorly fabricated wall and stared out to the origin of the crackling noises she had been hearing. There, dancing just outside the mist with a strange spear she hadn''t seen before was Parc, he was surrounded by shamblers all charging and lunging towards him at once but he was too quick for them to catch him as his body would fade away into a flurry of feathers leaving behind a decapitated shambler or two before he reappeared secondster not far away where he would only continue to be assaulted by even more of the walking soulless.


    ''How is he doing that?'' Summer gaped at the scene of Parc using what looked to be a semnce much like hers, but he said he didn''t have an aura, he even showed he didn''t, even now she could faintly see the pristine white bandage wrapped around his palm where he dragged the edge of his dagger across to prove himself.


    The horde of shamblers was quickly being whittled down until there was only one left at which point Parc stepped away, spear spinning in a flourish before he roughly swept diagonally across the air forming sparks of electricity that swayed across the air rushing towards the shambler and entered its pitch-ck body sending violent spasms through it before it could take it no more and abruptly burst into a cloud dark mist.


    Parc was left softly panting and wiped sweat from his brow and impaled the gold and white spear into the ground with his attention on the mist searching for anymore grimm that wanted to make themselves know to him and his toy.


    In his stillness Summer was stuck staring at his back, his wide shoulders and the strong aura he seemed to exude. So strong was it that she felt the urges that had been rising in her since the incident with Ferry was growing evermore powerful, drawing her to nibble on her lip and gain a heated flush to her cheeks.


    Which upon realizing what was happening she quickly snapped out of it and sent a rough p across her cheek, ''Nope, not getting horny for the first boy I see in ten years, nope, no way, not happening. I''ve got Tai and Tai is enough.''


    Having heard the soft, fleshy pping noise from behind him Parc turned to face Summer, still panting and wiping sweat from his brow before raising a hand up and giving her a light wave, "yo, Ferry doing alright?" he asked plucking the storm spear from the ground using the butt of it as a cane as he walked up to Summer who herself was crossing the moat cleared of grimm shamblers.


    Releasing a trembling huff Summer forced her redness down and replied, "she is alright," the mere thought of reminiscence to the things she heard proving too much for her paleness to not go her namesake rosy hue.


    "Yeah, sorry about that," he chuckled casting his eyes past Summer to the radio station while Summer just gave him a tilted look as she tried to figure out what he had to be sorry about.


    "What do you mean? It''s not your fault, It was bound toe up at some point though I wasn''t expecting to have to be there when she was doing it" thest part a soft murmur barely audible to Parc.


    "Actually, it''s very much my fault," he chuckled feeling a cool breeze wash against his back biting through his lightly wettened shirt. Leaning towards Summer, the woman in question leaned back about to ask what exactly it was he was doing but was stopped when he spoke up first, "don''t run, I''m not going to do anything to you. At least, not unless you want me to," he winked at her only getting a sharp re from her in return. "Anyways, smell me."


    "Excuse me?" she eximed.


    "Smell me. Tell me what I smell like to you." He could see the obvious repulsion his question was setting off in her, "trust me Summer, if I wanted to do anything to you it wouldn''t be by getting you to smell me. I''m trying to show you something. So just sniff me. Just this once."


    Still put off, Summer replied, "fine, but you try anything and-"


    "You''ll string me up by my guts and leave me to the shamblers, yeah, I get it."


    "Good," her lips wriggled as her body untensed letting her fully take in her closeness to Parc, with just a few centimetres between them. A distance that forced her mind into fireworks screaming how she was married, to think of Tai. Leaning towards Parc, Summer brought her nose close to his presented, sweat zed neck and began to breath in a faint smell of a flower gardens and rainy days. It was aforting smell, one she hadn''t had for a very long time.


    It brought her eyes to a narrowed shut and lead her to bringing herself closer to Parc until her nose ended pressing into the supple skin of his throat. Hands raised and pressed into his chest while he brough a hand round and set it on her lower back, right above her bottom. Parc himself smirking at how entranced Summer had be to his attracting scent.


    When her mind came back to her, her eyes bolted open and her muscles froze leaving her stuck staring at the side of Parc''s neck. The feeling of his hand pressing into her back fully waking her and bringing her to pulling herself away from him with a bright red taken to her pallor.


    "Ah, ehm, uh," she stuttered breaking away from Parc and stepped twice away from him. All the while Parc had a knowing grin taken to his expression. "What, uh, what exactly was that?" able to tell that what she had done was not a normal reaction she guessed it likely had to do with what Parc was trying to show you.


    "My smell," he answered simply, "you know how faunus have better eyes and senses than normal humans right?" Summer nodded, "well, I naturally smell like a woman''s favourite thing. Basically my body lets out a certain arrangement of pheromones that make women attracted to me. I''m guessing because of Ferry''s sensitive nose and being stuck in an enclosed space where my scent collected turned into a powerful aphrodisiac for her." He pondered while Summer still looked doubtful.


    "That sounds a lot like a semnce and your saying you just naturally do this? Wouldn''t that make you enemy number one to all the women on remnant?"


    "As I said, it''s probably because Ferry''s a faunus. For most women it''s a more mild effect."


    Summer ended up letting out a sigh of exhaustion after a few moments of twitching cheeks and said, "remind me to never leave you in a room with Ferry or any of my daughters"


    Rolling his shoulders, Parc added, "if they feel like being in a room alone with me, I don''t think you''d be able to stop them, or the things we''ll be doing."


    A vein bulged on Summer''s forehead and her expression turned dark, "Parc, I advise you to be very careful. You touch my daughters, and I will end you."


    "You''re really full of threats, aren''t you?"


    "When a random boy appears out of nowhere with a weird thingmajig about smelling good and says he''ll be doing ''things'' to my babies, yes. I''m going to be threatening you to no end."


    "Eh, I can live with that," he shrugged and spun the storm spear around catching it right below the tip on the handle with his other hand and held it out to Summer, "this, is for you."


    Summer scanned the weapon with a curious eye, just where did ite from? And why was he offering it to her? It did peak her craftswoman itch from is intricate twirling of two metals and ornate double ended de. It looked so beautiful, especially whenpared to her makeshift spear of a twig and a flint piece. Reaching out, she gently took it into her hands getting to feel the abundant and calming weight of an actual weapon. "It''s beautiful," she flourished the spear while Parc took several steps away to avoid getting skewered. A bright smile crossing her face as utmost happiness filled her.


    She ended her little performance with her own pirouette and rapid sh that sent out a dance of crackling electric sparks that came much too close to Parc''s body forfort.


    "Ha-hahahah!" Summer giggled, eyes sparkling like they were stars as she rubbed her fingers over each and every inch of the weapon. Even poking the blue lightning dust crystal could be dislodged from the spear but found it unable to even budge and inch. Come herughters passing, she locked onto Parc, "why are you just giving this to me? Isn''t it yours? Where did you even get it from? It wasn''t with you when you arrived."


    "Does it matter?" he asked, "just take it, it''s a good weapon. Just called the Storm Spear if you were wondering." Parc lowered his hand to his satchel and undid the strap keeping it shut and pulled it open to dig his hand in and pull out a nondescript stic bottle filled to the brim with some of the clearest water Summer had seen in a long time. "Catch," he tossed it to her and she quickly snatched it from the air.


    Staring at the bottle then to Parc satchel which looked much too small to hold a bottle of this size. Her mouth fell open about to ask something when Parc whistled and removed two lunch boxes which seriously shouldn''t have fitted into something he was hanging at his hip. Also holding it out her, she took it in silence, just blinking furiously in confusion. "Where did this- what is that- just- huh?"


    "You''re asking a lot of questions for a woman who looks like a twig went on a diet. Just take these and head back to Ferry, you two could do with some actual food."


    "What- no- but where did thise from? This shouldn''t fit in there but it does?"


    "Yes, yes it does, now no more questions, go feed yourselves while I keep myself busy." He grabbed Summer''s shoulders and forcefully spun her around, pushing her over the bridge and into thepound. "I''ll be outside if you need me."


    *****


    *******************


    Theres going to be alot of actual ploting up, this is mostly just for setup until we can get to the point where it will start bing more frequent.

 Chapter 125: Shadow

    Chapter 125: Shadow


    Later that evening, Parc, Summer, and Ferry were making their ways across the ind towards thepound of the criminal group Summer had mentioned. It was dusking at the time and would still require a bit more waiting before Parc would be anywhere near ready to actively go about assaulting the ce. A habit he''de to form after his stay with Night Raid and his oftentimes hours long assault by the undead and flying eyeballs in his terrarium left him rarely having peaceful nights rest, especially when he had a mission to do like he did now.


    There was a slight tension between the two, mostlying from Ferry who frequently found herself peering past Summer towards Parc only to break away with rosy hued cheeks and eyes that glistened with an animalistic desire. The expression only bing stronger should a gust of wind run from Parc down to Ferry letting her take in a thick collection of his pheromones.


    Summer of course could see this and would often nudge Ferry to get her to focus but it was quickly bing clear she would need to get Ferry ustomed to boys. Especially if Parc could really help them take over one of those bullheads the group had.


    The two had also felt a thick surge of energy stream in from the meals Parc had passed to them, Ferry, for all her age still gobbled it down like a child and a bag of chips due to just how delictable it tasted. Summer was more reserved but still ate with a hastened pace. The food was filling and made them feel re-energized especially after years of eating root vegetables, river and sea fish and the odd berry that would grow on one of the exceedingly rare less misty days. Given a few more Summer had no doubts that she would be back in tip top shape and able to capture the bullhead on her own, add that in with the new spear she had gotten from Parc and Ferry getting a strange, vine like whip tipped with what looked to be arge bee stinger, she would certainly be getting out by the morning.


    Travel through the mist was slow and often lead to pauses in movement as Summer and Ferry reoriented themselves to ensure they were going in the right heading. Sooning to a pause at the top of a little hill overlooking the mist where they would often go to observe the criminal group down at the decimated vige below.


    "So that''s them?" Parc muttered seeing that there were several still standing building and a crumbling wall surrounding the vige, outside of which looked to be a quarry like mine where several dozen men and women, most looking to be faunus, were hobbled away with pickaxes digging away atrge dust crystals, breaking chunks off which they would add torge wicker baskets they could carry on their backs to a collection post where a thinly built man with long, flowing golden hair was jotting down collection amounts, quality and presumably type of dust, down into a note book.


    None of the ves looked to have any heart to them, nk faced and empty with the odd one having a limp. It was a horrible and disgusting sight and one that would be perfect for a member of Night Raid to help fix.


    "Yes, that over there is where the bullheads are docked. They leave about once every week or so with whatever they''ve mined." Summer pointed to a decrepit warehouse on the water, its roof falling to pieces, himself too far away to see through the gaps and whether there was actually two bullheads inside.


    Analysing the area around the warehouse Parc found it rtively empty apart from the odd guard off duty wandering about and was about to ask Summer another question when he paused. Coming from the inside of the warehouse he could see two form wander out, a woman, her hair a bright crimson with a single silver fringe and a tall, burly man with a green mohawk and goatee. Both much to far away for him to get a proper look at their outfits.


    "Those are the two huntsmen," Summer said, "I haven''t seen them really fight so I can''t definitely say how strong they are, but the woman, she has some type of telekinesis, she''s not as skilfull as an old friend of mine but she can do simr things. And the man, I don''t know what he can do, just that he''s a racist and enjoys tormenting the faunus hostages" she trailed off as from the mines two guards approached dragging behind them a young girl with dirty brown hair and a limply hanging fluffy tail. She wasn''t going peacefully as she was kicking and screaming, attempting to il herself free from the mens grasps, even resorting to attempting to bit down onto their hands but found it futile as the two men dragged her into one of the few still standing building, door shutting behind them. The two huntsmen walking past where the two men had taken the girl with not even a second look.


    Summer''s hand clenched into fists and her teeth threatened to snap under the pressure of her grinding. How she hated her weakness, were this any other time she would have charged down and tore the girl free leaving each and every one of these sick degenerates unconscious waiting for the authorities toe and take them in. But she couldn''t, not now, not when she was so weak, not when Ozpin was about to get his hands on her precious gemstone.


    Forcing herself to tear her gaze away from the building Summer turned her attention to the darkening sky finding that dusk had nearly passed and night wasing into hold across the ind. A ruffling from her side brought her to look to Ferry, her sight lingering past Summer and onto Parc, who''s expression had grown grave and hateful.


    "Despicable," he growled, "Summer, change of ns, I''m clearing this ce out." He didn''t wait for her response as his body dissipated into a mirage of obsidian feathers peaked in whites that ran down the hill and towards the mine.


    "Wait! That wasn''t our-" she trailed into a hiss and stomped her foot, "god- fuck" she agreed with him wholeheartedly that something had to be done about these criminals. But still she was stuck on her daughter, "Ferry, lets go, idiots going to get himself killed without an aura." The two got to their feet and began to run down the hill, nimbly skirting around trees and over trunks until Ferry came to a skidding halt that stopped Summer as well. "What is it?" Summer asked turning back to Ferry.


    Ferry''s nose was ring as she muttered, "I smell bloodSummer, you don''t think he?"


    "Oh for the love of- we need to hurry," fearing the worst, Summer let Ferry take the lead as she had the nose that would guide them to thehopefullynot dead Parc Evans.


    ***


    Upon arrival at the outskirts of the mine, Parc had drawn to a sudden standstill and peered over the edge and into the quarry. Directly beneath him, standing on a little outcropping of stone was one of the nondescript grunts dressed in faintly medival, militaristic armour that had gone through a more modern treatment leaving them with a full head concealing helmet with only a single slit on its nted front allowing the wearer to peak out. On his right shoulder a thin silver armband stuck out against his uniform.


    Otherwise, across the mine area he could see roughly half a dozen more guards taking care of each of the four cardinal direction ensuring there were no escapees.


    "Hey you!" Parc was pulled back from his analysis by a call from his left where a man was approaching dressed in a simr outfit to the man below him but with a more open helmet that let Parc see the mans darker skin colouration. "How did you get up here!? Get back down there and get us du-"


    A seconds breadth was all it took for Parc to lunge, feathers following his wake as his dagger was pulled from its sheath and imnted in the gap between the chestte and the helmet. Piercing straight through the mans neck and severing his spine, the man passed just secondstter gurgling and choking on his own blood.


    From below the grunt had heard the man shout but not his demise and turned to look to the ledge above, only for him to catch a glimpse of impending doom bathed with the moon to his back. A shadow in the night with a blood d dagger in hand and dark glimmer to its red eyes.

 Chapter 126: Clearing the Mine

    Chapter 126: Clearing the Mine


    The grunts death was all but confirmed when Parc''s body came hurtling down, crashing into the man feet first to knock him onto his back while Parc rammed his dagger straight into the grunts chest, easily puncturing a hole in the thin metal of the chestte and digging through the shirt before breaking the sternum and impaling the heart. Ending the knight-like grunt before he could even utter a sound of rm.


    Keeping himself crouched atop the body Parc peered over the ledge towards the mine, scanning the left and right of where he stood to see if anybody had noticed him. Thankfully not as it appeared the other guards were less than serious about their duty. The two to the east were ying some form of card game with several multicoloured cards on the table that Parc recalled as being the currency of this world, Lien, the different colours denoting the different amounts from small sums of 5lien all the way up to tens of thousands. Judging by the turquoise hue to the cards, it wasn''t a very expensive pot, likely holding only a few tens of lien.


    On the other side the guards were ying that childish hand pping game where both sides would hold their hands t together with the tips of the middle fingers nearly touch and one would take turns trying to p the others hands before the opponent could dodge. If the opponent got pped it was their turn to be the pper. It was a strange game, Parc thought, just who enjoyed harming themselves like that?


    Furthermore, across from him nearby the wall of the vige was the blonde haired man, sat in a chair, arms crossed, legs extended with head hanging back, mouth opened as he slept away in the time it took for Parc to get from the hill down here.


    "These idiots are just asking to get eaten by grimm," Parc whispered to himself and reached out to the edge of the ledge and hung from it for a moment before dropping down further into the mines, quickly scrambling behind a boulder right before one of the left hand guards could catch sight of him. Quickly returning to his pain game withughter and pping hands when his opponent, using his distracted state took the opportunity for a particrly hard and loud p.


    It was as if they didn''t know or care that the shamblers were attracted to the very abundant and very negative emotions this mine was exuding en masse. And that brought to him an issue, ''where the hell are the grimm?'' Since he got to the mine, he hadn''t seen one, not even the faint growling or glow of red eyes and yellow teeth in the mist, it was as if they had no interest in the delictable negative feelings here.


    Shaking the thought away Parc peaked over his boulder and swiftly nned his route to take out the guards. It was rtively straightforward unless he opted to skirt around the areas where the hostages, he now noticed had brands of a three-pronged crown somewhere on their visible bodies. Another vile act, turning these people into nothing but cattle. They deserved painful deaths.


    Rushing himself closer to the handppers, Parc sheathed his dagger and dug through his satchel, calling forth arge broadsword, a mix between nature and murder with its vibrant green hued de and jagged edges. The de of Grass it was called, and death was its forte as Parc threw himself towards the two guards, de gripped in both hands and haphazardly thrown back before shing horizontally, severing the men into two, halves as if their bodies were nothing but warm butter. Their eyes quickly fading of life with only soft utterances of ''Eh?'' escaping their deadmens lips.


    Swiping the de off, Parc flung crimson ichor across the ground and turned to face his next target, the cards ying guards who, like the ountant, were still oblivious to the fact that four of theirrades had found themselves feed for the insects.


    In the mine it seemed a few of the hostages were catching the potent whiffs of blood wafting in from the four corpses that covered the northern and western parts of the mine. The lifted their head, and saw him, stood on the ledge where the guards just were, eyes shimmering a demonic red before they disappeared leaving those who saw him baffled at what they saw. And when they could mutter to those around them about what they saw the stench of the dead only grew more powerful and began to descend from the eastern parts of the mine where now two corpsesy still clutching a pair of aces in one hand and a king and queen in the other.


    Once again Parc stood there, grass green de dripping in red with his gaze locked firmly on thest of the mines guards which he soon began to move towards in several flurry of ckened feathers until he was stood nearly touching toes with the blonde haired guard.


    With de lifted high, the man seemed to feel something was off and wasing to the waking world but sadly would never find himself there when Parc''s de swung down. Colliding with a golden shield of light, his aura, but it shattered to pieces from Parc''s sudden and powerful assault.


    In barely a few minutes Parc had cleared the mines of each and every one of the guards, not a single one was left standing by the time he locked eyes with one of the hostages, a dark-haired wolf faunus man and flickered away like a dream


    It took barely a few minutes for chatter to fill the mine and realization to fill them to their captors'' demise. The few of the more braver having mbered their way up to the bodies to see the carnage and loot off the bodies their weapons, holding them up to the others releasing guttural roars as they now found themselves with a key to their freedom in hand.


    This roar of course did not go unnoticed. Up, atop the wall a guard had been attracted by themotion a peered over to see the iing revolt and was about to turn and scream to hisrades when there, stood right behind him he came face to face with Parc and his fist that ended up sending the guard stumbling back and arching over the crumbling wall into the pile of dust crystals below.


    The ves without weaponsing to terms with their newfound hope quickly engulfed the man, those with ws, tore at his skin, those with teeth bit and ripped from him flesh until finally he was nothing but a mangled carcass and sacrifice to their saviour.


    Just as Parc leapt from the wall and into the vige to start clearing it, two forms, one of Ferry, the other Summer appeared on the outskirts of the mine just in time to see the show of the guard bodies being thrown deeper into the mine where those still below could vent their wrath.


    "Holy-" Summer eximed. Besides her Ferry had gone pale and slightly green, her night ustomed eyes seeing the several guards with organs sttered across the ground as well as the potent all epassing stench of iron filling the air assailing her nostrils.


    "You two!" from down below an aged voice called up to them, drawing their gazes down to a wolf faunus man with a sharp smile on his face. "You two are friends with that man are you not? Our hero?" he asked.


    Summer quick to respond nodded and said, "We are he he didn''t do all this, did he?" she said ncing to the body not far from where she was standing that was being wed at by a young faunus boy with tears in his eyes and jagged teeth. The other faunus ves standing away letting the boy have his moment of respite.


    "He did!" The wolf faunus man chuckled heartily, "we owe him our lives! If your looking for him Ist saw him on the walls, he''s probably already ughtering these scumbags! Ahahaha! Freedom!" the man threw his fist up eliciting a roar from the several dozen, mostly faunus ves as well as the human ones.


    "Summer this is this okay?" Ferry questioned doing her best not to gag from the stench. She was actually quite proud of her resistance to getting sick over such sights, but this was too much. She hadn''t been expecting Parc to actually go about murdering people, it was such a far cry from what Summer had told her, that no matter what murder was never an option.


    mping her fingers into fists, Summer ground her teeth together, she wanted to say ''no, it wasn''t okay,'' but the words were lodged deep in her throat refusing to budge and burst forth. They were all terrible humans without a care for life apart from their own, but did they deserve death? Like this? She was trained not to think so, that was just what a huntsman did, they were the judge, but not the executioner. But then came to her mind her own circumstances, the events leading to her entrapment on this ind, how the stranger she had thought an ally nearly killed her and, in the process, destroyed an entire bullhead leaving only Summer and Ferry as the ones alive.


    Then came to her how not a single person hade for her, not after she sat on the shores of the ind for weeks on end with the seven-year-old Ferry with SOS written in big, bold letters in the sand. Even Raven whose semnce allowed her to make portals between those she was connected to on an emotional level hade for her, even though she had said her semnce had no real limits to distance.


    She was truly abandoned and forgotten by those she once cared about. Had Taiyang even searched for her at all? He must have, he would never rest peacefully until she was found. Would he?


    "I It''s" Summer struggled with words staring at the ravenous faunus hordes with confliction, "I don''t know Ferry I don''t know anymore."

 Chapter 127: Bertilak

    Chapter 127: Bertk


    In his wake Parc was leaving behind corpse after bloody corpse, few getting the honour of remaining whole as when his de of Grass would tear through the wind, severing sinew and cracking bone. Those most unfortunate to have survived his first attack would quickly find the vein on their bady growing a sickly green as the flesh would rapidly necrotize as the poisonous coating of the de ran its way through their bodies until it reached their hearts and was pushed throughout the rest of their body.


    It was bloody and cruel. But it wasn''t something he was unused to. Compared to his time in Kurome''s world the things he saw here just simply couldn''tpare. For all the branding those ves went through here, there they would simply be beat until they died or would have their bodies fiddled with by saws and chains. It was still enough to enrage Parc albeit, for he was no fan of these horrible, horrible actions.


    "Well, well, well, what do we have here? Can''t say I''ve seen your face round here, little brat," as Parc pulled his de from histest victim a man with arge green mohawk and goatee pushed his way out of one of the building. His burly body and heavily defined muscles red as he lifted arge chain mace, the core dragging along behind him, the entire thing a dark ck lustre of metal dented with rust. "Those men were costly to procure." He said ncing to the corpse at Parc''s feet.


    "I''m sure they were. And I''m sure those people back there were just as costly."


    "Ha! Hell''s no, damn faunus are cheap as sand out in the markets." The mans voice held a gruff grumble as he came to a standstill opposite Parc.


    "And the humans?" Parc quirked an eyebrow, clearly having recalled a few non-faunus in the group.


    "Barely a difference. Maybe a few hundred lien more maybe even less for the damaged goods." The man grunted and stretched his bulging muscles.


    Parc''s eyes darkened for a moment before the aura receeded and he sighed, "you people are always some of the worst. You treat life like toys you can y with willy nilly. Scum, all of you," Parc gripped the de of grass tighter when he felt a strange attraction on the de that was forcing, he tip to slowly drop to the ground. With narrowed eyes he looked to the de and tried to move it but found it now held an unbearable weight.


    ''localized gravity?'' he pondered for a moment about what was causing the sudden increase in weight when he was quickly brought out of the thought by an increasingly scorching heating from the des handle, threatening to start searing his palm if he didn''t relent and let it go. ''now some type of heat control'' dropping the de to the ground Parc swivelled his head around searching for the other person, this green mohawked man''s partner as semnces for the most part only focused on a single specific aspect and rarely had two. The only semnce he knew of that did have two such facets being that of Weiss and Winter Schnee with their semnces giving them control of certain glyphs as well as to summon grimm they had defeated inbat to fight for them.


    The de of Grass ttered to the ground but swiftly began to glide into the air and shot off to the side, impaling halfway into a wall of one of the crumbling buildings. "Tell me bub, you a huntsman," the mohaked man said, beginning to spin his chain maced with the core crashing and tearing across the gravel road of the town.


    "Far from," Parc respondedying a hand over his hip, continuing to search the road for the other huntsman, the woman one he''d seen walking alongside the man. "I work more in the shadows than anything else."


    "Hoo? You''re a merc then. Tell me who hired you and I may just not turn your brain into sauce." His mace mmed down harder, cracking earth to entuate his words.


    "No one really. Got stranded here not long ago and thought I could make use of your ships to get out of here." Parc gaze locked onto the top floor of the building the man hade from, finally noticing a woman sat in the window sill gazing down at him with a scry smile. Her wavy red hair billowing slightly in a small gust of air.


    She was a pretty, most certainly beautiful tan-skinned woman with tinted goggles atop her head. Small freckles dotted her nose and cheeks and a single streak of silver running down the hair over her temple. Over her side she wore a short silver cape. A chainmail crop top put her midriff on disy and gave Parc an ample viewing of her bountiful bust. Ending her outfit was an ensemble creation of a ck belt, red mini-shorts and thigh-high shiny ck boots.


    Meeting his gaze the woman gave Parc a simple wave, her eyes as cold as ice, simr to those of the monsters he was all too familiar with.


    "And you couldn''t juste to us and ask us to get you off this ce? So instead you decide to murder all our soldiers," the earth practically rumbled at the mans angered growls.


    "Sounds about right," Parc bobbed his head in a nod.


    The man''s lips curled up and he bellied augh, "funny kid. Very funny, but you know we can''t let you go now. Our bosses are not going to be very happy about what you did. This ce has been of great importance to the Crown," the man stopped spinning his mace and pointed it towards Parc who could faintly see what looked to be arge, hollow cylinder running down the core filled with an ominously red glowing object. "and now you need to pay."


    The glow strengthened and a loud bursting noise reverbed from the mace as a ball of ming energy shot towards Parc like a falling sun. Parc huffed and dodged to the side making use of his Nepehlim''s Rush to make enough distance with the ball of burst dust before it could make contact with the ground and blow up, disintegrating part of the earth and turning the once mostly whole corpse where he was standing into numerous smaller chunks of corpse.


    Right as Parc reappeared, he was met with several dozen chunks of flying gravel lifting off the ground and shooting towards him like miniature earthy bullets one of which grazed past his shoulder before he could dodge. It tore through his clothing like they were paper but luckily didn''t nick his skin.


    Not given a chance to rest the brute of the two rush ahead, mace held in both hand over his heading to m down with overbearing strength that left behind arge crater where Parc had quickly dodged from.


    Then from the building, the woman kicked off the windowsill and like an arrow with two sai''s in hand which she brought down in a swift flurry of shes and cuts that Parc was left to narrowly avoid and divert with his dagger before having to be sent on the retreat when the giant of a man cam from his back, swinging his mace in a diagonally upwards motion.


    "Well now, aren''t you the nimble fuck," the two huntsmen drew to a stop with the woman taking the lead to slowly walk around Parc who was feeling a strange heat cover his body, nearing the point of a desert scorch. "I''ll admit, I didn''t expect you to be so good considering your just a little puppy." The woman spoke, her voice resonating a soft, alluring tone.


    Parc snorted, "oh,dy, I''m even better in bed."


    That womans stride drew to a stop, her eyes opening wide before falling to a single raised brow and tremble upwards of her lips. A hum of uproariousughter escaping her, "oh that''s just precious. Hear that Bertk, kid thinks he can get in my pants," she named the ogre of a man who only rolled his eyes at her. "How about this, you give yourself up, and I turn you into my little y thing. For, life, of course."


    Shaking his head, Parc''s lips curled into a sly smile, "sorry, that''s not how it works ms?"


    "Carmine, Esdos." She whispered just loud enough for him to hear her, her voice just as alluring as before.


    To her side the man known as Bertk was snorted, "as if any sane man''dy with you Carmine."


    "Oh hush, plenty of men have. The amount that have seen the next day on the other hand" She puckered her lips and her head tilted slightly before straightening to lock back onto Parc. "Well, I gave you the choice, you said no. Now, Bertk!" she spat to her supposed partner who grew a tick mark on his forehead at her tone, "Kill!"

 Chapter 128: The Hounds

    Chapter 128: The Hounds


    In the stride of a single second a mark of a tick formed on Bertks forehead and he stomped his foot down, "I ain''t no dog woman!" he screamed at Carmine who''s head tilted, eyes creasing from the loud noise entering her ear.


    When the ringing of Bertk''s voice died down Carmine picked her ear with her pinky and gave him a deathly re, "do I look like I care?" she replied, "either way the kid has to die for what she did to Queenie''s men." Carmine huffed, flicking a piece of wax towards Bertk and cleaned her finger on Bertk''s arm, earning a furious twitching from his cheek.


    "Let''s just get this over with Red," grumbling Bertk turned his attention to Parc who was stood not far from them, hand on hip a sly smile on his face that sent a small chill down Bertk''s spine.


    Lifting his empty left hand up, Parc summoned the Concubine treasury screen of his System, plucking from it a red and ck ring, "hey Bertk," he called to the six foot, six inch tall man. "You may not be a dog, but let me show you a real one." And tossed the ring out to his side.


    As it spun through the air it began to shimmer, the world around it distorted as it grew in size, shifting in colouration to a pale skin tone that morphed into a hand leading into an arm and a body before finally the distortion retracted to reveal a short, ck haired girl in ck sailors uniform. Atop her head were two triangr dogs ears with tufts of white fur poking out of them. Her forearms were d in red gauntlets and from her hip hung a katana with strange symbols engraved on the sides of the hilt.


    Stood still, Kurome blinked rapidly, her head spinning around and sniffing the humid air of the vige she had just been summoned to. Her eyes soon finding purchase on Carmine and Bertk, lingering for a moment on them both before skipping towards Parc with a giddy smile. Her arms opened andtched around Parc''s stomach, nuzzling her cheek into his side saying, "I missed you master" in a soft, whimpering tone.


    Gently patting her back Parc replied, "I know, I know."


    Remaining silent for just a bit as she refilled her supplies of her master''s scent, Kurome released him and turned to face the two intruders. The eyes which had once been filled with love and hearts for Parc had darkened considerably into those of her assassin''s persona, her hand lingering overtop Yatsufusa''s hilt. Tossing a long look to Carmine before asking, "does master wish to have thedy join us?"


    Parc gave a quick nod, "I would actually."


    "Understood." Her gaze diverted from Carmine and onto her target, Bertk, "I shall take the pet." Taking Yatsufusa from its sheath her head tilted down slightly and kept her eyes stuck to Bertk like glue.


    "Huh," Bertk eximed, "he can turn rings into little girls. Can''t say I''ve seen that before." Bertk''s expression quickly fell to a wide toothy grin at the sight of Kurome with her Katana out a ready. "I''m taking the brat. Looks like she''s going to be a fun fight." With nary another word Bertk stomped towards Kurome who in turn dashed towards him. Dodging beneath a wide swing of Bertk''s chained mace, Yatsufusa cutting through the air towards Bertk''s chest only for her to be knocked away by Bertk''s empty other hand curled into a fist sending her flying with a surprising amount of strength.


    Righting herself in the air Kurome caught herself on her feet feeling a dull paining from her arm where she had just blocked Bertk''s punch. Her gauntlet had deformed into the shape of the mans fist and was pressing ufortably into her arm. Otherwise to her it was a superficial injury that she was sure her master would be more than willing to nurse for her.


    Bringing Yatsufusa under the straps of her gauntlet, she severed them and let the metal wrapped leather fall from her arm and to the ground. Across from her Bertk wasughing with a rumbling vigour, "oi-oi-oi! You don''t even have your aura unlocked!? Fucking perfect!" and charged her, every step he took cracking the earth. Kurome prepped herself for guerri tactics and awaited Bertk to get close enough.


    Not far away Carmine and Parc were stood across from eachother, Parc with his dagger in hand and Carmine flourishing her sais, spinning in her palms. A tension stuck between the two locked set of red and golden orbs. Each analyzing the other for the perfect moment to strike. They would remain like this for many a breath until finally Parc broke the tension and spoke.


    "Want to make a bet?" he asked, getting a snort from Carmine in return.


    "Oh? And what would we be betting on?"


    He nodded to the shing Kurome and Bertk, "which of those two wins. Me for Kurome, you for Bertk."


    Carmine nodded along, "and we''d be betting what exactly?"


    "Who get''s to be on top."


    For a second Carmine ground to a halt but quickly restarted and threw her into a fit ofughter. As it died down her head began to shake and she sheathed her sais into her belt, "Alright, I''m in." Turning to the side she made her way to a fallen building, its wall crumbled to the point it had formed a t enough surface for her to set herself on and cross one leg over the other. Patting at the stone besides her inviting Parc to join her. Which he did, arriving besides her not a few quick stridester.


    Resting himself down Parc leaned into the crumbled stone backing of the ''bench'' watching as Kurome was able to get a single sh in across Bertk''s arm only for a dull green shimmer to rise from his skin and protect it from getting cut.


    "She''s got skill, not many could get a hit in on Bertk like that," Carminemented. Her eyes turning to slits as she analyzed the battle seeing how Bertk was quickly growing more frustrated that every attack he made was either dodged or used by Kurome to make some distance between the two. Even the shots from his pistol were dodged with Kurome lightly jumping just before theynded to give her a boost away from the explosion. Which, while not exactly safe, she was able to do with some amount of preparation for the sudden eleration before rushing back in to get another slice in somewhere on Bertk''s body.


    "That''s Kurome for you," Parc said, head turning slightly, eyes ogling across her body. Taking in her bust which burst forth from her navy-long-sleeved crop top with arge window letting him peek down into the ample crevice her breasts formed. Moving down her body onto her open, tan and toned belly, spotless bar the stylized tattoo. Finally ending on her legs which were d only in thigh-high leather boots with a belt around one leg. Her tattered booty shorts ending right at the precipice of her crotch. "She''s always been one of the strongest girls I know," Parc grinned, eyes still crossing Carmine''s body, a fact which she couldn''t not notice and make full use of by pinching the centre of her crop top and pulled it open to the point where her nipple was nearly on disy.


    "Oh really? And what would that make me then?" Carmine hummed in a sultry tone.


    "I haven''t fought you yet, so I couldn''t say," he chuckled.


    "Hmm," Carmine nced to the ongoing battle before leaning towards Parc, "how about we have a fight then," she leaned into his chest, trailing a finger down it and towards his pants where a tent was already forming within. "let''s change up our bet a little, first one to make the other cum gives up. I lose, I''ll let you take one of our bullheads and I won''t tell my boss about what you did. But if you lose, well, you be my ything. Maybe I''ll even show you to queenie if you''re good enough."


    Parc''s throat thrummed a contemtive tune, "that doesn''t sound very fair. If I win, I just get to leave but if you win I be your ve. Let''s change that, if I win, you be my ve and vice versa," Parc pinched Carmine''s chin and tilted her head up, his thumb pushing to pull her plump red lower lip down but she tipped her head forwards, tongue snaking out to drag it into her mouth where she began to suck and tease it with her tongue.


    "Sorry, but I can''t do that," she whispered, "I''ll only ever be one person''s ve, and that sure as hell ain''t you. My previous offer, take it or leave it."


    A huffed pushed its way through Parc''s nose and he leaned to Carmine''s ear whispering, "I wasn''t making an offer." Lifting his hands up, Parc ced them onto Carmine''s shoulders and pushed her down onto the b of fallen building with himselfing to hold above her.


    As she dropped, Carmine let out a soft yelp but her lips were kept curled up. Her hand danced through the air, pointing towards the vige and quickly, with assistance from her semnce taking hold of the mist surrounding the vige, she dragged it inside, drenching the entire ruined settlement in a thick screen of fog, crafting the perfect barrier to hide what exactly she and this boy were about to do.


    All the while the battle between Kurome and Bertk grew softer and slower as the two were brought blindly into the mist with Kurome soon finding her foot within it to continue the fight.

 Chapter 129: Esclados

    Chapter 129: Esdos


    Pushing Carmine to the stone bedding Parc dropped a hand to the ''bench'' besides her head, his other lifting from her shoulder to travel down to her thigh where he pressed it into her soft, supple flesh. Slowly trailing it up her side, passing over her stressed red booty shorts and onto her belly. Sooning to the bottom of her chainmail crop top to push under it and towards the braless breasts. Quickly beginning to squeeze and massage the plump mammary with rough and forceful movements whilst feeling her nipple rapidly grow rigid against his palm.


    "Mmm~ I don''t believe we ever said who would be ontop," she spoke, her voice sultry as her hands lifted to lock around the back of Parc''s neck. One of her legs pulled up with her scarlet lips were wettened by her licking. Her skin also growing a soft sheen as the mist that epassed themtched onto their skin in miniscule droplets.


    "We can swap ces every now and then," Parc replied, squeezing down harder on her breast to get a weak moan and parting of her lips to show.


    "I suppose," she hummed, nibbling slightly on her lower lip relishing in the weak sparks and subtle pleasure Parc''s caressing of her breasts were sending through her. But it wasn''t enough, this groping was far from what she was wanting to happen. "Now, I get that you boys like ying with squishy tits, but that isn''t what we''re here for. Hurry it up."


    A snort escaped Parc lips and he slowly began to raise himself up, parting her breasts with a light pinch and squeeze before setting himself straight up, looking down at the slyly smiling huntressid down on her back, crop top hiked up to just above her bosom, entuating the lightly tanned busts and faintly pink nipples protruding with a noticeable rigidity.


    Licking his lips Parc wandered his gaze down from her breasts, scanning over the stylish tattoo on her right side and stopped on her crotch covered by her booty shorts and belt which only acted as the holder for sai''s sheaths.


    As he scanned her body Carmine also went to work, her hands releasing from Parc''s neck to drop to the very booty shorts that had gotten Parc''s attention. Her fingers pressing beneath the belt to swiftly undo the button and zip. Her thumbs hooking onto the sides of the shorts to start wiggling them off while arching her back slightly to help with her undressing. Parc himself simply watched as both her shorts and her ck panties were pulled off in tandem, left hanging over her index finger before being dropped to the ground besides the rubble bed.


    With her bottoms removed Carmine kept her legs opened wide, her tattoo an intriguing contrast with the rest of her skin. Bringing one hand down to her pink moisthers, Carmine slowly began to tease her clit with quick, circr motions before plunging the tips of middle and index into her pussy, eliciting a soft humming moan before pulling her fingers free and licked the stringy musk from her fingers. Slightly dragging her lip down in a motion that only acted to make Parc''s already obvious tent,rger.


    Grinning like an idiot, Parc quickly went to work undoing his own belt and buttons, dropping his zipper but keeping his pants on as unlike Carmine who needed to have her legs opened widein this positionhe did not and only needed to pulling his towering, veiny member from his cloth confines and revealed it to Carmine. Her eyes widened for just a second before narrowing with a lick and bite of her lower lip.


    "Well, what do you know, you might actually have a chance of winning this," shemented, further opening her legs and parting her puffy, shavedbia with two fingers revealing her hot pink insides coated with the sticky mucus of her desire. "Don''t keep me waiting now~"


    "Oh, I won''t," Parc responded by scooting closer to her. Holding the base of his shaft he guided it to her opened pussy, pressing the ns into the slit where she pulled her hand away, letting herbiae to softly rest around his lower head and rose her hand to hook onto the back of Parc''s neck, her other propping herself up.


    "Nnn," she hummed, her expression falling to an ''oh'' face as Parc pushed his shaft deeper into her hole. Finding that while still tight, her walls were supple and pliable, they would stick to his dick like a second skin adding a pleasurable tightness to their intercourse. "Ahh-" Carmine moaned, a wide smile to her lips as Parc''s ns knocked against the doorway to the deepest portions of her womanly body. His penis now buried to the hilt in her pussy with neither moving, instead letting seconds pass by as they both grew ustomed to the other bodies.


    "Ohhh~ I don''t think anyone''s been able to get this deep before," Carmine chuckled, stroking over the small bump his cock was forming on her belly. Somewhere deep inside her a worry was forming. He hadn''t even started moving and already she was stuck forcing her pleasure down to more controble levels.


    Meeting with Parc''s eyes, Carmine kept her usual calm demeanor on show while inside she was concerned, inwardly hoping that Parc would just be a horny boy who only knew how to thrust into a hole, that he wouldn''t have any technique. But she soon found herself in the wrong, so very wrong as when Parc pulled his hips back, her tight pussy flesh clung to his member and his lips quirked to a sharpened smile and suddenly thrust forth, his angle perfect inside hering to knock against a sensitive g-spot that sent her eyes buldging and forcing her to mp her teeth and let out a powerful, but muffled moan.


    "Ghg-hnnn!" Her toes withing her heeled booths curling and her hips bucking once which only further the powerful, near orgasmic sensations rising from her honeypot. "Haa- ahhn-what- ghaa- what the fuck is thi-haaahn!~" She cried out, her mind on over drive trying to stop the constant thrusting that hit her g-spot from sending jolts of spin arching orgasmic bliss through her body.


    "Sex, Carmine, this is sex," Parc chuckled cruelly and muttered to her, quickly altering their position by hooking a hand under Carmine''s back and turned her onto her side, dragging one leg up and held it in his arms while he altered where he thrust, assaulting a whole new cluster of nerves that nearly broke Carmine. Her eyes flickered and her mind went a faint white. Shivers coursing across her entire body.


    With what little sanity she had she thought, ''I can''t lose, I have to do something.'' She tried to mp her walls down tighter around the thick member deep inside her but all it achieved was to make her body even more sensitive with how his merciless thrusts would only pull against her walls. Bringing her just seconds away from orgasm.


    "Ghg-no-no-no-stop it-stop-it," she pleaded, panic ridden from the intense orgasm she could feel swiftly approaching. Already knowing that it would be a feeling she could never forget, one that would leave her addicted to his cock.


    But Parc, for all his kindness, was merciless, he could feel she was near and he would ensure she came as hard as possible. So hugging her leg tighter, he pulled his hips backing to stop when his ns was left as the only thing inside her, knowing that with this final thrust, with this pration that Carmine would lose their bet.


    And so, with Carmine pleading for him to stop, trying to crawl away only to be kept stuck in ce, Parc rammed his penis into her depths, tearing through her sanity and breaking through thest barrier within her. Her cervix kissing against his ns while the rest of her mped down in massive convulsions of orgasm.


    "Ahhhhh!" she screamed, a thick tide of her spritzing juice forcing their way out of her pussy to drench the front of Parc''s pants even deeper than the mist had already. Her body went limp and she twitched profusely, mouth hung open dripping drool out the corner with an unfocused glimmer to her eyes. Ack of true thoughts being the only thing she had inside her mind.


    Seeing her go limp Parc simply chuckled and began to slowly piston his hips back and forth, ready to bring himself to his own climax and fill his new sow with his seed. Now on her groin a scarlet gemstone having formed.


    "Ahh~ haa~ nnhaa~" every pump slowly brought Carmine from her post orgasm mind, her moans growing louder and louder and her grin growing sloppier by the thrust with a a sight of hearts forming taking over her eyes. Soon she felt Parc''s member growing thicker inside her, an indication of hising orgasm. In her sex addled state the cried out, "cum inside me! Make me your bitch!"


    And so he would as with a cruel grin he angled himself and thrust forth, his balls tightening as his ns drove into her womb sending thick spurts of milky white semen into her deepest reaches. Her chest heaving out another cry of orgasm. Her womb instinctively sucking and mping on his meatshaft to drag out as much cum as it could. When finally thest spurt filled her belly and caused the bulge Parc made of her belly to grow slightly in size from the abundance of seed, Parc began to pull back his hips, dragging himself through her slick walls until he pulled out of herpletely. Like a dam that broke, the moment his cock left her a tide of milky white gushed forth, coating the crumbled stone in baby batter.


    Content with himself Parc released Carmines legs and let it fall weakly to the ground, letting Carminey on her sidepletely dazed and on the verge of unconsciousness. Bringing his penis back into his pants, he redressed himself and nodded at the sloppy sight of Carmine. Hearing not secondster a pained scream of a man indicating the end of Kurome and Bertk''s fight. Turning to face the dissipating mist, Parc grinned, faintly seeing through it the silhouette of Kurome stood over a knelt Bertk clutching at his arm. Yatsufusa''s de to his neck, ready to sever his head from his neck.


    "Ah, don''t kill him just yet! He may have some use to me!" he quickly called out to her.

 Chapter 130: Deal Making

    Chapter 130: Deal Making


    Stepping through the mist the image of Kurome lingering over Bertk began to clear until he could see that Bertk, for all his prior confidence only now looked thoroughly pissed off. His mohawk severed just inches from his scalp with several shallow cuts dotting ces around his body. The most apparent wound being on his left arm where arge gash was run up from the back of his wrist all the way up to his elbow leaving the man only capable of weakly clenching his non-responsive fingers into a ball. His mace knocked off to the side sometime during his fight with Kurome.


    The girl herself had sparkling eyes as Parc walked towards her. Her skin a shade redder and dripping with a mixture of sweat and water that had condensed atop her skin.


    "Well done," Parcmented patting Kurome head right between her fake dogs ears. Kurome giggling like a love struck fool at Parc''s reward to her. As his hand contacted her head he felt against his palms that she was incredibly warm, "you''re a little hot aren''t you?" he questioned.


    "Mmm, thank you master," Kurome giggled and blushedsomething which was hard to notice with her scalded skin having not gotten exactly what it was he had just asked.


    Parc just shook his head in return, letting out his own little chuckle before turning to focus of the fatigued and scowling Bertk still with Yatsufusa to his neck already cutting into his skin ready to sever his carotid at any moment. Dropping to a squat Parc crossed his arms over his legs and intertwined his finger, a sharp grin to his lips as he said, "well, Bertk, it looks like you had fun."


    Bertk was quick to respond with a snort and a spitting of blood towards Parc sttering against his cheek. Kurome displeased with his actions drove the edge of her de deeper into Bertks throat, enough to make the man flinch away.


    "That''s rude, luckily, I won''t hold you to it," Parc hummed digging out a handkerchief from his satchel to wipe down his cheek, tossing the dirtied rag to the side before returning his hand back into his satchel to pull out a bulbous vile filled with a brilliant ruby liquid. Holding the bottle as if to disy it to the man Parc began to speak, "the human body holds about six litres of blood, for you, I''d say about seven, maybe eight due to your size. Lose a fifth of that the body shuts down and you go into shock, lose another two fifths and you will quickly find yourself dead in the ditches." ncing to the pool of blood around Bertk''s body he continued, "by now I''d say you''ve lost a good litre or so."


    A rumble sounded forth from Bertk''s throat, "I don''t need the bloody biology lesson kid. I can see you want something, get to it."


    "Alright, alright," Parc threw his hands up and rose back to his feet. His hand flicking to throw the vial towards Bertk who quickly and easily caught the slow-moving projectile.


    Casting the object in his hand a narrowed look, soon moving his gaze to Parc to ask, "poison I''m guessing? No content to just kill me, you want to watch me kill myself. Sick fucker, you and Carmine would be perfect together."


    Quirking a curious brow Parc shook his head, "oh no, far from, I have other manners of getting poison into your system, most are a lot more fun than making you drink it yourself. No, that there is a healing potion. Drink it and your wounds will close." Parc threw a quick nod to Kurome who returned it and pulled he de away, flicking the blood off it and returned it to its sheath hanging from her hip.


    Bertk''s lips curled in amusement and he let out a loud singr "Ha!" adding onto it his thoughts about this supposed healing potion, "you expect me to believe some brat like you figured out how to make liquid health?"


    ''It wasn''t that difficult,'' Parc thought. To make this version which was the generic healing potion he needed to use a lesser healing potionmade frommon mushrooms and slime gnd blend it with glowing mushrooms which could be easily cultivated or harvested from one of the numerous glowing mushroom caves he''d found during his time in his Terrarium. It was quite literally the easiest potion to make bar the lesser healing potion.


    "Fuck it, if it kills me, it kills me," Bertk bit the cork of the vile and tore it from the vile with a pop, spat it out to the side and threw his head back downing every drop of red ichor running down the sides of the vile. His eyes scrunched up from the vile sensation of the viscous fluid stuck to the back of his throat and threw the bottle to the ground shattering it to pieces.


    ''I could have used that again'' Parc sighed staring sorrowfully at the crumbled ss that once made his hand blow vial.


    Rapidly shaking his head side to side, Bertk felt all the hairs across his body stand on end as a powerful tingling sensation ran across his his left arm and the several areas where shallow cuts were, as if millions upon millions of ants were dancing the hokey pokey across his body. Drawing his gaze down to his arm Bertk was greeted to the incredulous sight of small tendrils of flesh and muscle raising out of his wound connecting both sides of the cut with the other, it stitched the wound shut until there was nothing but the excess blood he''d lost left dying his skin.


    Lifting his supposedly damaged arm Bertk mped his fist tight feeling his muscles were in tip top shape like a razor-sharp de hadn''t just severed the tendons in his arm. "What the fuck kid?" Bertk''s eyes diverted to Parc, wide and shocked.


    "I did say it would heal your wounds."


    "Yeah, no, I remember," Bertk pressed a hand to the blood-soaked ground and forced himself to his feet, "I''m just trying to figure out why the hell you gave a miracle serum like that to me."


    "You heard me, you might have use to me. You''ll be useless if your dead."


    "And what exactly is this use?" Bertk asked continuing to test his fixed hand for any irregrities, "If its getting you money I don''t see the point. You could make a damn fortune selling those things."


    "I could. Or I could keep them all to myself and pass them out to my allies My trustworthy allies that is." Parc''s expression went sly, Bertk realizing what he was insinuating immediately. A hint of interest quickly rose to Bertk''s brow and he nodded along.


    "Alright, I see what your getting at. I''m going to need more than a bunch of miracle juice to loosen my loyalties," he rubbed his thumb against his index and middle finger, the universal sign for some mary reward.


    Parc hummed, head bobbing to the side, "what would you say the most valuable mineral except for dust would be?" he questioned, genuinely curious as he had zero idea.


    "tinum, no doubt about that. Only metal around that''s got decent aura channeling in it." Bertk hummed out an answer.


    Parc smile grew stronger, his hand digging through his satchel to unveil in it arge ingot of pure tinum, "would this be enough for your loyalties then?"


    Like with the potion Bertk''s eyes bugged out at the tinum ingot, his mouth hanging wide as he reached out to pluck the ingot from Parc, sending a surge of aura through the ingot which grew a slight shimmer of pastel green that dissipated when Bertk retrieved his aura from it. "Well fuck me five ways to Sunday. Damn right it will." Bertk not so subtly pocketed the ingot into his outfit and held a hand out to Parc who took it into a hearty shake.


    "Keep tossing me those gems and don''t fuck with me and I''ll do what you want."


    "Perfect."


    ncing around the demistifying vige centre he soon caught sight of Carmine, her legs practically crossed with her shorts loose and dripping with a white fluid at the crotch. Slowly lumbering towards the three with a sai in hand and hand over her belly. Eyes locked firmly on Parc with pure, scathing at the fact she was drawn to such a horrible state that lead to her loosing their bet so handidly.


    "Want me to do anything about her?" Bertk cracked his wrists and neck, while not at peak performance he may be able to hold off a pissed off Carmine for a few minutes at least.


    "No, it''s alright," Parc responded already striding to meet Carmine at the middle. When they got closer Carmine stumbled into a lunge, ready to ram her tri-tipped sai into Parc''s chest. When her arm rose Parc''s hand shot out, catching her wrist while his other hand quickly came to her belly, pressing forcefully into the scarlet gem hidden just below her belt.


    In the seconds just after electricity spiked through Carmine''s body, her back arched, her eyes rolled into the back of her skull and her teeth ground together as a powerful surge of pleasure surged through her. Finally ending with her convulsions causing a gushing squirt to push out of her pussy, spritzing out her fluids and Parc''s seed over the ground before going limp.


    Kurome quickly rushed to them to catch her newpatriot before she could hurt herself and slowly lowered her down to lying on the ground unconscious. Patting his hand down over his jacket Parc grew a softer smile, watching as Kurome tended to her new ''friend'' by gently stroking her unconscious locks of red hair.


    ***


    ******************


    I hate, hate HATE, doing this as it makes me feel really shitty, but I''m going to ask anyways.


    If you enjoy this story, please donate on Patr-eon. With that I''ll be able to avoid getting a part-time job and can focus (semi) fulltime on my writting (I have school). Once I get that to a certain point I will be able to dedicate myself to getting at least 6+ chaps out a week for TCB and 2 for MGR once I get back into that. Plus, as a patron you get ess to all current chapters I have finished for TCB. (Which at the time of writing this is about 15)


    I won''t be doing too many of theserge ''pleadings'' in the future. Maybe every 15, 20 chapters. So about twice a month there abouts.

 Chapter 131: The Last Knight

    Chapter 131: The Last Knight


    "So, what now, boss," Bertk questioned as he nced to the still unconscious Carmine getting her head gently patted and stroked by the very girl who had nearly left him permanently disabled in the left hand.


    A snort and roll of eyes came from Parc at being called boss. It felt like it didn''t fit him, he was far from a boss of anything yet but he supposed that now that he was paying Bertk a wage of pure ingoted tinum now made him the thugs technical boss. "For now you can tell me about who it is your working for. Who sent you here?"


    "The Crown, bunch of ambitious idiots who think they''re the right full monarchs of Vacuo. They sent us here to set up a proper mine here before heading back to Vacuo."


    "And who is ''they?''"


    "Gillian and Jax Asturias, twins and the ''rightful monarchs of Vacuo,'' ex-hunters, h h h. Only real one you need to care about is Jax, Gillian''s a problem as well but Jax is more of a bastard then his sister. His semnce is some bullshit mind control thing. It''s a freaky feeling, you just hear this whisper in your ear, and you can''t help but follow what it says." Bertk mimed the feeling by bringing his hand to the side of his head and shook it slightly.


    ''Another mind controller? Sounds fun,'' Parc patted at his satchel with a tense frown where the three golden orbs from his now destroyed Teigu were taking up space. He had done a few experiments with them, simple things to see if he could still make use of their abilities. His only sess being when he dipped the orbs into a mana potion after which he could summon the chains and use a weakened version of the mind control it had, only itsted for a short amount of time as the orbs would devour the potion in half a minute tops. What he''de to figure out was that the gauntlet acted like a form of intermediary between Parc''s will and the orbs. It would process his orders and energy and send them to the orbs. But now that hecked that intermediary, he was unable to make full use of them.


    "And Gillian? Her semnce?"


    "Aura siphon, another bitch of a semnce. She can suck out your aura in ten seconds and will use you like a battery for her brother. Its slower at range but get up close and let her touch you and you''re a goner. Personally, I''d advise you stay far away from her unless you''ve got a decent supply of aura on you. Which," Bertk shrugged, "I somehow doubt you have much of."


    He didn''t have a single drop in his body yet. He still had that Aura unlocking pill in his satchel he could use to get it ''up.'' A silent chuckle came to Parc as he realized it was basically just a viagra pill except the only thing it was getting up was his aura and not his second head. Not that he had problems getting it up. Evidence of which was the dripping white fluids between Carmine''s legs.


    "That''s something I can easily fix," Parc crossed his arms and nodded.


    As they were about to continue their conversation a door to one of the few still standing buildings creaked noisily open and two armour d men walked out. One of which was fiddling with his belt pulling the leather through the loop before pushing the pin through a hole to keep it set and unmoving.


    "Can''t believe she was a virgin," one of themughed noisily pping the back of the other. "Haven''t had one like that in a while."


    In return the one who had been fiddling with his belt began tough, "I know, to bad the brat croaked. You think Carmine''s gonna punish us?"


    "Man, I don''t care if she punishes me. Just being near those tits will make the pain go away," the other groped the air with ascivious smile on his face.


    Meanwhile hispanion had been drawn to a halt, behind his helmet his eyes had grown wide at the sight of a corpseying on the ground not far from where they were standing. Soon being drawn to the sight of Bertk and Parc stood staring unblinkingly at the two, just behind them the very Carmine his friend was fantasizing about wasid on a ck-haired girlsp. Said girl ignoring them both instead focusing on tending to Carmine''s hair.


    "God what I''d do to spend a night with that ass" at not getting a reaction from his friend, the air groper turned back, "nothing?" he asked seeing his friend gulp nervously, "she''s uh, right behind me, isn''t she?"


    His friend shook his head, and muttered, "worse I think?"


    The groper mechanically turned his head back only to be met with ck feathers and the jagged tip of a dagger entering the slits in his helmet.


    "Oh shi-" the other one nearly swore but was silenced when a loud boom burst from Bertk''s mace as its pistol attachment fired off a highly explosive round into the mans chest, somehow not causing him to burst into numerous pieces instead leaving a bloody and burned boy in the wake of the dissipating smoke.


    "Well that happened," Bertk mumbled as he holstered his mace on his back.


    "Is that all of your troops?" Parc asked.


    "How many did you kill?"


    "Twenty-three plus this guy." He sent a light kick to the corpse at his feet.


    "Yeah, that''s them all. Bloody hell." Bertk groaned rubbing his eyes, "you really are perfect for Carmine, y''know that?"


    "Yeah, I heard." Parc pulled his dagger from the head of the man and cleaned it off with a wipe from his satchel of holding. ncing back to where the men hade from, he began to walk towards it, prepping himself for the horrible sight within.


    The door itself was still hung open letting Parc gain just the smallest glimpse of the drab and rackety innards of the building. Entering into it he was quickly greeted by the fresh stench of semen blended with the soft nose of freshly spilled blood. It was subtle, exceedingly so but his nose was perfectly capable of sifting through the stench to find that hidden beneath. It wasn''t something he was unfamiliar with, his time in the world of Akame ga Kill having gotten him all to ustomed to such vile smells. Even the sightsas horrible as they werefelt less grotesque to him, it didn''t shift the sorrow he felt for the victims but it also didn''t affect his slumber.


    Pushing into the following room from the entrance hall Parc was greeted with the stripped body of a young girl at the centre of the room. Unmovingid with her back to the floor, her body dashed and dripping with sickening fluids. Her chestnut eyes nk like those of a dead fish. Her bushy tail was frayed and the fur ttened from where her assaulters had crushed it for their sick amusement.


    Sighing to himself Parc slowly approached the body, digging through his satchel to pull out a nket to throw over her body. Coming to kneel by the girls body Parc reached out to her face to stroke her eyelids shut.


    But just as he did, the girls body shifted, her deadened eyes filling with pure hate and her expression sharpened with rage as from beneath her she pulled a knife stolen from one of those two corpses outside. Her arm shot through the air bringing the dagger on a collision course with Parc''s chest uncaring if he was a threat or not. Only wanting retribution for what had happened to her.


    Once again, just as he had done with Carmine not minutes earlier he quickly caught her wrist with one hand only for the girl to swiftly toss the dagger into her other hand and jab it towards Parc''s gut earning a raised brow from him. Still it had turned out ineffective to Parc as he was able to simply grab her other hand and twist her around forcefully pushing her to the floor and knocking the knife from her hand.


    She attempted to struggle, to kick and bite before settling down near full minutes. Any energy in her body dissipating and muffled whimpering''s began toe from her, soon shifting to full blown weeps at her futility. "I hate you I hate you" her fingers curled to balls and she screamed "kill me! Just kill me! That''s what you monsters want isn''t it! You took everything from me but my life! So take it!" she turned her head, cheek pressing into the ground her teeth with sharpened canine on full disy on her muck covered face. "Just just end it already"


    "I don''t think so," Parc loosened his grip on the girls arms and pushed himself off her, taking a few steps away while she grew confused. Notprehending the sudden loss of weight on her back and the knee digging into her back being gone. When realization finally came to her she slowly lifted herself to her knees, sat with her legs in an M with her hands still pressed onto the floor. Meekly staring up at Parc who was looking down at her nude form with soft eyes.

 Chapter 132: Lili

    Chapter 132: Lili


    She didn''t say anything as she kept her eyes locked with his, diverting to a moment towards her lost knife.


    "Feel free to go for it, you won''t get very far," Parc told her having seen her look to it. "Or," he trailed off and slowly lowered into a squat, crossing his fingers together, "we can have a little chat." Parc nced over his shoulder to where Kurome hade to peek around. Parc nodding his head quickly to tell her to shoo off while he dealt with her. Unlinking his fingers he reached down and grabbed the nket he had been nning to use to cover the supposed corpse of the girl and gently tossed it to her.


    The girl didn''t bother to catch it as her arms felt too weak and trembled too much for her to properly do so. It came to cover her head and body leaving her feebly scraping and tugging at it to pull it down from her head and held it close to her chest covering up her bare body. Her eyes still cautious of Parc and his motivations.


    She lingered on his face, the blur that was her rage and misty eyes clearing enough to let her see a face that wasn''t one of her assaulter, nor one of her captors that liked to roam around the mine and this abandoned vige.


    "If you''re curious about those two, their dead. One was turned into a nice crisp the other ended up with a knife through his head. In fact, all of your captors are dead," except two he added, though she didn''t need to hear that aloud, "so that''s one less problem for you to worry about."


    The girl perked up at that, a sharp glimmer of shock and glee taking to her chestnut orbs. The nket wrinkling where she was clenching it to her chest, her lips curling into a cruel smile, "good."


    "Interesting reaction," Parc chuckled.


    "What else do you want me to say? ''Oh no, my rapists are dead, oh noooo,''" she snorted, Parc copying after her. She met his eyes, her voice softening from its sarcasm to ask, "you''re here to save me?"


    "Ehhh," he shrugged, "saving you was really a side effect. My main n was to get to the bullheads andmandeer one. Saving you and the others was just happenstance because I found it easier to just get rid of the threats before making my escape." He had actually wanted to help the people here but that help ended when he killed their captors, what happened to them afterwards wasn''t his issue. If they survived or not depended on them.


    The girl lips twitched, and a small giggle escaped her, "at least you''re honest." She muttered, a shiver running along her spine as she felt a blend of the cold striking her back and the odious feeling of those criminal''s aftermath dripping from her body. It angered her though she had no outlet but to try and wrap the nket around herself to warm herself up. "What now?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly as the adrenalin escaped her body.


    "Depends," Parc smirked, "what''s your name girl?"


    "Lili Liliruca," she was quick to answer still shivering but feeling herself slowly warm up.


    "I saw that little trick you did with that dagger. That''s not something someone who''s held a knife for the first time could do. Where''d you learn to do something like that."


    Lili lips parted with a saddened expression taking to her, "my mom was a huntress. She taught me a few things to protect myself." Though subtle Parc was able to see her grind her teeth together a look of betrayal in her eyes. She gazed down towards the ground tearing up.


    "So you''re basically her apprentice then. Must have been an interesting childhood. She unlock your aura for you?"


    Her head sluggishly shook left and right, "no I was supposed to get it unlocked during my third year at Oscuro. Mom didn''t want to unlock it until I was old enough."


    Parc''s brow quirked, ncing over the barely four foot tall girl. Last he recalledbat schools in Remnant were the equivalent to high schools in his world, taking in students around the age of thirteen or fourteen and would train them for four years. After which they had the choice to head off to one of the four huntsman academies around the world. Which would make this girl before him just a few years younger.


    "So you missed that, how long ago was that?" already guessing the reason for her missing it being the exact same reason she was a ve in a mine.


    Lili''s head tilted and she replied, "two two years, three months, seventeen days," she mumbled breaking her gaze from the floor to meet Parc''s eyes. Her head bobbing as a pathetically weak smile made itself known. "I was supposed to be going to Shade this year," tears beginning to stream freely down her cheeks, "I was really excited you know?"


    "I''m sure you were," Parc''s expression fell to a soft, reassuring smile. "Do you still want to be a huntress after all of this is finished?"


    Lili went silent, quicklying to shaking her head, "no not if not if being a huntress means I have to give up my humanity like those two monsters." Though the word was the same Parc could tell she was talking about Bertk and Carmine.


    "You know those two?"


    "I saw them every now and then, I don''t actually know them personally. I don''t even know their names."


    "So, Lili, what do you want to do now? Return to your mother?"


    Just like that Lili''s expression went dark and without even thinking he head shook, "my mom is the reason I''m here. She sold me for a debt. There is no home there for me anymore," she sniffled, "I don''t have a home at all."


    "Then what abouting with me then? I''ve got a few things I want to do, I can give you a roof to sleep under, decent food, even a good allowance. I''ll even offer you the chance for some one on one training to be something better than a huntsman."


    Her trembling eyes flickered in confusion, her shivering dying down to slow blinks, "you, why would you do that?"


    "As I said, I''ve got things I want to do. But for that I need several things, trustworthypanions being one of them. Right now, you don''t have anywhere to go, me offering you a ce by my side where you get everything you could possibly want is basically the best way of securing your loyalty," clutching his satchel he pulled out a small vial within which was a single milky white ball that glimmered like glitter under the sheen of falling moonlight. "To that degree, I also wantpetentpanions. This little pill," he said uncorking the bottle to pour the pill onto his palm and pinch it between his fingers, holding the glimmering white orb to Lili, "I can give it to you and it can help make youpetent, so to say. But that depends on what you want. You can take it, or you cannot, if you do, I''ll take you with me. If you don''t I''ll leave you here with the others and you can join them on the bullhead they''re likely to take out of here. I''ll give you a moment to think it over." He let the pill role into his palm and sped it tight, not tight enough though that the squishy orb fractured and spilled its juices onto his hand.


    Lili gulped as she stared at the pill, it had a strange attraction to her, like a part of her body, something deep inside her were crawling out her body trying to reach out to it. But she had to think, and think she did for approximately five seconds before responding, "take take me with you. I don''t care if you train me or not. I just want to forget this all."


    "Perfect," Parc''s neutral smile turned into a full blown smile and he held his hand out to her, palm up presenting the pill to her.


    But she didn''t take it, instead ncing between it and Parc eyes with a soft flush to her cheeks, slightly ruffling her nket coverings to tell him she was a little indisposed at the moment.


    "Ah, right," he chuckled and used his other hand to pinch the pill and slowly bring it towards Lili''s glossy pink lips. The girl swallowing the saliva at the back of her throat and parted her lips enough for Parc to bring the pill into her mouth and press it onto her soft tongue. The moment she did it melted and ran down her throat. Her eyes flickered and her body shivered while her lips softly mped down onto Parc''s index, her tongue stroking sloppily around his digit to get as much of the spine jitteringly delicious taste the pill had left lingering on his finger. Deep inside her that part of her that desired the pill was set alight when it ran down her throat, like chains shattering that urge ran throughout her body, encapsting her in a dark chestnut aura.


    Parc''s brow had risen as he watched her shiver and her eyes to flicker, a sight he was far from unustomed to. When she suddenly let out a shrill moan and began to wobble, eventually falling forwards into Parc''s arms he knew he had dodged a bullet. That pill seemed to have a side effect apart from waking ones aura. It made you feel good, real good.


    It took a few minutes of Parc holding the girl close before her shivers of climactic origin came to a close leaving her panting. A wet feeling of her own making now soiling herhers. Something those horrible men had been unable to get from her.


    When she was about to push off of Parc she found herself breathing in deeply through her nose, taking in a heavy fragrance of early morning dew that made her post orgasmic mind shiver in delight and brought about a new desire within her. An animalistic one.


    "How are you feeling?" having felt her trembling lessen Parc asked lightly pushing her away from him only to see her chestnut eyes unfocused and drooling as she squirmed, her hands that grasped her nket covering loosening to shove between her legs as a powerful itch took to her. "Oh, yes, you''re a faunus this is going to take some getting used to," he sighed.


    Giving her a soft smile he said, "perhaps another time, for now lets get out of he-" before his sentence could finish, he was greeted with a loud, sheering beep from somewhere deep in his satchel. Quickly shooting his hand into it he tore out a small, pill shaped machine separated down the middle. Gripping both sides he pulled it open and was greeted with the clear, crystalline screen of the scroll he had purchased in the Hub.


    ***


    **********************


    Yeah so, if I do do Danmachi in the future Lili won''t be making too big an appearance, (or she just joins Parc as he stays there like I''m somewhat intending with Kurome for RWBY (still notpletely sure)?) Probably will add another girl to take her ce if its even that big of a thing.


    ***


    Oh yeah, by the by, I''m writing this little AN like, two weeks after writing the above AN and its basically been confirmed that Danmachi will be Parc''s homeworld. Now, i''m sure you''re asking how a fantasy world is going to be something like the modern world that Parc''s HW is.


    To answer that, I''ll basically be turning Danmachi into a modern version.


    To everyone who was set on his homeworld being Highschool DxD, sorry, it won''t be. But DxD will likely be popping up sometime in the future.

 Chapter 133: The Horde

    Chapter 133: The Horde


    On the crystalline screen two circr icon''s came to bear, the first resembled that of an eye and had written besides it ''567 enemies detected!'' a worrying number, no, in fact it was a terrifying number especially considering all were likely to be grimm. The other icon, one of a faintly mossy brown coin only proved that worry further as it mentioned a single characteristic, that of a rare, powerful enemy approaching his vicinity. That of the Tyrant Shambler. Whatever that was Parc did not want to know, nor did he want to challenge it, not when there was such arge horde in bound.


    Quickly bursting to his feet he lunged to Lili and tore her from the ground, pulling her into his chest and hooked an arm under her legs to bring her into a princess carry and rushed outside. Lili having let out a surprised chirp when he had done so. Her mind wary with fear initially that he was going to vite her like those men had but calmed when she realized he only wished to carry her. Though even that was proving to be a partially embarrassing event judging by her rose cheeks a misted eyes from the short distance between her and Parc''s pheromone exuding body.


    Running outside Parc was greeted to the sight of Bertk standing a decent distance away from Carmine who had seemingly awoken from her orgasm induced unconsciousness. Only to have found herself pushed down face first onto the ground, arms locked behind her back with tightly wound ropes from somewhere. Kurome sitting calmly on her back still patting Carmine''s head like she was earlier.


    When he''d exited Kurome of course was the first to notice him and the girl he was carrying. Her instincts ring as she saw how the new, chestnut haired girls eyes hung half open with steam panting out of her mouth like she was going into heat.


    "Master is going to be busy tonight" she mumbled in a voice only her human shaped bench could hear. Earning from the bound Carmine furious wrigglings and gurgled roars as a piece of cloth had been wrapped around her mouth and gagged her from biting or screaming. Kurome thinking that she just needed a bit more of her masters ''care'' to fully ept her position.


    Bertk pushed off the wall he was leaning against and was about to walk to Parc when Parc spoke in a hastened tone, "Bertk where are the bullheads?" his eyes sharp and unwanting of any questions, simply answers.


    In response Bertk nodded off to the side, towards the port where Summer had also mentioned the bullheads were kept. "Not far, few houses down."


    "Good," approaching Bertk he force Lili onto him.


    "What am I supposed to do with this?" He asked, a flicker of strange disappointment coursing through Lili''s body at being separated from Parc''s hold.


    Turning on point Parc looked to Kurome, her understanding his look that he needed her for something. Her expression turned serious and she pushed off of Carmine and hopped onto her feet to lightly jog to his side. Looking back to Bertk, Parc answered, "we''ve got a horde of grimming, along with a Tyrant Shambler. I need you to get Lili and Carmine to the bullhead and prep it to go. I need to find some people."


    He didn''t look back as Bertk respond, his voice grave and showing concerned albeit doubtful as he hadn''t the faintest as to how Parc knew this. "Do you know how many this ''horde'' is?"


    "Half a thousand, nearing six hundred including this Tyrant Shambler." Parc replied, casting Bertk a sideways look to say, "get to the bullheads, now. I want that thing off the ground the moment we get on board. Kurome, there''s two people we need to find," with barely a breath between sentences, Parc turned down the street he hade in from the mine and likely where Summer and Ferry would be following from. "Summer, and Ferry, you''ll know them when you see them. ck hair, red tips, blue hair, horse ears. Got it?"


    Kurome''s head quirked at the short description of the Ferry girl, ''horse ears?'' she thought but quickly came to the conclusion that it was something Parc had done to the girl. She was actually quite excited to see it for now Parc had her, his bitch and now there was a mare. Perking up with a soft, anticipatory smile taking to her lips, her eyes began to sparkle and glimmer. How exciting, she was sure he wasn''t in this world for long, but he already had four new pets.


    Were Parc able to hear her thoughts, he would undoubtedly be chuckling and would correct her that on a technicality, he only had one, Carmine. Lili, Ferry and most certainly Summer weren''t quite there just yet. For the most part, Summer would take a while to truly get her into his harem. For the reason of her seeming to be someonepletely loyal to those she loved. And considering Taiyang and her were married, and he was the father of her daughter, chances were any moves he put into ce would be resisted. The other two on the other hand, he felt an inevitability when he looked at them, in part due to their arousal when down wind of his scent that sent them in oestrus. Thankfully even though they were particrly petiteLili especiallythey weren''t much younger than himself.


    "Mmm, I will find them," and like that Kurome bolted down the road, kicking off the earth to jump onto a fallen piece of rubble which she used to vault onto the higher, decaying rooftops giving her a birds eye view of the area.


    Sucking in a thick breath of stale, ocean air, Parc''s eyes fell shut. There was only so much dead vige Kurome could sift through. He needed to get on his own search and retrace his hell path which they were most likely to be following to get to him.


    If only they had followed the corpses.


    ***


    "Ferry, stay close," Summer held her arm out to the horse eared girl by her side. A thick mist hade to encapste them and presumably the vige. Thicker than most days. It sent signals ring off inside Summer''s mind, whatever had suddenly brought in this fog was not natural. A semnce?


    Either way, it made traversing the vige dangerous, so they ended up taking shelter in the most standing of ruined buildings to hopefully wait out the mist as it was even messing with Ferry''s nose. Though the stench of freshly spilled blood that coursed through the streets was likely also an issue with it.


    Staring out the window Summer clenched her teeth, fingers curling on the windowsill. Worry to her eyes for Parc''s safety. She doubted he would have any hope against those two huntsmen, they were experienced, maybe as much as her, maybe even more so. Him being out here alone in mist he couldn''t traverse was just asking for something terrible to happen.


    "Will he be okay?" Ferry asked, her voice a soft whine as she came to stare out the same window as Summer.


    Maybe it was because Parc was the first person she had met in a decade, or maybe it was that oddly attracting smell he exuded, but he had somehowe to get ingrained in Ferry''s mind for her to be actively worried for him. Even just remembering his smell had caused Summer to gulp lightly. But shook her mind free of ''that'' thought. Reasoning she had Tai, and wasn''t going to cheat on him. She would never.


    "I''m sure he will be," she said with a easily noticeable, unconfident smile she was putting on just to reassure Ferry.


    Ferry''s eyes still fell and clenched her upper arm with a nervous whine.


    ***


    A timeter, no longer than an hour or two the mist surrounding the vige was seeming to thin. Not entirely, but enough that they could see the opposite end of the street. "This seems good," leaning out the broken window Summer swivelled her head left and right, catching sight of one of the murdered men Parc had left in his wake.


    It was a sight she hated to see, it went against everything she was trained for. She wasn''t supposed to be a killer, nor was any other person. Hell, it was all toomon toe across one corpse or another when out on a mission as a huntsman, but knowing they were murdered by a human, and not a grimm that that was another thing. "Let''s find Parc quickly and get to civilization, ok?" it was a question more for formality than for answer.


    "Yeah," Ferry answered, letting Summer take point to exit the building and into the thin mist. As they entered into the street, Ferry''s legs came to a stop, her ears ring like radar dishes leading her to turn her head down the street where they hade from. Bang bang pop screams thudding of feet against concrete. People were running, shooting, fighting. They were getting closer and closer.


    "Summer," Ferry''s voice trembled nervously, meeting with Summer''s eyes as she grasped and let her whipe undone. ring down the street. A sign that sent Summer to grasping her borrowed storm spear tight to face down the street. Slowly backing away, but keeping their eyes locked on the faint, humanoid shadows rushing towards them.


    The sounds soon became audible to Summer, the originators of which also became visible to both as a crowd, a few of the captured people were found to be running down the road. Their faces logged with fear and horror. One of them saw Summer, meeting eyes with her but separated to rush past her, leaving the huntress spinning to follow them down the road. It didn''t take long for her to realize what it was they were running from as when she turned back to where Ferry was looking, she saw them, dozens, no, hundreds of red eyes and luminous yellow teeth in the mist. Shamblers, lots of them.


    Her face went pale alongside Ferry''s. On their own, Shamblers were simple, one minded creatures. But when together when together they were a whole new threat.


    "A horde. FERRY RUN!" in unison both girls turned and rushed down the street, using both their aura''s and own skills to kick off the earth. Behind them loud rumbling as hundreds of feet cracked the earth.


    The shamblers, they were running. Their flesh addled feet squelching under them as in their collective they practically turned rabid and would turn into something the girls hade to call ''Runners'' something which only ever came to exist in hordes.


    They seemed to just be faster than the horde, but that meant little to the untiring many. Then they came across them, the ''surviving'' ves, now though, they were anything but alive as all their bodies, all five. Were crushed beneath the feasting hordes of grimm who tore at their bones and devoured their flesh.


    "How!?" Summer eximed, there was a horde behind them and before them? How? Had theye in from another side of the vige?


    "Summer what do we do?" Ferry turned her head back to the rushing horde, her vine based whip that she had gotten from Parc pulled taught in her hands.


    "What else? We fight!" It really was the only thing they could do.


    ***


    Sorry forte publish. Completely forgot to do this.

 Chapter 134: Bloodstarved Tyrants

    Chapter 134: Bloodstarved Tyrants


    While Kurome was skidding across the rooftops searching for Summer and Ferry, Parc instead had taken the more grounded root. As much as he would have truly loved to use his newfound flight it took too much out of him leaving him with not enough to get to the two and help them should they be in any form of danger. So the best he could do was keep his ears and eyes open, tracing his war path and the dozens of bodies scattered around the vige.


    Or at least that was his n. After back tracing from corpse 18 to 15, he hade into a worrying problem. Grimm. And they were feasting on his leftovers. The sounds of crunchesing from them as they sore open the ribcages, ripping the flesh from severed bones and swallowing it. There was a faint, dark glimmer to them every time they devoured a morsel of man. They grew greedier the more they ate. The ones that had the most swiftly turned violent towards the others and it swept a wed digit towards those nearby it, severing them in twane sending their ghastly forms disintegrating to the winds as per the usual for grimm. The others who stood around stared enviously at their brother, how he got to feast but none rushed the rapidly dwindling body. All watching as limb, ligament and eyes were swallowed down like a starved hyena


    Even once the body was all gone the grimm sped the ground, its throat bubbling and bulging before its neon yellow jaw cracked and burst out, a thick ck tendril dripping with a grimm''s equivalent of saliva dripping off it, licking at the blood ridden floor for it beloved sustenance. The changes didn''t seem to end there as the ting across its body cracked allowing its body to elongate, fingers turning to unholy lengths, it''s limbs protruding to the point that were it to stand up right Parc wouldn''t even get to its pelvis.


    "It evolved!?" Parc whisper screamed, though not soft enough for the blood guzzling shambler and itspatriots to not notice him. The bloodstarved shamblers head lifted from the ground, its tendril stillpping up the semi-fresh stain off the ground while itsrge red eyes came tond atop Parc. Only then did its tendril halt and retract into its mouth like a measuring tape. It''s throat bulging topensate for the space it needed for the newly formed appendage.


    Upon the grimm noticing his arrival the few shamblers immediately went into a frenzy for the new meal before them. Though their numbers werecking, they were still swifter than the few he had encountered upon his arrival earlier this day. Still simple enough for him to kill with a single stroke of his dagger across their chests. Were that his only issue.


    Right as one shambler ran before him, its arms out reached to grab him, he prepped his dagger for a slice across the neck to sever and kill the beast. But by the time his dagger swung from left to right a ck tendril had drilled through the ted back and chest of the shambler before him. Nearly piercing through his chest in the process had he not been ready for whatever the bloodstarved shambler would send his way.


    It''s tongue was swift and unrelenting, snaking through the air like an eastern dragon, at its tip a thin, jagged barb like that of a scorpions that glimmered with a sharpness that could put even Murasame to shame. The way it pierced straight through the stone walls behind him being proof enough that he couldn''t let himself get gored by the thing.


    And though the beast''s tongue was swift, the grimm itself surprisingly was not, even though it could stand nearly three times his height, it did not. It instead walked hunched on the ground, its back arched violently with spikes protruding while its mbered across the ground on all fours. But what itcked in mobility it gained in unparalled attack which in itself formed its defense. Its tongue would track Parc like a heat seeking missile that could be diverted to intercept Parc before he could get near the main body.


    "Shit," Parc grumbled, kicking himself away from the grimm. Far enough that its tongue couldn''t reach. Which turned out to be about 20 meters away. "bastards a bitch in melee," he grumbled and sheathed his dagger at his hip. His hand turned to his satchel and from it came a silver rod, a branch of metal topped with a clear,rge diamond that exuded a magical glow.


    His time in the terrarium had given him an ample source of interesting pieces of equipment, from various melee based weaponry, to more ranged alternatives he could through or shoot. There were even things like this, wands from which he could siphon his collections of mana collected from stars fallen from the heavens into mystical projectiles. Or even to summon entities, though he had few of those. But at this moment, in hand he held the diamond wand, the strongest of the gemstone wands crafted with numerous ingots of tinum and several high-quality diamonds scrounged from the earth. All coted together into this, a weapon that could harness celestial energies into a magical bolt.


    And with a rough flick of his wrist and whipping motion of his arm it was sent flying. His mana coursed through his veins, absorbed into the tinum, running down numerous vein like magical pathways and into the diamond. It shimmered a brilliant white light and once the snap came, the bolt was sent flying leaving behind a trail of white notes that faded to the wind.


    The grimm had not been expecting such an attack, nor had it been fast enough to dodge. Its tongue rose to flick the approaching wave of ominous energy only for the bolt to tear the tendril asunder and continue on its path towards the head of the grimm. It''s bafflement from its tendril being so easily destroyed having been its downfall. When the bolt collided with the grimm its head shot back, burstinging into thick wafts of dark smog. Its body soon joining in the disintegration, though also exploding out into a thick smog that left Parc partially blinded for a few moments.


    Parc was left with brow raised, scratching at his head with the end of the iid diamond. A hint of disappointment that it had gone so easily. "Well that was anticlimactic" not secondster he was greeted with a loud thump, and growl from down the street. Lifting his head he was greeted to the reason. A thickset grimm, a body builder with messed up proportions. Its upper body swollen with armour d muscles while its lower body looked more normal.


    Unlike the other Shamblers he had encountered, this onecked a lower jaw, instead having a smalpared to the bloodstarved shamblertongue hanging freely, flopping about as it waddled its way towards Parc like a gori on crack cocaine. "I just had to fucking speak." Parc grumbled, sending another wave of mana into the wand, firing off a bolt towards the tank like grimm.


    Things didn''t turn out as he had hoped. The bolt collided with the arm of the brute, ramming into the thick armour ting only to explode in a burst of magical noises leaving behind a single scratch in the armour that truly, pissed the grimm off. It bloody eyes widened, reeling onto its back legs, thumping its chest as it let out whatever form of roar a jawless creature could make before mming its muscr hands into the ground. Ripping concrete from the ground and rose above its head a giant b of dense concrete. Hurling it with ease at Parc.


    "Oh what the fuck!?" Parc eximed, skidding away from thending point of the concrete b in a flurry of feathers. Casting another few volleys of mystical bolts at the grimm which proved fruitless as like before they only furthered the grimms pissed-offness rather than damage it.


    "Great, fucking great! Magic doesn''t work on the thing," Parc threw the wand into his satchel, recing it with a yellow, shark based minigun and fired a good few dozen pellets at the tyrant only for it to pepper off its body like ping-pong balls hitting a frying pan. "Okay, minishark does not work." All the while he had been shooting the tyrant had been swapping between charging him, its stride shaking the earth, and throwing said earth at him.


    "Last on the list of, this better fucking work," he returned the minishark to his satchel and removed a handful of grenades, the sticky version, and decided to send them the tyrant''s way. The tyrant itself rose its arm and attempted to flick the fist sized explosives away only for the gel substance around the ball of them to stick like glue to its arm. Exploding in a brilliant disy red mes and ck smoke.


    Parc remained still at first, waiting for the smoke to dissipate and show him the carnage he was hoping to have cause which of course was not the case as when the smoke did dissipate all that was revealed was now an extraordinarily pissed off bastard. It proceeded to rapid fire smaller chunks of earth at Parc by digging its hands into the earth and flick the stones at Parc with simple, brutalist flicks of the arm.


    "This is going no where," he could tell his weapons were nowhere near what he''d need to deal with this thing. Not if he wanted it dead quickly that was. Perhaps if he was persistent and decided to spend the better half of a month whittling down its armour he could, but right now, he couldn''t. Not when there was still a horde around. A horde which he could see rushing in from behind the tyrant.


    As luck would happen, his scroll red, attracting him to pull it from his waist and pull it open after having ducked behind a wall. On the screen he was greeted to the ugly mug of Bertk with his mohawk and goatee.


    "How the hell did you get my number?" that was by far the least important problem he was having at the moment.


    "I''ll exin it at the bullhead. Get your ass over here, yourdies just arrived. So it''s now or never, there''s a crowd in the distance, more than just half a thousand bud. Much more."


    At that, Parc flicked the screen pulling up a popup screen with all his scrolls apps, one of which being the enemy radar which now held a number that sent Parc''s skin pale. ''1278 enemies detected!'' they had more than doubled in barely half an hour. "Fuck. Yeah, yeah, I''ll be there, just do me a favour-" Parc lunged out of the way of a thick, ck tendril boring through his wall. Now another bloodstarved had appeared alongside the tyrant. It''s tongue as active as thest one. "Get that fucker off the ground, BUT DON''T CLOSE THE FUCKING DOOR!" cussing all the way as he sprinted away from his crumbling cover on a one-way trip towards to port. His scroll mmed shut with nearly enough force to shatter the screen were it any normal scroll that is.

 Chapter 135: The Hungering Many

    Chapter 135: The Hungering Many


    Scrambling wasn''t what Parc would call what he was doing at the moment. Nor would he call it a tactical retreat. It was far from tactical really. It was more along the lines of sprinting from cover to cover, dodging dark tendrils and flying buildings and the odd monkey man like grimm which Parc had seen stuck to a poor ves head leading them into the horde giggling in a spine tinglingly horrible manner.


    During his running he had found the down time to pluck his scroll open and look to the enemy counter to find it stuck at a neat 3810, which was just perfect. It was like all the grimm from the entirety of the ind just up and decided to congregate on this vige for whatever ghastly reason that could be. But one thing he did know, or at least was guessing, was that this was nned. The chances of them alling at once wasn''t very high. He was expecting a few, perhaps upwards of a hundred toe out after everything he did, but this many? This was just getting absurd. He''d have to talk to Summer about it, see what she thought about this mess.


    The thought of her brought about a question of if it was Kurome who found her. Most likely considering Bertk had told him ''his girls were there.'' As he thought of that arge globule of neon yellow fluid flung past his head, crashing to the ground before him it burst into arge puddle from which noxious smoke began to rise. The fluid proving to be a potent acid as the concrete road melted and sunk deeper into the earth.


    "Right, right, lets not get distracted then," pale faced, Parc hopped over the acid trap not daring to look back in case that lead to his untimely demise from the conglomeration of souped up shamblers. His friend, the tyrant right at the front of the group still lugging his beloved bs at Parc, clearly still pissed off about the grenades.


    When finally he got to the roads by the docks Parc was able to see a vtol ship hovering not too high above one of the ware houses. The door wide open with the familiar and gaunt form of Summer in the doorway. Her hair frazzled and dishevelled holding herself steady as she looked out over the horde filled vige with what looked to be tears in her eyes. Parc was quickly able toe to the conclusion fo why that was from the several dozens of corpses dotting the grounds. The ves, even the partially familiar old wolf faunuses body was somewhere in the mess being bloodily devoured. They didn''t even reach the bullheads.


    It was a sorrowfull sight but Parc couldn''t let it get to him. Right now his life was the one in danger, there was just no point in lingering on those already gone to the winds. Though his escape wouldn''t be easy, there were plenty of the special Shamblers around, having all been formed from their meals of human and faunus. Various in forms he hadn''t yet seen such as one crawling along the ground that would pounce into the air and another with lopsided arms that was barrelling through its ''friends'' on a collision course with Parc.


    He couldn''t waste any time, he needed out.


    Holding a deep breath in his lungs he summoned out his wing, letting it unfurl behind him knocking away a few shamblers who hade in from the sides ready to grab him. A few doing so, painfully tearing out a few of his feathers in the process.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck," he swore and kicked off the ground with as much strength as his legs could put in. At the same time his wing shot back and opened in all its glory and rapidly pped downwards with as much strength as he could put into it. The wind pressure it created forming a vortex that flung the lighter of Shamblers and most the specialsbar the ''friendly'' half face of the tyrant awayand shot into the sky, barely able to angle himself towards the bullheads open door where he met Summer''s gaze, her having noticed the furiousmotion his lively appearance had caused in the horde.


    She blinked a few times, confused to the rapidly approaching shadow though soon realized what it was just seconds before impact leading her to dodging out of the way just in time for a Parc shaped cannon ball to ram through the open door and into the opposite wall with enough force that the entire ship harshly tilted. A few soft screams of Lili and Ferry resounding through the ce all cuddled up at the back of the small inside of the bullhead. Their armstched around the other, Lili more in surprise, Ferry more in the fact she was trembling in her boots. Faint memories of thest time she was in an airworth vehicleing to the top of her mind.


    As the tilted Bullhead realigned itself, Parc slowly and painfully slid out of the newly formed dent in the wall. Thankful to all of those crystalline hearts he had found in his terrarium. The impact having left him with a neat 1/400 that slowly ticked up to 5, then to 10 from the regeneration his band of regeneration gave him.


    Laid t on the bullhead floor, Parc felt like he had just been hit by a truck with every inch of his body in searing pain his wing even twisted at an ufortable-to-the-eye angle as it receeded into his back forcing out pained winces from Parc. Who was stuck staring nkly at the ceiling.


    "Can''t say I''ve seen anyone do that before!" he faintly heard Bertk say from the pilots seat of the bullhead. Handstched around the controls while a still, narrow eyed and gagged Carmine was sat in the co-pilots seat. Grumbling illegible swears at her traitorous partner and Parc''s unfortunate survival.


    Forcing himself to sit up, Parc groaned a response, "expect more bullshit like that from me in the future god I''m gonna need a massage after today" luckily, Leone was an experienced masseuse. From what he heard. So maybe he''d get her out when he had some private time.


    "Are you allright?" Summer broke free from her daze and ran to his side, worry evident in her eyes.


    "Peachy," he responded, "can you help me up," Summerplied, taking his outstreatched hand and assisted him to his feet. Letting his arm hang over her shoulder while she held her own around his waist. Finding he was actually surprisingly light for someone who towered over her.by a good two heads worth.


    "Thanks," he took unsteady steps to the opened door with Summer''s assistance and gripped a hand railing besides it to peak out to the horde. To which his eyelids opened wide and mouth fell open, "oh for fucks sake, Bertk get us out of here." As it turned out, the horde decided that mbering atop each other into a massive pile of bodies would be the best course of action to get high enough to nearly scratch at the Bullhead''s bottom.


    "Don''t need to tell me twice. I do advise you close that airlock mate."


    "No shit," Parc parted from Summer and made use of what strength he had left to reach out and grab the sliding door, about to pull it shut when he noticed a hurtling concrete boulder on a collision course with his face. "Oh would you give it a rest!" Parc screeched and mmed the door shut just in time for the metal to buckle inwards and the bullhead to once again tilt in the opposite direction. This time though, instead of re-steadying the ship, Bertk made use of the added momentum to turn it away from the ind and set the thrusters to max, shooting the bullhead into the distance and narrowly avoiding the grim from gripping the bottom of the ship. The pir crumbling sending the bodies into the ocean. Most of said grimm lost their interest in the gone bullhead, their simple minds quickly returning to their flesh based sustenance. The Tyrant on the other hand, it lingered on the edge of the dock, staring with rage at the bullhead where the bastard who damaged its delicate ting had gone. One day, it swore, one day it would have its revenge.


    ***


    With the door shut, Parc''s legs gave out on him, sending him copsing onto his back. The thud of which reverberated and rung throughout the whole of the ship. The pain it caused on him going unnoticed from the swiftly forming bruises across his body. Digging through his satchel he pulled free a red potion with a golden line running around the ss and tipped the miracle serum into his mouth, chugging the entire thing immediately feeling a relief as his aches slowly began to fade and the bright blue marks on his face shrivelled back into his skin like they were never there.


    "Its always something" Parc grumbled, "why can''t it just be an easy day for once in my life." A tiredness taking hold of his mind forcing thick, dark bags to raise beneath his eyes. "We good Bertk?" he questioned to the criminal huntsman.


    "Apart from the dents in the wall? Yeah, we''re good. We''ll be on Vacuos shores in two hours."


    "Great" turning his eyes to Summer, his lips curled into a smile, "hey, could you do me a favour? This floors a little ufortable. Think you could act as my pillow for a bit?" Kurome, who had kept mostly silent since Parc''s sudden crash grew teary eyed that he had chosen this stranger instead of her.


    Summer''s addled mind ground to a halt, uttering out "what?" but gained no response as Parc''s eyes rolled to the back of his skull and eyes flickered shut. The exhaustion of thest, semi panicked twenty minutes and still intense bouts of pain, wracking at his reserves of consciousness.


    Staring down at him in bafflement, Summer eventually sighed and leaned down to drag Parc''s body off to the side. Dropping down onto the floor, her back to the dented wall and gently brought Parc''s head onto herp. "Thank you," she whispered.

 Chapter 136: The Raccoons Wrath

    Chapter 136: The Roons Wrath


    "You know if you weren''t just bones, yourp would be much morefortable," were the first words to escape Parc after reawakening, body still aching. His eyes were shut, not tightly and felt himself lightly rocking side to side as the bullheads engines softly roared outside the steel confines.


    Summer eyes flickered a few times at Parc''s sudden speech, her head tilting down to see and feel him get his head into a morefortable position. "Well I''m sorry that ten years on an abandoned ind hasn''t been kind to my fat reserves," just the thought of her freedom from that abominable ind being enough for her mind to wander the abundance of delicacies she has been missing. "ohhh, I can''t wait to have cake again" Parc''s cheek twitched amusedly at her first choice of meal but that amusement soon faltered to annoyance as a sticky drip of what he presumed to be Summer''s drool collided with his cheek.


    His shut eyes parted into narrowed slits and he wiped away the drop from his face with his sleeve only for the dried spot to be wetted once again. "If you keep drooling like that you''re going to die of dehydration," he lifted himself from Summer''sp, still vigorously rubbing at his cheek. His head soon ncing to the side where the three girls of Kurome, Ferry and Lili were sat huddled together, two of which were stone dead asleep and one who was stuck on alert mode. That being Lili, still cautious at being in the same room as Bertk and Carmine, two of her many captors.


    Kurome and Ferry though, they seemed to be more thanfortable and safe as their respective partners wouldn''t let anything happen to them.


    Tilting his head the other way he could faintly see the reflection of Bertk and a tied up Carmine in the windshield. Something he was only capable of seeing due to the darkness lingering around the ship. "How long have I been out?" he questioned turning to look into Summer''s silver orbs just as she was wiping her mouth down with a bashful look.


    "About an hour. The girls were tired so they''re taking a nap." Summer also looked to the three girls, eyeing up Lili and Kurome as they were still unfamiliar to her. Kurome she had the faintest clues about as she hade to assist her and Ferry in their escape to the Bullheads, but Lili, she didn''t know anything about her. But the way she was dressed exclusively in a nket with matted hair which had dried into stale white kes by now, told her more than enough.


    "I noticed," Lili''s eyes were drawn to Parc and Summer and gave Parc a quick nod and wholesome smile though tinted with a faint redness to her cheaks which only faded when she forced her eyes shut to hopefully fall into sleep and not have to worry about her kidnappers or that ufortable feeling looking at Parc brought to her belly.


    "She''ll have it bad for a while." Parc suddenly spoke up, bringing himself to rest against the wall besides Summer.


    "I know," how could Lili not? From what Summer could see she wasn''t exactly willing to what they did to her. The helplessness and trauma of the event was likely to haunt her like how the first time she had seen a dead body haunted her. Maybe even worse so. No, it would assuredly be worse. "What are we going to do with her? I''m sure the police will be able to find her parents."


    Parc''s head furtively shook, "no, no point in that. Her mother''s the reason she was there in the first ce. Plus, she want''s to follow me around as my new pet," he chuckled as Summer grew a shocked expression, one that quickly faded to fury, her face growing a bright red and more than enough to send Parc''s hackles on end.


    "How dare you!" she whispers screamed, "faunus are not pets! No, people are not pets! Don''t say things like that, not even in jest, not after everything that just happened to her. And especially not about a child!"


    ncing past Summer, Parc could see a vein pop on Lili''s forehead, her eyes bolting open into sharpened slits as she red at Summer. Her chest heaving enough for Parc to smirk and lift his hands to cover his ears.


    "I AM NOT A CHILD!" the bullhead tipped to one side as Bertk suddenly jerked to the left from the loud echo. Thebo of scream and jostling of bullhead sending the two head''s on Lili''s shoulders scrambling away with dazed, pained eyes sping at their ears. Ferry looking to have it the worst, what with her more acute audio-sensing ears. Summer as well burst up, shooting to the side away from Lili,nding neatly on Parc''sp with his hand grasping her back to keep her up right as Lili stomped her way towards her. "I will have you know I am old enough to get my huntsman license and drink alcohol! I am in no way a child! I''m just mini!" she huffed and puffed and blew everyones ears out. Her skin a bright furious red.


    Attempting to hold his smile back Parc gave a quick nce to Lili while Summer was shivering like a newborn deer on hisp. "Hey Lili."


    "What!?"


    "You forgot your nket."


    "What nke-"in her fury she had forgotten that she was in fact, naked beneath the nket Parc had so graciously given to her. And now in her rage she had forgotten to keep her handstched to it leaving itid down on the ground between a still recoiling Ferry and Kurome.


    Jerkily, Lili''s head dropped until she saw her naked bosom out on full disy as well as the faint, chestnut fuzz around her crotch. When realization hit her fury red turned to scarlet embarrassment and she sprinted back to her nket wrapping it tight around her body, even adding her head to the mix though that didn''t hide the rising steaming off of it.


    Even through her back Parc could feel Summer''s heart palpitating a mile a minute. "You know, this actually feels much morefortable," he sped his hand onto her side and brought his other over herp, tugging her closer to himself and breaking Summer from her Lili induced emotional terror.


    Summer''s heart faltered for, but a beat and her pale face turned to Parc''s voice, only now feeling the coarse hands holding her in such a way they could very well be misconstrued as lovers. When she was finally turned all the way, Summer came face to face with a smirking Parc, who''s nose was just a short few centimeter away from hers.


    In the ensuing seconds Summer went through various thought processes, confusion as to why Parc''s face was so close? what those feelings on her side and hip were? to why was the floor of the bullhead so soft? Ultimately her emotions took center stage in appearance as she turned from pale, to regr hued, to red.


    Unleashing her own girlish squeak, Summer bounded from hisp and across the bullhead, ttening her back against the dented wall but not before sending the hardest p Parc had ever felt against his cheek. Had she been using her fist he had no doubt she may have knocked out or loosened some of his teeth. From the taste of metal though, she likely still tore a part of his lip open.


    Cracking his jaw, Parc wiped away his own blood with the back of his hand, hissing as he felt the small slit across his lower lip. "thanks for that," he grumbled achily rubbing the palm imprint nowced across his cheek.


    Across from him Summer was wide eyed, chest heaving like she''d just run ap around mars. When she''d noticed the cut on his lip her breathing suddenly hitched and panic was quickly added to the list of emotions she went through.


    Racing off of the wall, Summer scrambled to her knees besides him, roughly grabbed his cheeks and tugged his head her direction while she dropped to inspect the wound she had given him. "I am so sorry! You don''t have aura; I could have killed you!" Her hands danced down from his cheeks and onto his neck, poking around every inch for any injured portions that may have appeared from the rapid twisting motion she had just put him through.


    With a roll of his eyes and shake of his head, Parc shook away Summer''s. "I''m fine, I''m fine. You''d have to try harder to kill in one shot," especially when all she took from him was ten points as the small screen in the upper corner of his vision was telling him. It had already filled up by the time Summer had ran up to him, the cut even having sealed with help from his band of regeneration leaving only the blood he''d already lost dashing his lip.


    "No, it''s not. As a huntress it is my job to keep you safe. Not hurt you. Not with that much force."


    Was she not allowed to injure him, or was it just she wasn''t allowed to injure him much? It was an unnerving thought to think about.


    "Then why don''t you say sorry by unlocking my aura then?"


    ***


    *****************


    Still in the more ''setup'' phase of RWBY, so there''ll be more plot for a while longer. We''ll be getting right back to the more frequent raunch soon enough.

 Chapter 137: Aura Unlocking

    Chapter 137: Aura Unlocking


    "That" Summer''s expression rapidly grew sour and she pulled her hands away, lowering them to cross over herp. "That''s can do that but it''s a little touchy It''s not exactly ''legal'' for me to just go around unlocking peoples auras."


    ''Curious,'' Parc thought as he watched her expression remain sour. "Any specific reason for that?" he questioned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not really ''illegal, illegal,'' its more frowned upon than anything. Having an aura isn''t exactly umon. Huntsmen families usual open up their children''s auras but opening up just anyones aura is not well, liked. Unless of course the person who''s aura is being unlocked is to be that huntsman''s apprentice."


    "Like Ferry," he nced past her to the blue haired faunus girl who''s ears radared his direction upon hearing her name.


    "Yes, I couldn''t exactly leave her aura less out there now could I?" an awkward chuckle escaped her.


    "I see, but I have no intention of bing another of your apprentices. I doubt there''s much you could really teach me." He mused over his options for a bit, questioning how he could convince Summer to do it for him, so he didn''t have to toss himself in the line of fire once again. "How about this then? In the process of rescuing you, Ferry and Lili, I ended up getting injured and with no other way to treat me you resorted to the only thing around that could. Aura and its natural healing properties. It''s not exactly a lie," he did nearly break every bone in his body by leaving a him shaped imprint on the bullhead.


    Summer went silent as she thought it over, eventually nodding along, "I do suppose that is reason enough to unlock it for you. Just, please don''t go parading around that I did this for you. I don''t want people to think I''m an aura scalper." Lightly dragging herself right before him, Summer rested on her knees. "Can you lean forwards a bit please?"


    Parcplied, his eyes shutting as he lowered his head in her direction, soon feeling her thin palm press against his forehead and right above his heart. Summer''s eyes too soon fell shut as a soft, pale light grew over her body, her aura, slowly it shifted and thinned collecting in the palms of her hands.


    A strange, invasive feeling took to Parc as in the deepest recesses of his mind he could feel two tendrils of light poking around at his very being like curious snakes nudging the tips of their noses against a possible prey item. Time unbeknownst to Parc would pass and soon the tendrils of light converged upon a small me burning within his body, one he had not noticed before now. The fire was a dark, all epassing ck that flickered in bright, holy white light of embers raising off it.


    Upon finding this me, Summer''s exploration halted, and her aura began to collect in a sphere around the unfettered me. Parc could faintly hear Summer let out a heavy sigh as her voice softly resonated through beneath the soft roar of the bullhead''s engines.


    "It is in vain we fight to protect all we love. In effort we strive to better ourselves to protect those we can never forget. For we as the warriors between light and dark, it is in our essence to secure the betterment of the world for the future generations. With this pact, I beseech you." The words she unleashed brought the sphere condensed around his ming soul to tighten and arduously began to shrink, turning the fist sized me to the size of a marble which shimmered in a dark, yet holy light as the thin line connecting the orb was severed and Summer''s aura rapidly retracted into her body.


    Parc''s eyes wandered open just in time for him to catch a dazed and pale Summer who was sent copsing towards him. "You have a weird aura," he could hear her mumble. It was then he saw a dull shimmer across his hands, a swirling amalgam of light and dark, ck, and white running all across his body. It didn''t linger long as just as quickly as it appeared it disappeared, retreating back into the furthest depths of his body, into that new marble sized orb hidden deep within his soul.


    ''So that''s my aura then?'' he flipped his hand around, attempting to summon out the dull shimmer, finding that it was actually quite a natural feeling to do so. Letting it fade away, Parc moved to help Summer mber to seat herself against the wall besides him. A new set of dark circles beneath her eyes.


    "You alright?" he asked.


    "Mmm yeah. It''s always a little tiring unlocking aura," she yawned.


    Parc could easily guess why that was as he could still feel a lingering portion of her aura surrounding his own. Meaning that in the process of unlocking it she had in turn had to cut off a not-insignificant portion of her own to do whatever it is she did.


    "Bertk, how long till we makendfall?"


    "Forty minutes there abouts," Bertk answered after checking the fuel gauge, "I''ll bending this baby down in a vige on the coast. We can figure out what to do then."


    Turning his gaze to Summer, Parc lifted a hand and pulled her head onto his shoulder. Summer too tired to even realize what he had just done. "Sleep for a bit, I''ll wake you ip when we get there." Like a light Summer went out, her breathing soft and steady.


    It wasn''t momentster that Summer began to stir and squirm but didn''t wake, instead getting herself into a morefortable position. Eventually finding herself hugging Parc''s arm, cheek pressed into his shoulder while Parc could feel her breasts pressing onto his arm.


    Looking to the three girls against the back of the bullhead with upturned lips, he saw that Kurome had already fallen back in sleep, letting out soft ''fuu''s'' while Ferry was also looking to be on the verge of sleep. Lili though, he was unsure, she was still entirely covered by her nket. Whether or not she was awake or not, he couldn''t tell.


    Shifting his gaze to the cockpit, he could faintly see Carmine''s eyes ring at him in the reflection of the windshield. ''I''m going to need to give her a bit of training,'' he snorted, his smirk forming to an anticipatory grin.


    ***


    *******************


    Yeah, really short chapter this time, nning for a ''cultural enrichment'' scene toe up pretty soon, like, next chapter/ in two chapters.


    ***


    I''ve started ying Phasmophobia.


    I fucking hate what I''ve done with myself. It''s so fucking unnerving and I am such a pussy. But it is weirdly fun. And I hate what i''ve done with myself.


    I would like to mention, the first time I yed the original Bioshock, I stopped at the lighthouse portion (aka the beginning of the game) because I was fucking terrified to enter the ce I had at the time, no idea would light itself up because it was so god damned dark.


    That is how much of a wuss I am.


    Also, myp/mic is so shit because my mic picks up myputer/miniaturized jet engine and fucks with the voice reception.

 Chapter 138: Breaking Carmine

    Chapter 138: Breaking Carmine


    Nearly an hourter the bullhead had finallye to and in the vige of Beachrock, one of the northern most viges to be found on the Vacuan side of Sanus, the continent Parc had found himself standing upon.


    It was a dower ce, though not entirely solemn it was very apparent they didn''t get many visitors from how the nightlife were looking at Parc and hispatriots with raised brows and curiosity. Or was it because he was carrying a tied-up woman over his shoulder? It could very well be that as well.


    Besides him was Summer, still drowsy from having been suddenly awoken by Parc''s nudging a bare few minutes prior when Bertknded the ship. The other three girls right behind them with Kurome scanning the area for any threats, eyeing up the strange, mechanical boxes running across the unusual, ck roadways without the need for horses to draw them. Ferry, directly opposite her was more on the curious side of things, having various shbacks from her early childhood when she had first seen many of the things the vige had, albeit everything did seem a tad bit more advanced than she recalled. Only Lili seemed wholly unfazed by the appearance of the ce, instead being more concerned for the fact she was wearing only a nket. Oh how she needed some new clothes. She''d definitely be bugging Parc for themter.


    The only one not to join them being Bertk who opted to instead stay with the bullhead and would stay in one of the spare rooms the dock building had for the overnight deliverers. In the morning he and Parc would properly discuss what to do from here on out.


    The crew had soon wandered upon a small tavern, one which had a few empty rooms for them to take up housing in. Three to be precise, each with two beds each meaning Kurome and Lili would take one, Ferry and Summer in another, and Parc and his prisoner in thest.


    "Yeah, she''s been a bad girl," Parc chuckled as he answered the unnerved and confused stare he was getting from the receptionist. His opposite hand raising to lightly pat on Carmine''s behind, earning furious wriggles from the woman.


    "Uh, right"


    The receptionist slowly leaned down, her eyes never leaving Parc and the struggling, hogtied Carmine as she plucked the three-room keys from a holder and slid them towards Parc. Handing two of them out to Summer and Kurome, respectively. Finding a twinge of amusement at the forlorn, abandoned puppy look theter was giving him.


    "I''ll make it up to you another day, for as long as you want," Parc ced his hand atop her head and roughly began to ruffle her hair. Kurome immediately pepped up, her eyes sparkling as she kept glued to his side up until they had to separate at their rooms. Parc leaving Kurome with a change of clothes as well as some other outfits he had that would hopefully fit Lili even just a little.


    Summer and Ferry ended up taking the room directly opposite his. Summer still dopey from her slowly replenishing aura.


    His own room wasn''t particrlyrge, only looking to have the bare minimum space for two people to live in. The two beds that were barely a meter apart from each other were set separated against the wall with only a small walkway to get from one end of the room to the other.


    "Eh, it''ll do. What do you say naughty girl? Good enough?" Parc grew a cruel smirk and sent a harsh p against Carmine''s tanned, booty short covered bottom, earning a muffled yelp and even more vigorous struggling from the woman. "Just give up Carmine, you lost the bet, now you''re my pet."


    Somehow Carmine was able to get her gag out of her mouth to scream, "I''m going to fucking kill you, you arrogant bastard! No one does that shit to me and gets away with it!"


    He could only raise his brow at her, "what did you expect to happen? Sunshine and rainbows? Well, no, I guess it did feel like sunshine and rainbows to you from how you were moaning like you''d lost your mind."


    "I was not! You did something to me! You cheater!" she argued.


    Finally rolling his eyes at her, Parc came to stand before one of the beds and threw Carmine onto her back atop it, the girl grunting as shended. Hands still tied behind her back and legs roped together ring ten-inch daggers at him.


    "I didn''t cheat, I was just better than you," Parc slowly began to unbutton his shirt. A sight that quickly caught Carmine''s attention when his bare upper body was open for her to see all his umted scars.


    "What are you doing?" Carmine gulped as a now shirtless Parc approached the side of the bed to linger over her with a sharp grin. Fear, dulled lightly by anticipation she didn''t want to feel, filled her as one of Parc''s hand lifted only tond atop her tanned midriff. Lightly flicking and teasing her belly button and the flesh around it. "Stop that!" she shifted in a poor attempt to get his hand off her.


    Resounding with a snort, Parc pressed his palm t against Carmine''s belly and slid it down to her booty shorts, digging beneath the fabric and into her panties while he lowered himself close to her face. Uttering in a soft intonation, "you don''t get to order me around Carmine. You lost that privilege when you lost our bet."


    Carmine tried to lift her head to nce down to her crotch where she could feel Parc''s fingers lightly dancing on the flesh right above her groin, slowly running down to press into herbia bringing forth the first subtle explosions of pleasure to her.


    "I didn''t lose anything you deviant!" in a panic she rotated her hips, trying to slip herself away from Parc only for him to grab her with his other hand and forcefully tten her onto her back and send two of his fingers to the warm, already lightly moistened slit separating her twobia to gently stroke along it and up to the unsheathed nubule of her clit.


    In that short moment that the coarse skin of the tips of his fingers rubbed against the sensitive bundle of nerves, her eyelids widened, and her jaw locked down hissing through her teeth while her hips lightly shivered at the small touch. It was in for Parc to see that her body was still reeling from their littlepetition hours prior.


    "Well, considering its you getting yed with and not me, I''d say you lost."


    His fingers still dashed against her pussy, raising from her depths a slight dampness that slowly dyed her booty shorts a shade of red darker. "Fuck you." She spat, flinging a small dash of spittle against Parc''s cheek.


    Wiping away the foaming spit Parc''s grin only grew colder, "oh Carmine, that''s exactly what you''ll be doing." And took rope gag forcing it back into her mouth, tightening it a bit so that she couldn''t push it out again.


    In turn Carmine began to struggle and screech, wishing she could grab her sai''s and get her revenge on him. "Now, now, calm down, calm down," Parc suddenly curled his fingers and jabbed them to the second knuckle into her vagina. The sudden pration and scratching of his nails against her walls forcing a gagged noise out of her. "It''s not going to hurt. In fact, it''s going to be very pleasurable for you. As I''m sure you already know," Parc chuckled, his fingers sliding in and out of her body, rubbing against her walls, caressing her to the point her tied together legs mped and squirmed, squishing his hand even more. Her breaths ragged behind her gag.


    "To think, you were so sure of your victory and now you''re just another bitch in heat." His fingers grew faster, his pumps harsher, rapidly bringing her legs to the point of bucking while she tried to gasp and breath in at the same time.


    But he could tell she was holding back. There was desire in her red tinted face, in her eyes, lust, but there was also determination, refusal to let the overwhelming feeling of Parc''s digital pration.


    He would be changing that very soon.


    Leaning forth once again, Parc lowered himself to his victims'' ear, "Carmine, after tonight I will make sure you will never be able to live without me." He dug his fingers in deep, ramming them as far as he could to ruthlessly caress her most sensitive innards. The force he put into his hand enough that he forced her hips up.


    Her eyes rapidly lost focus, rolling in their sockets while her chest trembled her breath and voice stuck unable to escape her. Her body wanted it, it wanted to cum, for her mind to give in an ept her position beneath Parc as his new pet. But she couldn''t, she would never, she couldn''t betray her, she would NEVER betray her.


    "Cum Carmine, break and be mine," the voice of the devil whispered in her ear, sapping away at the fragile barriers she still had up. Her image was slowly fading, fracturing like ss in her mind and when finally the pieces of her wall crumbled, her Queenie''s image faded away in tandem with a powerful surge of orgasm rocking her body sending her screaming and soiling her booty shorts with a thick tide of her nectar. Her hips dropped as Parc pulled his hand from her crotch.


    In the daze of post orgasm, Carmine was unable to feel the binding''s of her legs loosen ande undone. Her pants and panties being undone and pulled from her body alongside the soft noise of Parc''s zipper being undone. She barely came to herself when Parc nimbly flipped her onto her stomach, forcefully propping her on her knees while pushing down on her back leaving her back heavily arched and presenting her hungering snatch that he was quick to invade with his engorged member.


    He pounded away at her, now thoroughly engraining himself into her very being. Recing her once beloved Gillian with himself. And by the end of the night, when Parc finally pulled his member from her pussy, she was nothing more than a b of sex, gushing with thick seed, her mind an addled mess.

 Chapter 139: Wake me up before you go go

    Chapter 139: Wake me up before you go go


    Straightening out his shirt, Parc checked his appearance in the mirror. His dark hair now hung to the middle of his neck, drenched in the fine gloss of the morning shower he had taken to clean himself of Carmine''s nectar. He was d he had not sustained any severe injuries to his face, he wasn''t sure what he would do if he turned into some disfigured man. It would definitely make his conquests somewhat harder.


    Nodding to himself when he was happy, he began to trek to the door, casting a look to the bed where a nude, untied Carmine wasid face first on the bed. Her dark hued skin zed in a thin gloss of sweat which kept the cloud aftermath crossing her plump ass and back hydrated enough that even now it hadn''t turned crusty.


    She was so out of it in her unconscious state that Parc was sure even an explosion right next to her ear wouldn''t wake her but still he spoke to her. "Remember what I''ve told you Carmine. I expect you to be a good girl and to follow my orders to a T," as illogical and idiotic as it may sound, Parc was letting Carmine go free, he knew the risks doing so posed him. There were plenty. If she wasn''t now ''addicted'' to him, she could very well hunt him down to kill him, or even inform the Crown of Parc''s existence.


    Still, he had decided to leave that possibility to fate. As much as he would love to keep her with him, he had other things he had to deal with, namely the three girls of Summer, Lili and Ferry. Not to mention hising issues of Ozpin and Salem''s n.


    And yes, while it may have seemed contrarious to his goals of uniting Remnant, it was still something he saw fit to allow. Having not one but two agents on the inside of this Vacuan criminal organization on his payroll was sure to be of some use in the future. Especially if it helped him get a grip onto the very foundations of the organization and turn them to his whims.


    Shoving open his door, Parc let it creek to a soft, clicking shut behind him and began walking to the door opposite his where Summer and Ferry were set to be sleeping and rapped lightly against the wood with his knuckles. Hearing a frantic crash and crumble from within that was followed by a hastened click as the door flew open and mmed shut right away. A flurry of red and white petals dying his vision. Though he was sure in the split second the door had been open he had seen Ferryid chest up,pletely nude with bright red skin and wetted inner thighs and fingers. Unconscious and sleeping.


    Panting, Summer red at Parc, her own cheeks dyed a shade redder while her own dress was frantically pulled on. She did look to be more well rested and healthier than yesterday, and the day before that more than likely. A grin overtook Parc''s expression as he spoke in a soft, teasing tone, "Ferry looks like she had a fun night again," his teeth glistening in the faint rays beaming in from the window down the way.


    Summer began to steam, her expression locking to surprise as she felt embarrassment by association and from the fact Ferry had done that with her in the same room again. Not that she was awake to notice or be embarrassed at the time. Then her eyes sharpened, digging into Parc''s very soul as she lightly growled, "don''t you ever speak about what you saw to anyone, am I clear?"


    "You won''t have any problem''s from me Summer, not one bit."


    ncing over Summer''s hastily dressed wear, his eyes came to linger over her bust, though they hadn''t quite gotten to the plumpness of a woman with some meat to her bones. They were looking better than they were before. More bouncy and fluffier. The meals he had been giving her and Ferry clearly having gone straight to her chest.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" he asked roaming down from the crevice of her bosom peaking from between the window of her ragged dress and down, following along her skinny body beforending on her thighs which also looked just marginally thicker than yesterday. ''It also went to her ass,'' he smirked, at this rate it would be just a few weeks before Summer''s was back to her damsel like appearance. Oh, how he couldn''t wait, especially if he could somehow get her off of her love of Tai. Though he had little hope of doing that anytime soon as it wasn''t just Tai keeping her stuck to Tai. It was also her daughter, Ruby and future, or possibly current leader of team RWBY.


    Summer had made it abundantly clear how she wished to get back to Ruby and Yang, even to the point she was willing to abandon all those ves in the mines if Parc hadn''t gone on a murder binger. A mother like that would never leave the father of her daughter, she would want them to stay together for Ruby and Yang''s wellbeing.


    It honestly didn''t surprise Parc that much, from his time watching the series he had also gotten such an impression from Ruby herself. Too kind to ever abandon anyone unless she was forced to by an outside force.


    "What? Oh, no," Summer replied, her voice trailing to loud grumbles as her stomach made its desires to be fed abundantly clear to the two.


    "Great," Parc stepped back and to the left, clearing the way for Summer with a slight bow and hand outheld in the direction of the staircase leading downstairs to the tavern portion of the inn where they could get a simple meal. Though judging by the loud guffaws and drunken noises, people were already out on an alcoholic binge at ten in the morning. Perhaps that was just a Vacuan thing, "then shall we?"


    Summer''s expression quickly softened, giving Parc a quick curtsy responding with, "we shall," and took the lead to wander her way towards the staircase. Parc lingering a step behind for a moment to roam her back d in her ragged grey cloak. ''I really need to fix that,'' he thought, ''also have to get her and Ferry some new clothes.''


    The scent of beer filled Parc''s nostrils with every step down he took, eventually leading to a unholy, horrible stinging stench that lingered upon every fiber of therge tavern dining room. Summer halted for just a second as she looked around, taking in the vibrant life in the room, her eyes sparkling with every person she saw, memorizing each and every face she could of the first crowd of people she had seen outside of that damnable ind.


    Until one man barreled past her, a gruff, thin man in a ragged red shoulder cloak and gray top. His appearance dishevelled with a scruffy stubble and various bags under his eyes. "Qrow?" she muttered with a trembling gulp, her eyes beginning to water until the man turned his head just enough to see several dozens of wrinkles and beauty marks. A face that was certainly not that of her old team mate from her Beacon days. Just another bystander who happened to look simr from the side.


    Wiping at her eyes she felt a hande to lightly grasp her shoulder, giving it a soft squeeze. "You''ll see them soon enough Summer. We just need to get to Vale first."


    Summer''s hand hesitated but it soon came to rest atop Parc''s returning with a thankful squeeze, "I know, it''s just it''s been so long since I''ve seen them. I wonder if I''d even realize its them if they stood right in front of me."


    "You will, trust me," they hadn''t changed much of their appearance from their Beacon days. Whether or not that was just the designers of the series beingzy or that Tai, Qrow and Raven just didn''t know how to cote multiple sets of different clothes.


    Parc leaned more to thezy designer''s point of view. But hey, he was actually in the RWBY world, chances were they now knew how to wear different colours.


    Scanning the room Parc soon came to fall upon a clear table not too far away from them, one with only a few empty pint sses being taken away by one of the waitresses to behind the counter to be cleaned.


    "Let''s get something to eat and chat for a bit while we wait for the others." He said nudging her in the direction of the table.


    Summer nodded, wiping away thest remnants of sleep and tears from her eyes and began the short trek to the table.


    ***


    ********************


    No Idea when

 Chapter 140: Breakfast [And Announcement]

    Chapter 140: Breakfast [And Announcement]


    Breakfast was quickly brought to Summer and Parc, the waitressying down two tes both filled with scrambled eggs, bacon, sausages, tomatoes and a few slices of toast on the side along with a jug of water and a few cups prepped for when the others came down.


    Parc was slow to eating, lifting his knife and fork he svered a small chunk of sausage, collected a bit of eggs and lightly dipped it into the ketchup he''d poured onto the te and brought it to his lips. Slowly, meticulously chewing the food into a pulp before swallowing the delectable breakfast down. Summer on the other hand, she was more ravenous and tore into her te with a fury, barely using her fork as she opted to use her hands to tear apart the meats and ce them into her mouth. Euphorically moaning with each mouthful, she took.


    Snorting as he watched this, Parc remained silent and simply continued to slowly eat while he enjoyed the gluttonous sight of the woman before him.


    Feeling his amused gaze upon her, Summer lifted her euphorical eyes to Parc, a slight tilt to her head with her fingers pushing thest bit of toast and tomatoes into her gullet. She remained silent, observing as Parc held his fork, bringing the prongs with another slice of food on it to his mouth, making sure she could see his example.


    Curious, Summer pulled her hand out of her mouth and looked down to the table eventually spotting her own sets of cutlery but not understanding what they were until she looked to her grease stained digits. When she saw them, her cheeks sparked to red, her time on the ind having taken more than just weight, but her table manners as well.


    "Oh my god," she whined and buried her head into her greased-up hands. "Sorry, I forgot forks were a thing for a moment there," though her words came out calmly, the slight tremble of awkwardness ever more apparent for Parc.


    "Don''t stop on my ount. It''s actually quite adorable knowing a woman like you has such a gluttonous side," he threw her a teasing wink.


    "I am not gluttonous!" She spat, quite literally as a small bit of egg was sent careening from her mouth, flying over both hers and Parc''s ts and onto his cheek. The bright yellow grain sized bit of egg tant against his pale skin.


    Quirking an amused eyebrow at the woman a sharp, toothy smirk came to Parc''s lips. Wiping away the egg with his thumb, he said turning his thumb to her to let her see it, "you were saying?"


    "That, uh, that wasn''t me?" she tried her utmost to keep her skin its unhealthy pallor and not to do its usual hue shifting.


    Parc''s head bobbed thoroughly unconvinced, pulling his hand back he took his thumb to his mouth and licked away not Summer''s eggs before returning to his own meal, not putting much mind to it. Summer though, she put plenty of mind to the act, it was such a small thing but at the same time it was something so big. Almost like a gross, secondhand kiss.


    Before she could let her mind wander further than the thought of her and Parc with their lips just millimetres away from touching, she shook her head, wiped her hands down on a serviette and grabbed her utensils. Having to get used to the feeling and relearn how to hold them properly.


    When their food was eventually finished, Parc took his water ss and downed it halfway. A satisfied sigh escaping him though not as loud as Summer''s almost sexual moaning noise. Something he was taking abundant pleasure in hearing and something that drew the drunken gazes of the many, many men around them.


    Leaning into her chair Summer patted her full belly which Parc could just imagine having bulged up from how much she gorged herself on her two refills.


    "How was that?" Parc questioned.


    "Like I just had sex for the first tim-" Her voice faltered into a squeak. "It, it was really good. Yeah, really good," it was exceedingly apparent how much Summer was wanting to bury her head in the ear and let the worms eat her from how much she was fubbing.


    "I know how that feels," he chuckled. Not like he could basically have sex every single night and feel that very pleasure whenever he wanted to if he didn''t actually enjoy having peaceful nights every now and then.


    Letting the silence go between them, Summer spoke, "shouldn''t you be keeping an eye on Carmine?" she finally seemed to realize that the person watching over the captured criminal was sitting here before her and not upstairs with said criminal.


    "Probably," he stretched his arms over his head, cracking his shoulders and elbows. "Not like I''m intending on keeping her captive."


    Summer''s voice turned sharp alongside her eyes and leaned onto the table, "you can''t be serious? She kidnapped all those people! And that man! We should have locked them up the moment we got here actually!" she was so out of it yesterday she didn''t even process the fact they had arrived on the mainnd with two of the viins from the ind.


    "We could have, or we could make use of them," Parc responded as he sipped from his ss. "I''ve already got Bertk on my payroll, Carmine though, she won''t be a problem. That much I can assure."


    "You what!?" She blurted and octave high enough that Parc was sent reeling, nearly as loud as Lilist night.


    "I just told you, they''re going to be working for me now."


    "No, I heard that, but what!? Why would you do that? How would you do that? Can you even trust them? They''re criminals! Capital, CRI-MI-NALS!"


    Parc nodded, "yeah, sounds about right. But useful criminals, criminals inside an organization vying to overthrow the Vacuan government." Were everyone in the building not drunk off their rockers Parc may have been scarcer with his words. But they weren''t so he wasn''t. "And now I have eyes on the inside of said organization."


    "Still, you can''t just go around hiring criminals, we should take them to the police. Have them go through the court system and be punished for what they did to those people."


    "Summer."


    "Yes?"


    "No." he said.


    "Why not?" She questioned back.


    "Because it makes things more tant and difficult. Say Carmine gets arrested and the news learns about what she did, she loses her hunters license and hey, she ''escapes'' prison and returns to her leaders as a highly skilled grunt who can''t even show her face in public anymore. Now Carmine isn''t in as deep as she was and can no longer keep an eye on crucial information. And let''s say it was only Carmine who was arrested but Bertk wasn''t. He''s under my payroll, and likely to stay under it for a good while," especially considering he had hundreds of bars of tinum in his pocket, "Carmine''s arrest and subsequent ''escape'' would put doubt on Bertk himself, introducing another issue of, ''do the leaders still trust him?'' How would that affect his position in the organization? Not well I expect. Therefore, both go free, inform their leaders about the shamble horde that destroyed the mine, killing all of their operatives-"


    "That you killed," she corrected.


    "That the Shamblers killed, Summer. The leaders don''t need to know about mine, yours or Ferry''s existence. They don''t need to know all of their people were murdered by a single man who could very well threaten the very existence of the organization."


    She still looked conflicted, though thoroughly concerned about the proposition of letting criminals go free, especially after everything they did to those people. Those dead people, the thought of the shamblers devouring their corpses still fresh in her mind as a horrible reminder of her escape from her ocean logged prison. "I don''t like that Parc. What if they betray you?"


    "Bertk I doubt it, he''s money motivated and with what I can offer him he won''t be doing much to go against me. Carmine on the other hand" Parc trailed off, his mind wandering to the begging pleas of orgasm the woman was making just that previous night at which a smug shift overtook his expression, "like I said, she won''t be an issue."


    Still notpletely convinced, Summer was about to retort when she was interrupted by the appearance of the Kurome and Lili, Lili in set of clothing two sizes to big for her and much too pink, the chest looking a little tight on the big breasted munchkin. Ferry was just behind them dressed in her usual rag tag attire, the fading blush of her own night on her skin.


    "Good morning girls, you all sleep well?" he asked them and waved to the waitress with three fingers up, getting a nod from her as she went to the kitchen to get the other three breakfasts she had been waiting to tell the chef to finish off and send through.


    "Mhm, the bed wasfty. Though lonely without master holding me."


    "Master?" Two voices resounded, those of Summer and Lili each turning their heads to Kurome and then to Parc with narrowed, questioning looks.


    "I''ll be sure to fix that for you soon enough." He said ignoring those two looks. Knowing he''d have to be exining a few things to those two.


    ***


    *******************


    This is a really important announcement.


    I have decided that TCB will officially end on the 4th world. Parc''s homeworld. Meaning after RWBY there will be only 2 more worlds.


    I''ve been arguing with myself for a while now about what I''m doing. As you all know, I''m working on Monstergirl Rancher which will really be more book like in nature once I start rewriting that in the future. Expecting to get 2, maybe 3 actual full sized novels out of that. As well as working on the Almanac for Monster shaped girls alongside that. Meaning 3 projects, 2 of which take up the most time while the 3rd is more side project in nature.


    But I''m also working on drawing as I want to get that to an eptable point where I can start earning money through that as well. And it doesn''t stop there. I also have so, SO many SFW projects saved up that I really want to do but can''t because all of my time is gone (Not to mention they''d look a helluva lot better in my portfolio than porn and actually be publishable). Especially if I sign up for a college course next year.


    So I''ve decided, 2 more worlds after RWBY, then TCB is finished. (Not including the Terraria side story which I''ll probably really start up after finishing TCB. We''ll see.)


    So yeah, all I can really say is that It''s still going to take a while. I''m expecting RWBY to take about, 2-250 chapters around there. Kuroinu likely 100-150. And then Parc''s homeworld at about, 200-250 as well. Meaning around chapter 700-900 should be the end of this. So still a while to go and anything could happen in that time. But for now, this is the future set for TCB.


    I feel like I should say, ''thanks for being here'' but that just sounds like I''m dropping it. Which I''m not. At least, not currently.

 Chapter 141: Over the Sea

    Chapter 141: Over the Sea


    As it turned out there were several ways of getting from Beachrock all the way to Valethe Capital of Vale that was on the opposite half of the continent he was on, that being Sanus. There was of course the most irksome and utterly idiotic of ways to get there, and that was walking through the man made barren wastnd and desert that epassed basically the entire western continent leaving most viges nomadic by nature.


    Which was an odd thing to Parc. You would think in a world filled with man eating monsters you wouldn''t want to be running around all over the continent and would instead stay near therger settlements or just move to the more hospitable area''s of the world. Especially considering how advanced the world was what with their giant walls, guns that turn into swords and flying airships. But hey, he didn''t design this world, who was he toin about the various skips in logic he was sure to be encountering during his stay?


    The other, more sane options were revolvent around the very ship they had arrived on Sanus on but bigger. The airships, of which there were several routes they could take to get them to their destination. Each took a different amount of time and cost depending on the length and generalfort one wanted during the trip.


    The cheapest ship and route they could take would take at the minimum two weeks as they would need to catch a bullhead from Beachrock, to Caliche to swap over to a ship to Vacuo''s capital, Vacuo at which point the most expensive portion of the trip would be apparent, the ship to get from the capital to capital. Which itself, wasn''t that expensive at only ten thousand Lien, which from his calctions was somewhere within the eight, to one-thousand-dor expenditure. Yes, he did know that was still expensive, but when one had a literal bag full of precious minerals, high quality gemstones and other things, one didn''t really care about costs at that level.


    The second option was much quicker but bumped the price right up to a neat sum of two-hundred and fifty thousand lien, and that was a week long, express airship that would be leaving from Shale, a city right on the border between the desert and more healthy, green portions of Vacuo as well as being right on the coast of the Sea of Souls. Therge ocean body that Sanus curled around. The ocean was also topped off by the fourth continent of the world and the only one Parc had never heard the name of until now, Strages. Which were you familiar with the map of remnant, was therge, dragon shaped continent which held few if any human settlements and seemed uncontrolled by the other kingdoms and was more than likely one of the possible ces for Salem''s hideout to be located.


    It was here, high above the Sea of Souls that Parc and his four femininepatriots had found themselves. Stood cross armed against the wall of arge, empty room Parc was watching as Lili mbered about with daggers in each hand. Narrowly dodging Kurome''szy shes. Sweat coated her skin, clinging her thin, red and white hooded top to her body, entuating the form of her surprisingly plump chest and left her midriff open. Her chestnut hair was also turned into thick strings which were stered to he forehead. She was panting furiously and was on the verge of falling unconscious.


    When she clenched her daggers tight, her legs began to shimmer in a soft, redish aura as the ghostly image of kangaroo legs oveyed atop hers. Kicking off of the ground Lili was sent rocketing forwards with a speed right below that of Parc''s and Summer''s. She was on a rapid assault of Kurome who''s eyes narrowed, fingers tightening around Yatsufusa when she seemed to notice something that made her sigh and sweep Yatsufusa diagonally upwards and returned it to its sheath.


    When the chestnut blur was just meters away from her, Kurome calmly stepped out of the way letting it dash past her. Skidding noises announcing Lili''s attempts at slowing her momentum but ultimately ended with her stumbling forwards, crashing to the ground and rolled like a ball across the ramshackle metal room eventually crashing noisily into the walk.


    "Ow-w-w" Lili whined, the shimmer of kangaroo legs fading away from her lower half while she nursed the back of her head on the verge of pain induced tears.


    Parc made slow steps towards her, letting the sound of his feet creak against the old, rusting metal flooring announce his approach. Coming to stop right above her, "were we on a cliff, you would be pretending you could fly."


    "I know, it''s just I''m not used to my semnce yet, I put too much power in." her tail came to wrap around her belly, her voice soft, head lowered.


    "I saw."


    Lili''s semnce was an interesting one. It allowed her to create aura constructs of organic traits of creatures. As was seen with her kangaroo legs. She had first discovered it during hers and Parc''s second training session a few days prior. It was proving a challenge for her to understand and properly ount for the amount of amplification the new appendages gave her.


    "I''m not going to say you shouldn''t be exploring your semnce, but you''ve been kissing this wall twice a day for thest three days. I think it''s about time you stopped trying to copy me and Summer and focus on smaller increments of power."


    "I''m not trying to-" Lili''s head shot up, wanting to argue what he said but found her voice stuck in a lump at the back of her throat with the single raised brow and unimpressed look he was giving her.


    "Don''t lie Lili. I don''t actually care if you try to copy us, but I will tell you right now, you won''t get stronger like that. You''re very much on the pathway there, but you''re trying too hard. Those legs you had, they are ingenious, they give you massive springing power but not much stopping power. You lose out on snap movements and you need time to alter your trajectory. When you try to do that at that type of speed, it leads to exactly this type of situation. Your legs get knotted and you crash. In an actual life or death situation, you would be dead right now." With every point he made he could just imaging fake, tawny brown ears aop her head going t.


    "It wasn''t that bad."


    "No, it wasn''t. But that doesn''t matter. I promised to train you and that is what I intend to do. So let me give you this, research a few animals, grimm or huntsmen. See how they fight analyse their every move. If a muscle twitches, you must see it, if a hair goes on end, you must be able to feel it in your mind. When you have that done, you can start trying to adapt their movements into your own. And let me be very clear, you must ADAPT, not copy. There is only so far you can go through copying someone else."


    Parc reached a hand down to the small girl, drawing her gaze to his outreached hand, "nowe on, we''re not far out fromnding. Vale should be on the horizon at any minute now."


    Lili lingered on his hand and reached out to grab it with both hands and was quickly pulled up to her feet. A fact which were it not for the lingering tingly feeling using her semnce left her with, would have left her perfectly upright. Only her semnce left her entire legs from waist town feeling like they and they alone had been supper glued to a rapidly vibrating table and made her just a bit wobbly. And the wobble lead to her slightly stumbling ahead and into Parc''s stomach. Him being much too tall for her less than four-foot height to even reach his chest.


    The moment her cheek collided with him a thick, addicting scent wafted into her nose and sent her legs trembling even more than they already were. Her eyes rolling as a thin trail of drool ran down her lip and nectar down her thigh. Her faunus side more than ready to go into a rut from the pheromones Parc was releasing at all times.


    Her thighs clung together, and her arms wrapped around him, sping handfuls of his shirt, unconsciously pushing herself deeper into his stomach. Breathing in harder and harder, letting his scent thoroughly fill her olfactory nds and turn her mind into a lusting, animalistic mush.


    "I really need to figure out a way to control this," Parc mumbled hearing a fizzing noise a whine from Lili as she quite literally came from his smell. Whether that was just a her thing or a faunus thing, he wasn''t sure. But god did he find it satisfying.


    ****


    ****************


    Time for an obligatory pleading to the crowd, if you enjoy this story, please donate. It really does help keep this going and keeps the job hunting at bay meaning I can focus most of my time to working on this.

 Chapter 142: Vale Inbound

    Chapter 142: Vale Inbound


    Picking lightly through the hallways of the rustbucket airship, Parc was soon upon the lounging area which made up thergest room bar the storage deck he''d been using for Lili''s training.


    There were few doors within the airship itself, most all having fallen off their hinges and were tossed to the very room he''d just left, leaving Lili and Kurome to head off back to hers and his room respectively to wash up beforeing to meet him, Summer and Ferry in the lounge in preparation fornding.


    Entering into the room he cast a quick look around to find both Summer and her blue haired, daughter surrogate stood by the cracked window gazing off into the distance where the outer territories of Vale, the city, could be seen.


    Ferry looked excited, the way she bobbed upon her feet and how her grey horse ears danced about told him she was eagerly anticipating finally getting to a truly safe ce. Summer on the other hand, she looked to be a blend of things with how her hands were balled into fists and the way she was squirming as if unsure about what she should be doing. But throughout her emotions her gaze was stuck tightly atop a small ind right off the coast of Vale. Patch.


    It was where her home was, where Tai and her daughters live hopefully, still lived. She wasn''t sure what she''d do if she arrived at the cabin only to find a different family had bought the ce after her family moved halfway across the kingdom.


    Ferry was the first to notice his approach, her ears swivelled and jerked along with her head tilting, nose ring as she breathed in the very scent that kept her awake at night and addled her with tingly feelings in vagina. Turning her head, Ferry gulped, her eyes turning a faint, heated hue as she lightly nibbled on her lip looking about ready to lunge and get about to treating her instinctual side. Something she was having trouble keeping in check due to her extremeck of dealing with the opposite sex.


    ''I seriously hope she doesn''t look at other boys like that,'' Parc''s cheek twitched, imagining Ferry to suddenly be a nymphomaniac with many partners. ''fuck no am I letting that happen.'' He quickly added, as hypocritical as the statement was only he was allowed multiple partners. That was literally the point of him conquering women, he was making them his and only his.


    And that only brought about a snort from him, ''I''ve reallye to ept this haven''t I?'' that he had. He had increasingly found himself more and more willing to utterly dominate women as the days went past. To the point where he had no qualms or doubts that eventually he would be ''taming'' Ferry and Lili. The difficulty of which was likely not to be much. Simply put him in a room with either one of them, let them get thoroughly drenched in his scent and they would melt into his hands. Summer he was also be an inevitability with her being one of the four maidens.


    Since meeting her he hade to take a liking to her. Especially now that she was closer to the point of having a normal amount of meat to her bones. Meat that left her with an ass to die for and soft breasts he wished he could y with if it didn''t mean she''d try to kill him for doing so.


    Her''s and Ferry''s clothes had also gained a bit of improvement. Cleaner, in one piece. Thoughfortable they were not. Oftentimes he''d find Ferry picking at the crotch of the pants she was wearing, not ustomed to the tightness of jeans pressing into her pussy. They hadn''t gotten many changes of clothes, just one set they could wear for the weak as well as a change or two of pyjama''s which Ferry found much morefortable, most likely due to the softness of them.


    Approaching Summer''s side, Parc did his best to ignore Ferry''s lusting, animalistic gaze and spoke, "you excited?" he asked.


    "I I think so? I don''t know," she pulled her hand away from the window and gazed down to her trembling hand. sping it into a ball to soften the power of the shaking. "I''m nervous. Will will Ruby even remember me? She was so young when I left"


    "She will," he said aloud but was thinking, ''Hopefully.''


    "Even if she doesn''t, once she realizes its you, I''m sure she''ll be weeping with joy." He wrapped a hand around her and pulled her into a soft hug, "so don''t worry." How many times has he said that word now? Enough, but he''d probably be saying it a few more times before the day ended.


    As somonly has been happening whenever Parc went tofort her, she brought her hand over his and lightly squeezed. The feeling of his course hands seeming to cement her in ce and calm her mind enough that her trembles slowed and eventually halted.


    "Thank you Parc for everything. I I don''t know how I can ever repay you."


    "That''s easy, help me take over the world."


    Summer blinked a few times and confusedly turned her head to him, "excuse me?"


    Releasing her, Parc waved her question away, "nothing, just a joke. No, but if you really want to pay me back, then why don''t you work for me? I''m looking to start up some type of organization in the near future and could use a good set ofpetent hands on my side." Turning his body to face her, and her him, he stared deep into her silver eyes.


    "Don''t you have those criminals working for you?" her brow rose but her expression already seemed unsure of what to respond with.


    "Every shadow needs a light," he answered, "those two are the dark side of my forces, while you will be the light side. As much as I''d love to stay on the down low, I''ll inevitably get outed to the public. So might as well be public from the beginning. And making a criminal organization will only make that an impossibility."


    "What would I be doing then?" her voice was soft and weak, her armsing to cross right beneath her bosom, lightly pushing up and entuating the subtle, plump shape.


    "I have no idea," he shook his head andughed, leaving Summer thoroughly perplexed.


    "You want to hire me, but you have no idea what for?"


    "It''s not that I have no idea, it just that my n is in the nning stage of the n. I know what my goal is, but the things I need to get there, not so much."


    "And what would that be then?"


    "Unity." It was a simple, one-word answer and it left Summer confused. "I want to unite Remnant under one g."


    Realization came to her and her gaze turned nk like she was looking at an ambitious idiot. "That''s an admirable goal, but people have been trying to unite Remnant for a long, long time and none of them have been able to do it."


    "Yeah, but none of them are me." They really weren''t, not many people could even be called him, let alone any having the power he did. As may have its robotic androids, but none of them had the ability to summon the cmity that was a pissed of lunatic with a penchant for turning empires into ice sculptures. ''really should let her out at some point,'' he had learnt that time as a token for his girls did not lead to them aging which meant Esdeath was still oh so very ready to pop. Another month or three.


    Summer sighed deeply, her head lowering to shake, "Parc, I''ve had a tough ten years. I just want to take a break and retire. I want to meet my daughters, I don''t want to be some messiah for change."


    He understood fully what she wanted. But life was never so easy as to let that happen. Call him cruel for what he was about to do and say to her, but he didn''t care, he needed her one way or the other.


    "Even if it means leaving Ruby to deal with Salem by herself?"


    In seconds her expression turned enraged, "I will never let her deal with Salem! Not by herself, not ever! Don''t you dare say that!" She jabbed her finger into his chest. "Salem has been nothing but an empty threat Ozpin hasuded over my head for years! For years she has done nothing! For years she will do nothing!"


    How wrong she was. "You''re wrong Summer. Salem''s already got ns in the works, ns that will be put into ce starting this year, months from now." He went to lean against the oxidized red wall right besides the window, "she''s got puppets working for her, they''ve already invaded one of the academies and she''s probably already got part of a maidens power under her control."


    "What? What are you talking about Parc? How would you even know that?" she knew better than to take anything he said at face value. Her time with Ozpin having taught her the dangers of such a thing.


    He kept silent, his head shaking as he said, "if you work for me, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."


    ***


    **************


    Question, am I doing a little too much plot? I''ve been struggling a bit putting chapters together recently and I think I''m trying too hard to make a coherent story.

 Chapter 143: Dinner time in Vale

    Chapter 143: Dinner time in Vale


    Parc was the first to extradite himself from the flying death-trap of an airship. It havingnded in one of the empty dock spaces after having been raised on thems informing him about the lot he''d booked.


    Parc of course hadn''t been the one to fly the ship, that had been relegated to his temporary driver, Russet. A short, fat man with a greasy handlebar moustache who was more than willing to sell off his old Airship for a fraction of its original price as it had be heavily oxidized and rusted over thest forty years of neglect with only a few things such as the engines and Gravity dust wells and systems being kept in usable shape.


    As it turned out, the old ship had spent its early years flying through the battlefields of the great war. Something that became ever more apparent with the numerous bullet holes scarring the outside. With many more failing battlefield patches having covered up those wounds.


    It was a right and royal mess, but it was Parc''s mess and a mess he would be working on for the weeks toe as he fixed everything up and turned it into a warship.


    Saying his goodbyes to Russet, he waved the chunky man off. Leaving with but a manual to describe the various controls of the ship. Uncaring for Parc''s safety or experience as he was much too pleased to have the quarter of a million Lien in his pocket.


    "Still can''t believe you bought an airship. These things aren''t even supposed to be avable to the public," Summer said as she looked up to the rust bucket before turning to look around the port with a trembling breath.


    She hadn''t been to this part of Vale but she could tell this was her home. The familiar scent lingered around, the seeming eternal chill of flowing wind stroking her body. It was still unreal to her; everything had happened so fast.


    "I had the money," Parc chuckled, casting a look to Lili and Ferry, both side by side looking around with curiosity in their eyes as they exited the port and into the city proper. When their swivels would bring their eyes to Parc a flush would take to their cheeks and they would linger for but a moment before gulping and turning away to continue inspecting their surroundings.


    Picking his scroll from his pocket Parc flicked through a few apps andnded on the one designed for the smaller shuttle ships between Vale and the Ind of Patch. Checking the time, hepared it to the one he saw for the earliest departing ship, finding there was only five minutes until it left with the next one going about fifteen minutester.


    "What do you want to do? Head on over to the station, or explore for a bit and get some dinner before heading over to Patch?" he questioned, still flipping through apps until he got to the News app, checking to see if there was anything about a robbery of a dust store called from Dust to Dawn being caused by someone called Roman Torchwick. A lowlife thief and ''gentle man'' who was about as gentle as the explosive bullets he stored in his cane shaped sniper rifle. He hadn''t seen anything, not yet, so that meant that Ruby hadn''t been given the offer to go to Beacon just yet but who knew how soon that could be. Especially considering the airships to the Academy were leaving in the morning.


    ''I should find that store and follow Torchwick and Cinder when they escape,'' as capable as the young reaper was, she was incapable of dealing with Cinder, the pseudo-maiden. Having gained that moniker after she stole a portion of another maiden''s power leaving said maidenatose and on the brink of death were it not for the capsule Ozpin shoved her in.


    And while yes, he could very well help Ruby with the robbery, he had no want of getting in her way of joining Beacon early. That would ruin the timelinepletely, plus, he just couldn''t let team RWBY note into existence.


    Casting a look to the lowering sun he thought, ''got another hour or two at least.'' A thought came to him and he searched for the Dust to Dawn store to check it opening and closing hours. Recalling how Torchwick when he went to rob it said something about how annoying it was to find dust stores open at that hour of the night. So chances were the shop itself was close to closing when the robbery urred.


    Lo and behold, he found the shop had a closing time this evening at nine, long after most people were at home prepping for bed and the perfect time for criminals to go about unimpeded in the robbery. ''Three hours, three hours and I''ve got to be there,'' he nodded, noticing a small inbuilt map into the site of the store.


    Returning his gaze to Summer, he heard a faint chorus of grumbles and gurgleding from the four girls around him. Each falling to cup their bellies with three faintly blushing from the sheer magnitude of their noises while Kurome mumbled and reached out for Parc''s hand and took his attention.


    "Master, can we go and eat? I don''t have anymore snacks," a small whimpering noise escaping her as she patted her empty satchel.


    "Yes, yes, we will," he gently patted her head, fluffing up her hair getting soft, pleased moan like whines from his pupper. "I''m guessing you two areing as well?" Lili he had no doubts would be following him to whatever restaurant he went to.


    "I" Summer trailed off, conflicted. She wanted to rush to the station and get home, but she was also hungry. "I yeah, sure. A hungry Summer is a hangry Summer," she chuckled, her belly almost rippling from the gurgles within.


    "Then dinner it is. So where do we go then?"


    ***


    The restaurant they had ended up in was this chique little ce not too far away from the station. Nestled right between a cute caf and a boutique named Adel''s Boutique. A name of which he was more than familiar with.


    Summer had ordered a te of spaghetti carbonara, getting the same for Ferry who quite literally had no idea what anything on the menu was. Lili ordered lobster, drool trickling from her lip as she cracked open the shell and dunked the meat in molten herb butter.


    Then came Kurome, who expectedly let Parc select her meal for her. It was steak, which he got as well. Fries also came on the side, one of which went to Ferry who was staring at them, or well, Parc eating them with a fervour and ended up licking away his taste off the salted chip.


    Surprisingly, licking a French fry could magically be sexual when the one eating it was a teenage girl staring lustfully at him.


    Throughout the meal Summer had been letting out sensual noises, her eyes rolling in near orgasmic bliss like she had been doing back in Vacuo. The noises unlike back then drawing the unnerved eyes of couples eating their own meals and caused parents to go about covering the ears of their children. Many a husband that night was likely to be sleeping on the couch Parc figured.


    Even though Parc wasn''t eating particrly quickly, he was the first to finish with only a few fries left for him to snack on while the girls ate. As he waited, he nced out the window he the five of them had been set next to and into the streets of Vale. Observing the nightlife passing by.


    Strange to think that all these people were wandering around not knowing about the devil on their doorstep, that being Salem and herckeys which just months from now would besiege the city, destroying Beacon and killing Ozpin in the process. Not that killing Ozpin would kill him.


    As he watched the people passing by, Parc kept ncing to his scroll watching as it ticked from seven onto eight. Dessert came and moans were exuded by Summer whopped up the pannacotta like she was a fish in water.


    "Hmm?" eximing in silent, Parc''s attention was redrawn outside to a passing couple. One was a man with pale blonde hair swept back and gelled dressed in a simple polo shirt and neat straight bottoms. He was brawny and wide, clearly a fighter or was one in the past.


    Hung on his arm was a woman just a head shorter than him with curly, pastel purple hair and the widest grin on her face. She herself was dressed in a form fitting dark burgundy dress lined with a few regal lookingvender sequins which were designed into the shape of the flowers themselves.


    His eyes widened as he watched the man pass by, recollection immediately springing to him. "no fucking way," he mumbled.


    "What was that?" Summer suddenly asked.


    "Nothing, just talking to myself," he waved her away and returned to watching the form of Taiyang Xiao-long and the woman disappear down the street. ''Summer''s not going to have a good night.'' Especially when he noticed the diamond ring on the woman''s ring finger glimmering in the light of the streemps.

 Chapter 144: The Xiao-long Rose household

    Chapter 144: The Xiao-long Rose household


    Summer''s heart was pattering a mile a minute as she took step afterborious step down the dirt road connecting the main vige of Patch to her home further innd on the ind. It was all familiar to her but different at the same time. The trees were taller and more vibrant, the road morepact from the feet that had treaded upon it.


    There was even a slight difference to the smell, the pollen of the nts was stronger, though that was more than likely due to the time of year it was than any real massive changes.


    She had separated just half an hour earlier from Parc and the others, leaving them at the docks with enough Lien in hand to get her to Patch and back, as Parc had said. For whatever reason that was necessary, she was unsure, Tai wouldn''t be stingy toe and pick him and Ferry up when he learnt of what they had done for her.


    Summer had thought of bringing Ferry with initially but after a bit of convincing from Parc saying that she should go to him on her own. For some inexplicable reason, she felt there was something more to it than just wanting to give her and her family some alone time to talk.


    Crossing her hands over her heart, Summer let out a trembling breath. The anticipation and nervousness sending her body back to its shakiness but still she brought herself forwards, deeper into Patch and closer to her home, to her family.


    It wasn''t much longer when the log cabin came into view, it was a two story, block shaped house with the aforementioned logs making up the outer appearance of the building. Outside, beneath the two bottom floor windows were the wooden flowerpots she not so subtly forced Tai to build so she could nt some roses. The irony being something she absolutely relished in.


    "You haven''t changed a bit," it was calming to see the house in such a good state. It at least meant that Tai hadn''tpletely lost it after her disappearance. When she saw the lights still shining in through the windows of both floors she knew that Tai and the others were still up.


    Steadying her heart with a few quick pats, she approached the door. Hesitant about bringing her knuckles to rap against the wood but finally doing so after hyping herself up with a single fist pump and a mumble of reassurance, "you can do it Summer. He''ll open up and you just say ''Hi,'' and everything will go back to normal."


    Or, at least she would have if not for the click and creaking from the door that sent the hair on her hackles skywards and she threw herself to the side, flurrying away in a burst of red and white petals that were quickly swept away with the wind.


    "Why did you run Summer! It''s just Tai!" She whisper screamed to herself while pping her cheek, stood now around the corner of the house and out of view to the person who hade to stand outside. pping both her cheeks at once she whispered, "alright, let''s go," and went to step out from around the bend.


    But as fate would have it, something stopped her as when her head passed the bend and turned to the door did she see not Tai, not Yang, not even Ruby, but a woman she didn''t know. She was pretty with flowing, curled pastel purple hair. On her lips the remnants of wiped off lipstick and on her cheeks the faint hue of pinkish blush.


    She was dressed in a nightgown, a cute, but sensual set that frilled out at the bottom and hung loosely to her knees. From the side Summer could tell she was a very pretty woman with vibrant eyes that always seemed to be alight with the vibrancy of life.


    sped lightly in the woman''s hand was a stopwatch, whether or not it was ticking she didn''t know. Nor did she have the chance to see when the woman''s head tilted her way after a soft crunch of leaves alerted her and Summer quickly dashed back around the corner.


    "Must have been the wind," Summer heard the woman mumble. Her heart now furiously beating in confusion. Who was this woman? Was she the new owner of the building? had Tai moved away with her girls?


    He couldn''t have, could he? There was one way to make sure, she could hear some thingsing from inside the house, not particrly audible to her but enough to let her know there were people awake. Moving to a window not far from her, Summer tilted her head over and peeked inside, her breath hitching as she saw two blonde haired individuals inside.


    One, the familiar face of Taiyang, though more wrinkled and with paler hair than before. But the other, though much older and much, much more different than she remembered was clearly her Yang, her little dragon.


    Her hair messy but in a stylish way that hung to her hips in a very reminiscent manner to her birth mother, Raven. Though unlike Raven, Yang took after Tai in the colour department earning her almost sun bright blonde hair. Yang was dressed in a yellow tank top with some fiery emblem emzoned on the front that really entuated her very apparent bosom, something she got from Raven no doubt. For pants she wore an equally as entuating pair of ck boys'' shorts that even from so far away Summer could tell would clearly put her crack on disy.


    "Oh my god," Summer eximed, "she has boobs. Damn you Raven, why did you have to be the lucky one," she grumbled and squeezed her own chest. Quickly returning to sanity with a weak smile as she watched the tuckered Yang who looked to have been roused from bed and Taiyang chatting. Still outside was the woman whom Summer was still confused about.


    "Three two" she could hear the woman''s voice resound from the front, counting down as another, sharper, air splitting noise rapidly shot passed the woman and into the house just milliseconds before she could utter the number one. "Two minutes thirty-eight!" the woman''s voice softened behind a m of the door shutting behind her as she returned into the house. "You''re getting faster hun."


    Summer was stilltched to the sight of her family inside, but now all her attention had been taken by a red petal blur left panting and sping her knees. It was a young girl just two years younger than Yang as well as being a clear opposite with stark ck hair tipped in red. Smaller even just a bit so more than Summer herself and dressed in a ck and red ented gothic skirted dress. On her hip a belt upon which hung Summer''s own Rose family emblem and from her back came the bright red, hooded cloak Summer had made for the girl prior to her birth.


    "Ruby!" Summer excitedly eximed, tears now falling unhindered from her eyes as she gently stroked across the girl''s cheek in the ss of the window.


    "You will never believe what just happened!" Ruby panted out, her eyes sparkling as she animatedly threw her arms around,unching into a tirade of her night. "So I was at the Dust store reading through the new issue of Weapons weekly, there was this really cool segment about a new dust blend that''s more explosive thanpressed st dust and I really want to buy some and see how it works with Crescent Rose-"


    "Ruby," Tai tried to interject but was admonished when the purple haired woman teasingly pped his arm, silencing him.


    "-but as I was reading it this man came into the store and tried to ROB me." eyes widened, Yang''s though turned to one of amusement, "I was like Hwah, yaah, hwacha!" karate chops ensued, "but the big bad ran away in a bullhead. Then this weirddy came out and threw fireballs at me! I nearly got burned when this really meandy saved me. She ended up taking me to the police station where she put me in this small room with a bright light that hurt my eyes and nearly hit me with a riding crop. It was a really well-maintained riding crop, but it would have still hurt!" On and on Ruby spoke with very few if any breaths in between her rapid fired words.


    "But then, out of nowhere Professor Ozpin came into the room with a te of cookies and offered to let me go to Beacon early! So I epted and now I''ve got to go pack my bags oh god, I am not prepared at all!" And just like that, the hyperactive girl disappeared into a red flurry that ran up the stairs where numerous loud crashing noises came from.


    "Did anyone understand any of that?" Tai looked between Yang and the woman who sat practically on hisp getting a shrug from her and from Yang an actual answer.


    "I heard something about a robbery, twodies, one mean, one weird and then something about going to Beacon early wait what?" Ticking noises filled the house, quite literally from whatever it was Ruby was doing upstairs.


    As realization came to the three, Ruby reappeared at the bottom of the stairs with bags stuffed to bursting in each arm and herself covered in manyyers of extra objects and satchels that she couldn''t fit into them.


    "Yeah, we don''t have time to go through that," Tai mumbled, his head shaking with an exasperated tone thinking he''d need to be giving Ozpin a call in the morning. For now though, he had other issues to deal with. "Ruby, could youe sit down please." Tai indicated to the couch upon which Yang was already sitting with legs crossed. Tai and the woman having taken a single seater with Tai sat on the chair while the woman took the arm rest.


    "Uhhh, yeah, sure, why not," Ruby shrugged, her bags dropping as she burst towards the chair, flumping into it right besides her sister. "Hey Yang," Ruby leaned to the side.


    "Yeah Rubes?"


    "Is it me, or is dad acting weird?"


    "I don''t think you have any right to say that after what just happened."


    "Alright," as the two sisters whispered between eachother, Tai and the woman shared a look, their hands ovepping with one another as Tai spoke. "So, as you two know I have been dating Mauve for a very long time now."


    "Yeah, she''s like, the best not-mom in the world," Ruby blurted, getting a small twitch from the now named Mauve''s cheek.


    "Thanks Ruby."


    "You''re wee."


    Tai chuckled, his hand growing tighter around Mauve''s, "yes well, what if we were to turn that ''not-mom'' into just, mom?" Tai''s expression grew brighter as confusion and shock grew to Ruby and Yang''s expression respectively. Watching as Mauve lifted up her hand and waggled her fingers to show off therge, diamond ring on her ring finger. "I asked Mauve to marry me, and as you can see, she said yes."


    Silence filled both the inside and outside of the building. Silence which soon gave way to one yelp of glee and one loud groan of ''finally!''


    Outside, Summer crumbled to the ground, unable to even hold onto the wall to keep her up as she spun andnded on her bottom, back to the log wall. Her eyes nk and dead like a fishes. The tears of happiness at seeing her family gone to be reced by sorrow.


    She didn''t listen any more, the words ran through one ear and out the other and as if she were a machine set to a routine, she rose to her feet and began hobbling down the road. The moon to her back and stains of tears dashing the ground behind her. Each rapidly drying into nothingness.

 Chapter 145: The Beginning finally arrives

    Chapter 145: The Beginning finally arrives


    After dinner Parc and the three girls waved Summer goodbye at the station and made their way right to the hotel he had booked for them to stay at until he could find a more proper and permanent housing arrangement.


    Making full use of his recent birth of wealth, Parc had rented out the best of the best rooms in the hotel. His suite beingrger and more regal than anything he had ever been in before, even better than Esdeath''s room back in the pce on her world.


    While Lili and Ferry both had their own rooms now, both close by to his. They had been dragged into his own by himself. Bothing to sit squirmingly atop his couch while he sat on the coffee table right across from them. Kuromey down hugging a pillow letting out small ''fuuing'' noises right after she''d felt the exquisitefort of the bed.


    Initially Parc kept silent before the girls. Often swapping his gaze between them watching their different reactions to the close proximity to him. There were simrities, zed eyes, a slight drooling, faint pinkish tint to their skin, even their extra appendages were just a tad bit more twitchty than normal.


    Then there was the differences which came more from their worldly experience. Lili was reserved, holding herself back from showing how yearning her body was for him while Ferry was a clear opposite. He could tell the girl was just about ready to bend over and offer herself to him from how both her hands were dug between her legs and was lightly grinding her hands into her crotch.


    ''God I wish I could do these two right now,'' Parc plucked out his scroll and checked the time to see it at just ten past eight. ''But time is not on my side. I need to get to the store quickly.''


    "Listen, I''m going to ask you two a question, and I want answers quickly, I''ve got something I need to do tonight so helping you both with your very apparent horniness will have to wait."


    Wanting to retort to the concept of being horny, Lili blurted out her cheeks even redder than before he pointed it out, "I am not horny! It''s just col- nhaa~" Parc reached out to her and pressed his fingers onto her neck, the sheer sensitivity of her body somehow formting the sensation into pleasure that cause a slight dampness to release from her crotch and soak the couch a bit.


    "Yeah, you''re horny. Don''t try to hide it. Ferry''s not," he nodded to the side where Ferry was now sat loose lipped, drool trickling down her chin soaking her shirt while her legs parted slightly giving her easier ess to the seeping slit beneath her hiked up skirt which she looked to be having a very enjoyable time fondling.


    Lili burst red, her head hanging, "okay maybe I''m a little horny."


    "No shit." Parc retracted his hand, "anyways, if you want we can do it sometime in the future but as I said, I''ve got things I need to do tonight so I''m going to be out for an hour or two." Crossing his arms over his knees he wove his fingers together and finally got to the question he wanted to ask.


    "How would you two like to attend Beacon?"


    ***


    Stood atop a building overlooking the street the From Dust till Dawn dust store was nestled upon, Parc had watched as a white suit, bowler hat d man with a walking cane and plenty of generic thugs following him entered the store.


    These were Roman Torchwick himself and not-Roman Torchwick''s henchmen, people he''d hired from a certain Hei Xiong. A club afficiando as well as Vale''s resident information broker and criminal informant, in that he informed criminals.


    "So what am I supposed to be doing?" stood besides him was the candy sucking, headphone wearing, pink haired girl of Chelsea. Set on the ground besides her was her Teigu, Gaea Foundation, arge makeup box that gave her her transformational abilities.


    Handing his scroll over to her Parc opened up the image of a small nevermore, "I want you change into this and follow Torchwick. The cocky gentleman who will being out in about ten nine eight"


    By the count of seven the noise of crashing ss came from below as one of not-Torchwick''s henchmen came flying out, a small girl d in a ck and red ented gothic Lolita dress using the man as a surfboard akiding across the ground atop the man. One hand flew behind her, digging beneath a vibrant red cap to pull out a long red box like object which slowly began to unfurl. A handle extended from within and thergest part of the box swivelled open into arge curved scythede which should have been much too heavy for a girl her size.


    Even from so far away Parc could see the cocky smirk she gave the other henchmen and Torchwick who were peeking through the broken window. She then spun her scythe around ultimately plowing the end of the de into the road, holding it in one hand while in the other she turned off her music yer.


    "Holy shit. That''s not a teigu is it?" Chelsea asked, watching as a henchman ran out of the store only to meet the bottom of Ruby''s boot when she hopped up into the air and spun around using her scthye as a makeshift caulting horse. Soon pulling it out of the ground andmencing to utterly thrash the other henchmen, firing off several bullets from the end of the scythe, the force of which she used to alter her momentum throughout the fight.


    "Nope, it''s a gun and a scythe and that, has got to fucking hurt," he cringed watching as the back of the hunk of metal rammed a man into the ground with a force that should either leave the man dead, disfigured or paralyzed for the rest of his life.


    Torchwick exited the store, uttering words about the henchmen being worth every cent. Something Parc found strange considering Remnant didn''t use cents. Torchwick lifted his cane, pointed it to Ruby and fired off an explosive re from it that left Ruby to dodge by pointing the barrel of her scythe to the ground and fired,unching her into the air but giving Torchwick enough time to make an escape up adder onto a roof not too far from his own.


    While he climbed, Torchwick''s head tilted his and Chelsea''s way, narrowing when he saw Parc give him a sharp smile and wave. "You should get to transforming."


    "I don''t see why, it''s not like he has anywhere else to go-oohhh, what the fuck is that?" Chelsea was once again drawn to silence when Torchwick came to stand at the edge of the building, Ruby not far behind him having shot herself up with her scythe. From behind the building rose a bullhead, a vtol airship like the one he had used to escape the ind a week earlier.


    "A bullhead, and it flies. Hence so do you. Now stop questioning me and be a bird. They''re not going to be here for much longer," and indeed, it wasn''t much longerter that Roman threw out a shiny red fire dust crystal down to Ruby, firing another re to ignite it into arge explosion that expectedly did nothing to harm Ruby as to defend her a light blonde, green eyed andpletely buxom and dare him say, sexydy appeared making use of a set of floating purple circles with sigils rotating within them.


    With a single sweep of the riding crop she had in hand she fired off arrows of purple aura and stone against the bullhead, to seemingly no effect. Not longter did she strike a one legged pose and fire off an orb of her aura into the sky above the ship that burst and formed into dark storm clouds from which several dozens of Esdeath worthy icicles dropped, impaling parts of the ship though once again not seeming to do much damage to the vehicle.


    A squawk from his side and weight on his shoulder drew Parc to break his gaze from the battle to gently stroke beneath the Chelsea-mores chin. Earning pleased ruffles of feathers from the bird ne girl.


    "You see that woman in the Bullhead," Parc said indicating to the bullhead with a nod where in the opened door was the thigh down form of a woman dressed in a mini dress and shiny ck shorts held in ce withces on the side set in a diamond pattern. "Treat her with the same caution you would Esdeath. While she''s not anywhere near as imposing as her, the woman she works for is and is probably even worse."


    The Chelsea-more nodded its birdly head and the fight eventually came to a close with the bullhead taking off into the distant skylines of Vale. Chelseamoreunched into the air to follow after the ship while Parc lingered behind enough to watch Ruby get carted of by the mature, sses wearing secretary to the ce where Ozpin would be giving her the offer to join Beacon early.


    "I''ll be seeing you soon. All three of you," he chuckled and from his back extended a single ck wing tipped in white which he flicked down,unching himself into the air. While he couldn''t use it actively for very long and keep himself aloft he had figured out it enjoyed sapping away at his mana, something he could somewhat remedy with mana potions as he glided after the feeling his connection with Chelsea was giving him.

 Chapter 146: Merc Em

    Chapter 146: Merc Em


    Torchwick and his autumnalpatriot''s bullhead soon came tond at an old dock space, one from when the more oceanic voyages were popr but was now left in disarray and turned into nothing more than a storage area for containers. When it hadnded, and the engines went silent the door was opened and out stepped the red minidress wearing woman whose face Parc was able to scan and put to memory.


    Thin features, sly, condescending eyes and an ever-present smirk. Her eyes a bright amberline hue while her ashen ck hair hung to her shoulders covered a small portion of her left eye. Though now she looked more annoyed than anything as she turned back to the ship to start some beration of Torchwick.


    "Well that went just perfectly!" she screamed, "what was that Tochwick? You were just supposed to get the dust and get out. Not start a god damned fight with a brat!" her voiceced with rage.


    Hopping down from the bullhead, Roman''s cane cked against the ground, "oh calm down, there''s plenty more I can scrounge up. Though, the underlings will take a bit of work after that little scrap." He contemted, his cane twirling in circles.


    "Calm down!? As if Torchwick, my cover could have very well been blown getting you out of trouble when it waspletely unnecessary!" throwing her hands up, Cinder spun around and began marching a few steps away before turning to jab a finger his direction, "useless Torchwick. I don''t have the patience or time to deal with your failures. You screw up again, and I will roast you like a chicken dinner," an amber me burst from a single eye as mes shot out of her outstretched finger threatening to scald Roman to ashes had they not narrowly melted the ground between his legs.


    ncing to the charred and smolten earth, Roman whistled. Cinder already marching further away, "why, isn''t she the spicy one. Hmm chilli? No, too food sounding. Sparks? Too electric," he mused and began to walk away to another portion of the shipyard where Parc could faintly see the colours of pink and brown peaking over the top of a container.


    Parc himself hade to kneel atop a high stacked cargo container, his Chelsea-more perched on his shoulder both watching the two criminals argue. He hadn''t really had a n when he''de to follow the two, bar getting an idea of where they could be nning their attacks but from the looks of this old dock it was more just an intermediary than anything. Still, it was a start, this showed that they at least made use of this area and that meant they may return for other things.


    By the time he was preparing to leave and return to the hotel he was greeted by a heavy ck and felt what felt like a heavy boot pressing into his back. "Hey buddy, don''t you know its rude to eavesdrop?"


    It was the voice of a boy just a tad younger than him. Pale inplexion dressed in a te and ck two tone jackets, vambraces covering his arms. Atop his head a set of unkempt grey hair in a simr tone to his eyes.


    Turning his head to give the boy a smirk, Parc thoroughly took in the boys appearance and put a name to the face. "Mercury ck," he spoke and the boy in question''s eyes narrowed and the weight he put into his leg grew heavier.


    "How do you-"


    "Was it fun killing him?" Parc scanned the area around the top of the container for Mercury''spanion who more often than not came as a package deal with the boy but found the dark skinned girl nowhere to be seen. Whether she was actually not there or that there was something else at y was certainly a possibility, one he needed to figure out quickly.


    Casting a sideways nce to Chelsea-more, he saw her swapping her gaze between Mercury and an empty portion of the container. Her head sooning to lock on that empty portion and slowly turn, following something Parc was unable to see.


    ''Won''t spoil you''re fun just yet,'' he smirked and refocused on Mercury.


    "I imagine it must have felt amazing, you must have felt vindicated no? He did steal your semnce after all. What was it he told you again? You''d get it back when you got stronger?" throughout his speech Parc was keeping a stern eye on Mercury''s expression, watching as he faltered, grew shocked and morphed into rage.


    "SHUT UP!" Mercury pulled his leg back and threw a round house kick Parc''s way. It wasn''t particrly skillfully done, nor did Parc feel any real threat from the attack as it was easily avoid by dropping his head even lower than it already was letting the heavy leg skirt over his head.


    "But still, killing your own father?" Parc himself also turned and rose to his feet, slightly looking down at the tad bit shorter boy. "I couldn''t think of doing that, not that I even know my father that well. Probably give him a good gut punch for abandoning me and mom. But killing him? Yeah, I couldn''t even imagine that, not yet at least." Setting a hand on his hip, Parc turned to Chelsea-more, seeing her head twisted at a near 90 degree angle and gave her a small scratch beneath her chin.


    "I don''t actually me you or anything like that. As far as I know your father was an utter piece of garbage what with his abuse towards you that he seemed to like calling ''training'' of all things."


    Mercury''s eyes grew a dangerous glint, pure, unfettered rage filling them.


    He charged, leaping into the air Mercury threw a kick Parc''s way and narrowly missed though quickly caught himself by spinning around to throw a rapid volley of high, mid and low kicks to try and throw Parc''s dodges off.


    It was a pathetically poor show, Parc thought. He had decent hopes that mercury at least had technique but this was just an angry boy haphazardly kicking at leaves. Where was the style he saw in the show? His break dancing, his grapples that gave Pyrrha Nikosa champion fightera challenge.


    Sighing, Parc caught one of Mercury''s legs. His hand mping tight but finding no softness of flesh instead only the rigid hardness of metal. Which wasn''t to be a surprise considering the boy was missing both legs and was wearing prosthetics.


    "You really should try to keep a calm mind Mercury." Pushing Mercury back and away from himself Parc came to once again hold a hand over his hip, looking down at the bloodshot eyed boy. In a faint moment of lucidity, Mercury''s eyes shot to the side and back to Parc where a cruel grin took to his lips. The action quickly followed by Chelsea-more''s squawk and unfirling of her wings.


    Already expecting it, Parc shot his left hand up, his fingers curled into ws as they soon found themselves digging into the flesh of a girls throat. His strength enough to lift her from the ground and leave her mbering painfully with two elongated sickles trying to cut at his arm to free herself. A shock more prevalent than Mercury''s in her from Parc being able to see through her illusory invisibility.


    Before she could sh her des across his arm, Chelsea shot ahead and knocked the two sickles out of her hand leaving her disarmed and scratching to free herself from the strangling sensation.


    "Hello Emerald, pleasure to make your acquaintance," he uttered roaming over the girls features with an appreciative notscivious gaze at all. She was young, likely to be just around Mercuries age though maybe a bit younger. Her skin was a beautiful choctey brown that struck well against her minty green hair styled with a straight fringe and bang and two locksing from the back. Most striking was her brilliant red eyes which brought her appearance together.


    Her dress was that of intricate white top which left her bosom open, the straps running diagonally across her chest to wrap around to her back. Beneath that she wore a light green crop top, the centre of which had a horseshoe shaped opening which really let the crevice of her breasts be seen. Her lower half was d in a set of white pants covered by brown chaps that ended at her calves, on her feet strappy heels. essory wise she only wore a few gold armbands and and rings as well as green half gloves.


    She was quite the dame he found; her form was hourss but not to thin at the waist. Her breasts weren''trge, nothing like Esdeath, Najenda or even Leone but they still looked fun to y with. And though he couldn''t see it from how her thighs looked from this angle he could tell her bottom was likely to be quite toned and just as fun to feel.


    "Now, I don''t want to hurt you Emerald, so, I''m going to toss you over to little mr. patricide over there and we''ll all go our own way." She red through watery eyes at him but was still released nheless as she was hurled through the air doing a nimble back flip before righting herself on a single knee, coughing as she held her soon-to-be-bruised throat.


    Backing towards the edge of the container until her felt his heels werecking any ground to stand upon, "it was nice to meet you both, but it''s getting a littlete and I''ve got things I need to do tomorrow. So I''ll be seeing you two another time," giving them a two finger salute, Parc jumped backwards, his wings bursting from his back and pped sending him rocketing into the sky alongside Chelsea-more who was sping onto him with her talons for dear life.


    "Who the hell was that?" Emerald asked coughing up what felt like a months'' worth of pain.


    "I don''t know," Mercury growled, ring at the shadow in the night sky.


    "Well he seemed to know you pretty fucking well."


    "And he seemed to know you as well Emerald."


    Straightening herself out, Emerald kept rubbing at her aching throat, "we need to tell Cinder."


    "How about we don''t?" he looked to her with cold eyes, "she''ll be pissed and I am not dealing dealing with another third degree burn."


    Emerald paled at the thought, Cinder was merciless, if they screwed up she was not against using near lethal force on them. "No, she''ll just be angrier when she figures out we''re keeping something from her."


    Mercury groaned, "I screwed up, didn''t I?"


    Emerald''s eyes rolled, "Nooo, of course not. Losing your cool and making my job harder is definitely not a screw up." Both hopped down the container and to the ground and strode through the dock area.


    "Hey Em, how''d he see through your semnce?" Mercury questioned.


    Her expression soured, "he didn''t. His bird did. He wasn''t able to see me but I didn''t think to use it on the bird."


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg">


    <rect width="0" height="0"></rect> <!-- Used for easily cloning the properly namespaced rect -->


    </svg>

 Chapter 147: Broken Summer

    Chapter 147: Broken Summer


    Parc''s little adventure out into the docks had left him tired, the twice usage of his wings having drained him of his mana and general mental acuity. Though not as much as his initial usages of it, it was still a draining ability.


    "d I''ve got a lifetime supply of this crap," popping open the cork to a bright blue mana potion, he downed it once again, relishing in the faint blueberry taste he''d added in to coat that horrible mushroomy taste that came from using literal glowing mushrooms to make the potion.


    The relief was immediate as the throb of a mana expended headache receded into the depths of his mind and would allow him to fall into sleep. He''d opted to send Kurome and Chelsea back into their token forms, nning to summon Kurome again in the morning but not wanting to do so now as he truly just wanted to sleep off the lingering mental fatigue of flight.


    Before he did fall into sleep, his mind wandered over to the thought of Summer, a tinkling of concern for the woman filling him. Had she learned of Taiyang''s apparent engagement just yet? He was certainly thinking so as those two looked like they had just spent the evening out and Tai had gotten on one knee and handed the purple haireddy the ring that night.


    His answer soon came in the form of a single thuding from his door. Which while not particrly loud was enough to draw his attention to it and think of how it sounded exactly like something that woulde from someone unable to knock, but able to bang their head into the door not knowing what else to do.


    Letting out a long breath, Parc rose from his bed, his shirt hung loosely around his body, billowing as he maderge stride towards the door and opened it inwards. Finding stood outside Summer, her newly cleaned white cloak hung from her shoulders, her dress neat having bought it earlier in the day not wanting to greet her family like a hobo.


    But most noticeably was the ssy, bloodshot tone of her eyes and tear trails trickling down her cheeks. She looked lost, like her worst fears had suddenly be reality.


    Powering through the lump in his throat, Parc''s voice rose, "hey Summe-"


    Not letting him even finish his sentence, Summer burst off the ground, throwing herself up to wrap her arms around Parc''s neck and force her lips to meet with his. He could feel her tongue pressing through her lips and onto his, forcing its way between his and into his mouth.


    He was in shock initially, but quickly came to ept the sudden mouth to mouth and dropped both hand to her lower hip and eventually digging beneath her skirt to grip into her plump asscheeks giving her a bit of support as she was literally hanging off Parc''s shoulders due to their height difference.


    Letting Summer''s tongue snake into his mouth, Parc returned the act in kind and began to explore the slimy and sweet interiors of her oral cavity. Lightly stumbling away from his door as he did and used what part of his spatial awareness he could to hook his hand around his door and fling it shut with one hand.


    As he began wandering his way to his bed, Summer finally retracted herfort seeking tongue and parted from him. Moaning as she felt his hands sping into her buttocks and his lips locking onto her neck, sucking at her pale flesh leaving behind arge pink hickey.


    "Haaa. Mmm" she whined with every step he took. Eventually upon arriving by his bed, Parc lessened his grip and her and lowered her onto her feet. Her arms unhooking from his neck as they both moved into frantic stripping of themselves. Parc throwing both his shirt and pants to the side unveiling to Summer his throbbing erection. A sight that gave her pause whilst undoing thecing of her dress. Though not for long before she continued loosening and eventually letting the one-piece fall to her feet.


    Parc wasn''t content with just standing by while she went to unsp her bra and strip her pale pink panties off. Instead he gripped both of her shoulders and inched her onto the bed, pushing her down into a seated position atop it while also himself dropping to his knees on the floor before her.


    Ently guiding her legs open, Parc was greeted to the pleasant sight of her pinkish panties turn a shade darker right along her slit. Dampening the fabric of her undergarments with the fluids of her lust.


    Faintly he could hear Summer gulp and sniffle as she looked down at his face on a slow approach to her dampened crotch. Her mind was an addled mess at the moment, a portion not so deep within her knew what she was doing-letting Parc do, was wrong and rash and wrong. But her mind didn''t care, it didn''t want to care. She just wanted to feelfort, to just let her mind go, to wander away from her horrible circumstances.


    But to think she would go to a boy half her age to do this for her. It was ridiculous but he was still the only man around who knew she was even still alive and he had been so good to her, though the odd sexual innuendo and lusting looks he gave her were just a bit unnerving, they also made her feel womanly. And that was something she tried to bury away, storing her ''womanly'' self for Tai. Now though that was no longer an option.


    Leaning her head back, Summer stared with watery eyes at the ceiling. Letting Parc lift her bare, smooth legs onto his shoulder and bury his face into her crotch. Sniffing, licking and sucking at her panty covered snatch.


    He was slow at first, simply letting his tongue snake out and dash across the fabric often stopping to linger on her clit eliciting soft moans from her as the sensitive button was pressed. Surely, his tonguing grew quicker and pushed her panties deeper into her honeypot.


    "Haa, ahh, mmm-"


    She moaned and soon Parc pulled away, one hand hooking beneath one side of the crotch portion of the garment and slid it to the side before once again locking his lips around the darkly furred pussy. His tongue now actively driving deeper into her,pping up her excreted sexual fluids and relishing in her faint sharin rose water.


    "Hooo, ohmygodohmygod," Summer shivered as one of her hands gripped the back of Parc''s head, shoving him in deeper while a hand of his own rose to her chest, forcefully digging beneath her bra totch his hands across her breast and tease the soft C-cup mammary.


    Rapidly the thought of the night was disappearing, hering to focus purely on the powerful shockwaves Parc''s cunnilingus was sending through her. Was it wrong what was happening to her? That those memories of her and Tai holding hands on their dates were fading away to be set upon the shelves of forlorn, forgotten things?


    She certainly thought so, she didn''t want to put them there but what choice did she have? Tai had moved on, found someone new. She was already nothing but a sorrowful memory to him. So why shouldn''t he be that for her? The one who got away.


    It was this thought, this faint feeling that grew stronger and stronger until it could overpower even the feeling of Parc nibbling and sucking of her rosebud finally burst out. Her lip trembled and her throat vibrated as a mournful wail escaped her, tears trickling down her cheeks like the bullets she once shot at grimm. Her cry heard throughout the hotel though muffled by the soundproofing of the suite room.


    Hearing her pained cries Parc parted from her crotch and arched his neck to look up at her. She no longer felt any pleasure from his actions, the welling fear of abandonment that had been building up ever since her entrapment on the ind having finally burst free like a dam broken unleashing its built-up waters in a tide. Merciless and harsh.


    Moving from his knees to his feet, Parc rose up to Summer and leaned towards her, both his arms wrapping around her while she did the same as if by instinct. Still bellowing her banshee-esque cries even as Parc held her tightly and gently pushed her down onto the bed from the loss of support keeping them up.


    His right hand delicately stroking across her cor bone letting her feel theforting pat.


    Gradually Summer''s cries lessened, turning to sniffles and eventually intonguid snores. The mental pain of thest few hours having ruined her will to even remain awake. Feeling her grip on him lessen, Parc knew this but remained holding her for moments longer.


    Sighing to himself Parc lifted Summer from the bed so he could pull open the duvet and set her down with her head on the pillow before pulling it back over her nude form. Stroking a lock of her long ck and red tipped hair over her ear he leaned forwards and ced a long kiss on her forehead. "I am so sorry Summer."

 Chapter 148: Waking Worries

    Chapter 148: Waking Worries


    When morning came and Summer''s eyes opened it took only a few moments for her to recall the previous days events. The horrible realization that everyone had moved on without her, formed new rtionships without her. Crumbling is what she would call her life at that moment.


    Then her mind travelled, crossing over the dazed, teary walk back to the bullhead station. The twenty minute ride from Patch to Vale proper and her trek all the way to the hotel Parc had booked for himself and the girls. It was blurry andcked detail but it was clear enough for her to know exactly what had happened.


    And when it got to the point of her arriving before Parc''s door and how she practically lunged onto him, forcing her lips onto his. Even the frantic undressing that followed and the way he went down on her. The ghostly feeling of his tongue probing her depths and the slight suction he gave her clit still lingering in a foreign portion of her mind.


    ''Oh god what have I done!?'' Summer sucked her lips into her mouth. Her eyes wide as shey on her side, her handsying limply before her though one clinging tightly to a rough, slightly darker hued appendage to her own. Beneath her she could fell another hand holding onto her bare body pressing her into the warmth producing Parc. Her mind was in panic mode wishing to coil into a ball in guilt for what she''d done with a boy over less than half of her own age younger.


    Her head remained still but her eyes darted about searching for an escape but Parc''s hold on her was too strong tooforting. ''Dammit Summer! Really!?'' she screamed internally ''with a boy old enough to be Yang''s boyfriend!?'' just the idea of Yang drew her to a sharp, downtrodden hiss as the memory of overhearing Tai and that Mauve woman''s engagement only resounded like gongs in her ear.


    It brought along with it another pang of guilt, not for Parc and what she had done to him. But for her daughters, she was free from that ind, free to go home to see her daughters and yet she ran away and left them without knowing she was alive. And with them heading off to Beacon in a few hours she wasn''t going to get the chance to for weeks, months even.


    It brought another tear to her eyes; one she couldn''t wipe away from Parc''s hold on her. ''Stop it Summer, you''ve been waiting ten years. Another few months isn''t bad,'' didn''t stop her from sniffling and swallowing down the flem it produced.


    "You''re not very good at pretending to be asleep," Parc voice resonated in a soft whisper from behind her.


    Her breath hitched, her heart feeling like it had skipped a beat.


    "I-I wasn''t pretending to be asleep."


    Parc''s hand unfurled, his fingers loosening from her own with his arm raising to bring his hand to her cheek and wipe away her tears. His other kept beneath her curled around her waist while gently stroking his thumb across her side. "You''re also not very good at lying." When the tears were gone he went to stroke a strand of hair back over her head. His body lifting enough that he could bring his face beside hers, "and you don''t need to." Puckering his lips, he stered a single lengthy kiss on her cheek before retracting back down onto his pillow.


    It was abundantly apparent to him that Summer''s cheeks had red to a bright red from the action. Not just from the smoke practically gushing from her ear but also from how nearly every inch of her body against his had heated.


    Were he able to see Summer''s expression he would see her eyes darting every which way, her lips practically gone and sucked into her mouth unsure of what to do after that. When her mind began to calm downan action that took a considerable amount of minutesshe had found it within herself to force herself to flip and turn herself to face Parc directly. Staring him in the eyes, hers watery while his were soft, caring with his lips also curled up slightly.


    "Did did you know?" she questioned; her voice shaky.


    Parc nodded immediately, "I saw him walking past the restaurant we were at yesterday. Sorry I didn''t tell you."


    Summer''s jaw trembled, her teeth nearly chattering as she curled slightly into a ball, "it''s it''s fine I don''t think I would have believed you if you told me." As her head tilted down, she was able to catch a glimpse at Parc toned body, though his faintly outlined muscture was not what took her attention but the sheer, hair raising amount of small andrge scars dashing his body.


    Once again, her breath hitched, the sight was too horrible for a boy is age. He was too young to have had these types of wounds. One of her hands reached out and her finger came to trail along a set of three scars cutting across from his should down to his belly, all three looking to have been inflicted at the same time or just moments apart from each other.


    "Got those from a psychopath," he spoke drawing Summer to quickly pull her hand away and look to his eyes. "His name was Zank the beheader. Crazy bastard," flipping onto his back he put his only free hand beneath his head and stared into the ceiling, the nket dropped to barely cover his lower half as he pulled his leg up. "Had a bunch of voices in his head that made him go insane. Eventually it got to the point where the guilt he''d wracked up from all the people he executed and their voices speaking in his head got loud enough that he finally broke and went on a murderous rampage. His M.O, beheading his victim."


    Parc chuckled recalling the memory feeling simultaneously a faint itching feeling across the scars. "He was actually nning on me being his next target. And well, considering I''m still alive and he''s not, it didn''t go very well for him."


    Silence reigned for a few breaths before Summer mumbled out, "I''m sorry," her finger trailing across the scar. It was the only thing she could think to say. Sorry.


    "Don''t need an apology for something you had no part in. Me dealing with Zank was part of the n, or well, finding him was part of the n. Getting sashimied by the bastard wasn''t. though, to use your own word, sorry things didn''t work out as you''d hoped."


    The lump at the back of her throat only grewrger when he said that, "I I was being delusional. I didn''t want to believe that Tai would just up and find someone new. I spent so long on that rock with only the thought of him and my family keeping me sane that I didn''t even think about the what ifs. What if he moved on? What if Ruby didn''t remember me? What if they wouldn''t take me back? Now I won''t know for who knows how much longer."


    "Why do you say that? Ruby and Yang are close by and Tai, yes, while he may have someone new, he''s still there, he''s still the father of your daughter. So while he may not take you back as his wife, he wont abandon you."


    "No, Parc," Summer whined her expression growing strained, "it''s Tai, he he would leave that woman to be with me. I just know it, he would do anything to make Ruby happy. She called her ''the best not-mom in the world.'' Tai would do everything to give her the best REAL-mom in the world. Even if it means breaking up his engagement with that woman. I I don''t think I could live with myself if I did that to him. I don''t want to be a homewrecker, not when he just gets engaged."


    Parc kept his lips sealed and solemnly stared at the ceiling for a breath before turning to look her in the eyes. "Then what about Ruby and Yang? Would you want to meet them and not Tai? Just let Tai and that woman have their time before showing yourself after the festivities?"


    Wiping a bit of snot from her nose she smiled weakly, "I don''t know I think so? It''s just they''re starting Beacon soon and I don''t want to bother them. I don''t want to bring them out of their lessons and distract them."


    Shaking his head, Parc released a chuckle and a sigh, "you are way too selfless for a woman who''s been trapped for a decade." His hand trailed to Summer''s cheek as he leaned in close, pressing his forehead against hers while taking arge amount of pleasure in seeing her go red, "but that''s a charm you have." Pushing forwards a little more, his lips came to press against her, she didn''t resist, her eyes widened and then narrowed nearby to closed.


    Every soft undtion of their lips grinding together sending pangs of pleasure through her body. There was noscivious tonguing, no exploration. Simply a reassuring connection of two bodies.


    When he parted from her she was left with a longing for him to continue. The calming it gave her nearing the point of addictive in its quality. She knew it was wrong, immoral even for a woman of her age to be so calm about doing it with a boy his age but that didn''t stop her from enjoying it. From wanting more.


    "Be honest with me Summer do you want to go and see Ruby and Yang? Ignore Beacon, ignore Tai. Just tell me if you want to see them." He asked her, foreheads still connected.


    Her lips trembled, the words stuck, but raising through her throat and into the open. "I want to see them. I want to see them so so much."

 Chapter 149: Beaconry

    Chapter 149: Beaconry


    "Wow, its its big," Ferry muttered as she gazed out the airship window, said airship on a courseway to the private docks of Beacon academy. Her and Lili having somehow found themselves shoved onto the airship by Parc after his offer of getting them to attend Beacon. Which for Lili who was a whole lot more ustomed to the modern world than Ferry, found a practical infeasibility what with the application dates having long since closed weeks prior.


    It was a well-known fact in the huntsmen world that for most of the Academies once initiation day came about. That was it. You got your team and you would begin your lessons. More often than not the number of new students was specifically put at a multiplication of four as that was how many were in a huntsman''s team.


    Exactly how Parc was intending on getting them epted the day the new school year started was still a mystery to Lili as she gazed down at the stark white envelope in her hands with a worried gaze. His instructions were clear to her, when a blonde-haired woman inevitably came to get the two undocumented individuals. She was to tell her to take them to Ozpin and hand the envelope to him and let him open it on the spot. After which he''d more than likely fully ept them into the rungs of studentry. If not, well, Parc wasn''t inclined to tell them exactly what would happen, but she had an inkling it wasn''t anything good.


    Sighing, Lili stuffed the envelope into the messenger bag she had hanging from her shoulder which was stuffed with a few spare sets of clothes Parc had been kind enough to leave her. The same to be said for Ferry whose own bag wasid own against the wall right beneath therge window overlooking Vale.


    "Yeah, the academies tend to be," Lili responded after many a moment of silence. Her head tilting back to lean against the ss and stare off at the castle like building set on the cliff overlooking the city. Its singlerge clocktower being the most prominent visage like that of an overwatching cyclops staring down at them.


    Ferry pulled her face from the ss and gaze down to Lili who was sat on the windowsill besides her, "I mean, I know that. Summer told me. But I never imagined they''d be this big." Coming to seat herself down as well. Her legs curling into her chest and her chining to rest on her knees, a nervous expression quickly overtaking her as she heard what sounded like someone emptying their stomach and the sound of a girl repeatedly screaming about vomit, it being gross and another girl screaming for her to get away.


    It was strange for Ferry, there were so many people around her and not one was Summer. She had spent so long with Summer as her only form of human contact and now there were so many more it scared her. She didn''t know what to say to them, she wasn''t even as smart as them even with the amount of home-schooled lessons Summer had given her over the year. She was Ferry''s crutch in this strange new world. A crutch that was gone so suddenly.


    "You okay?" Ferry jerked away from Lili''s sudden question. Her head swivelling like a rocket her way only to calm down when she saw Lili''s concerned expression.


    "O-oh, y-yeah. I''m-I''m okay. There''s just a lot of people I don''t know what to focus on." Her equine ears swivelled like asymmetrical radars, rapidly jerking to every footstep and grunt resounding through the airship.


    To Lili it was clear Ferry was on edge her lifetime supply of wilderness survival in a grimm infestednd still kicking around in her head making every noise a possible threat to her. Something which only became more prevalent with Summer''s absence.


    "You''ll get used to it. My advice just ignore everyone. There''s no real danger here unless someone decides to pull out their weapon and start hacking away. Even if they did, they wouldn''t get very far with the amount of armed and trained people here." Lili eyes nkly wandered to a blonde haired, lightly armoured boy currently emptying his stomach on the opposite side of the ship. "Mostly armed and trained people." Whoever he was, Lili felt he wasn''t going tost very long.


    Ferry let out a rustled whine, her head burying deeper into her legs, "I know it''s just I feel so out of ce as well. Everyone here they''ve spent years training and practicing while me? I can barely do multiplication." Lili''s eyes inadvertently dropped to a small notebook sized booklet of grade school mathematics questions peeking out of Ferry''s bag. She''d gotten it in Vacuo and had been working on it nearly every single day and was barely through the multiplications of sevens and eights.


    "Don''t worry about that. Maths is superficial anyways, especially when we''re going to be studying how to kill stuff. We''re not exactly going to be subdividing the amount of grimm in a horde between us."


    Ferry''s eyes zed over as she stared at Lili.


    "Did did I say something wrong?" Lili asked noticing this look she was getting.


    Ferry''s zed eyes turned slightly misty as she whined out a question, "what''s subdividing?"


    ***


    It was loud, the explosion.


    It happened not long after the two exited the airship, happening just centimetres away from the two. Prior to the all-epassing cloud of ice, fire, wind, and electricity they had heard and watched a Ruby Rose trip over arge collection of white suitcases. The trip quickly followed by the screeching noises of the girl Lili knew of as Weiss Schnee, the current heiress of the SDC, The Schnee Dustpany.


    Apany famous for many horrible practices that involved literal envement and branding of primarily faunus-kind. Why people were still purchasing their dust she could only reason as them being uncaring to the mistreatment hers and Ferry''s kind were going through on a daily basis.


    Meaning that the bitching white haired femme before her was not in her good books.


    The Schnee only looked partially older than what Lili recalled watching on the television two years prior. The Schnee being an avid singer in her homnd of As. Her hair was still as stark as she recalled, her frame asnky as the girl she was screeching at though her face now seemed to harbour a single scar running from just above her left blue eye and running down to her cheek Her dress was overwhelmingly white with a slight blue gradient at the tips of her bell sleeve bolero which was lined on the inside with a bright red fabric. The dress itself ended just above her knees and was red with many snowke embroideries.


    So distracted had Lili been with the sight of the girl that she had barely caught sight of a ck haired, amber eyed girl walking past and said something to the two before wandering off after causing the Schnee Heiress to storm off in a huff.


    "I hope she''s okay" Lili faintly heard Ferry say, both watching as the same vomiting, blonde haired boy was helping Ruby up and began to chat with her.


    "If a small dust explosion broke through her aura I''d be worried about her surviving here." She snorted.


    "Still, I can''t imagine being in the middle of that was fun-"


    "Excuse me, you two!"


    Both sets of ears flicked at the very obvious feminine voice calling out to them. The voice entuated by the cking of heels against stone drawing them to turn to face down the way towards a blonde haired, buxom woman approaching them. Dressed in a pencil skirt and a top with a window to her breasts that Lili was sure Parc would be oogling at were he here. She had a serious expression behind her thin rimmed sses as she practically stomped towards them with her ragged hip length cape fluttering behind her.


    "Yes?" they''re hair went on end as a twinge of intimidation filled them from the womans deep green eyes that seemed to peer into their very souls.


    "Come with me right this moment. I believe you two are not supposed to be here." She said.


    Lili met Ferry''s eyes, muttering out a "huh, he was actually right." Lili turned back to who she was presuming was a teacher and said, "we''lle with you, but we want to speak with Ozpin."


    Glyndathe woman now stood before them with crossed armscheek twitched. "I see no point in that. Neither of you are students here nor does the headmaster have the time to be dealing with stowaways. Soe now and I will contact both your parents." Glynda stepped to the side, her ring eyes indicating for them to make a move on.


    It was Lili''s cheeks turn to twitch, the utterance of ''parents'' leaving a sour taste in her mouth. Grumbling out a growl, she quickly recalled another thing Parc had told them. The thing they were supposed to say if they were refused a meeting with Ozpin.


    Staring Glynda in the eyes, Lili sucked in a deep breath and released it slowly. Ferry ncing between the two like a newborn calf unsure of who to follow. And then Lili spoke.


    "We know about Sale-"


    Glynda''s eyes burst open, her riding crop bursting from her boot and pointed towards Lili sending a stream of purple energy washing over her that caught her jaw still. Her expression contorted to one of pin pricks and utmost seriousness.


    "It appears a slot has opened in the headmasters schedule. I''m sure he will be happy to meet you both."

 Chapter 150: The Clockroom

    Chapter 150: The Clockroom


    Feeling as if they were being dragged through the halls of Beacon by their ears, the two girls soon found themselves stood within an elevator within the main tower of the campus. The lift raising up and up and up, never once stopping as there was only one ce for it to stop. And that was right at the top, right at the room where the man, the myth, the legend that was Professor Ozpin resided.


    Or at least where his office was.


    There was a tense silence within the lift. Ferry and Lili settled right at the forefront of the lift, sweat trickling down their backs as they could just feel Glynda Goodwitch''s analytical re running across them. Probing them with her eyes to figure out if they were a danger or not.


    "Lili," Ferry leaned to the side, having to crouch a little to get close by to the barely four-foot faunuses ear. "I''m scared, are you scared?" to her voice a light tremble as another shiver assailed her from the re Glynda was sending her way.


    "I''m trying not to be!" Lili hissed back, "I feel like I''m back to staring down those two bastards again!" Keeping her teeth clenched tightly, Lili''s expression soured and her left hand came to squeeze along her right upper arm. Apart from her mother selling her away, that was likely to be the most terrifying event in her entire life. The powerlessness it wrought her as her clothing was ripped off and her body was sullied.


    Then came the hate. The unfettered derision she felt for them even long before they were done. She hated them, she hated fear and how weak it made her feel. With her vision narrowing to slits, Lili turned on point and returned a re Glynda''s way.


    "Do you mind not looking at us like that?" her eyes flicking to Glynda''s hand where she tensly sped her ridding crop tighter. Clearly ready to send it and her semnceshing out against the minute girl.


    Glynda only glowered and turned her eyes to slits in return.


    "We''re not here to cause trouble." Lili huffed and turned back around to stare at the indicator which was still flickering indecisively.


    "Hmph, after what you nearly blurted to the world? I sorely doubt that." Something was telling Lili that, icey derisiveness was this woman''s resting bitch voice.


    Lili so wanted to retort but the energy to continue a bickering with this woman was not making itself known to her.


    Meanwhile, Ferry''s lips had practically been sucked into her mouth as she dodged her gaze between Lili and Glynda. Her hands puled nervously against her chest. She didn''t like the tenseness in the room. It was like those days when the shamblers were abundant and she and Summer were left trapped in their radio station just pleading to themselves that they wouldn''t mber over the moat and eat them alive.


    "Uh-um, ma-am. I''m sorry about what we-or well, Lili said, back there. We didn''t know it was such a bad thing." Ferry trying to act the intermediary between the two said.


    "Hah!" Lili was the first to utter a noise, interrupting Glynda right as her lips parted about to speak. "Maybe you didn''t, but I did. No way in hell something like ''the queen of the Grimm'' wouldn''t be a taboo subject around here." Chuckling to herself, Lili rolled her shoulder feeling a stiffness from how her messenger bag wasying over it.


    Once again Glynda''s expression narrowed, turning even more austere, "indeed. She, is not something to be talked about lightly. She, isn''t even meant to be known of by the general popce. So that raises questions I''m sure you two will be willing to answer. Nowe, we have arrived."


    Just like that, a ding announced the elevators arrival at the top floor. The doors slid open and sunlight peered in, the raysing in from the walls of ss reminiscent of the back of a clock face with the ceiling being filled with grinding gears churning and turning but silent. At the far end of the regal room was a single office table where a middle-aged man with tousled silver hair was sitting. In his hand a mug filled with the stench Lili could only call a dark, Vacuan blend of roasted coffee beans. His dress overwhelmingly green with a dark green coat, lighter shade vest and an even lighter hued scarf around his neck. On his nose ss spectacles behind which two brown orbs peered analytically between Lili and Ferry, ultimatelying to rest on Glynda who was practically pushing them in with a forceful, energy push.


    "Good evening Glynda. I do believe these two were meant to be taken to the staff rooms to await the next Bullhead." Ozpin, the man before them said as he took a loud sip of coffee from his mug.


    "That was the n Professor. But these two had something unnerving to say. Apparently, someone has divulged to them the existence of her."


    In a split second Ozpin''s eyes widened and narrowed, now firmly locking on the two. "I see" he mumbled andid his mug down, "exactly what do you know about her. Do you know her name?"


    "Salem?" Lili crossed her arms and unashamedly said, simultaneously attracting Ozpins full attention to her. "Yeah, we know about her. Crazy, grimm makingdy. Queen of the creatures grimm. Yadda, yadda yadda, basically immortal, lived for thousands of years. That''s about it. Ferry, did she tell you anything else about her?" another thing Parc had requested of them. Not to divulge to Ozpin about Summer being alive. When they asked why all he said was that he wanted to surprise Ozpin and see his reaction in person.


    "She?" Ozpin question.


    "O-oh, my-my mom," Ferry quickly answered, a faint flush to her cheeks as she had never called Summer her ''mother'' before. "All she really told me was that Salem was a dangerous person wanting to destroy the world. She even sent someone to hunt my mom down a long time ago."


    "Hmm," Ozpin hummed, soon letting out a tired sigh. "Then I take it you two are here to ckmail us for something so that you won''t be unveiling your knowledge to the world?" crossing his fingers his expression turned to that of a dragon eyeing petty mortal threatening to take it horde from beneath its wings.


    "Why the hell would we tell anyone about this crap? How many people do you think would believe us about some ultra evil queen of the Grimm from a fairy tail being a real thing? We don''t exactly have physical evidence, now do we? Maybe some conspiracy groups would believe us but then we''d only be called conspiracists and anything we''d say would hold nothing." Lili argued.


    "Yes, that does make sense. But that is still something I cannot allow."


    "Yeah, yeah," Lili waved his back talk away and dug out Parc''s envelope from her bag and began walking towards the desk. pping it down atop it before returning to her ce besides Ferry. "Anyways, we were told you''d let us attend Beacon this year after reading that."


    A single brow quirked on Ozpin''s face and he turned to meet Glynda''s gaze, one as equally unconvinced that simply allowing them to attend the academy would be what they would want.


    "You were told I would allow you into the academy?" Ozpin reached one hand out to the stark white envelope, feeling barely any weight from it and seeing no markings or scribbles bar a few marks it had rued in transit. "By miss?"


    "Oh, uh, Ferry Orchard?" it took a moment for her to recall her own surname from just how little she had made use of it. When she did utter it, Glynda began to click something into a tablet she had pulled from her waist.


    "By miss Orchards mother?" he quizzed.


    "Nope," Lili responded, "Parc told us, Evan''s if you want his surname. He also told us that you shouldn''t bother searching for his name anywhere because you wouldn''t find it."


    While she said that, Glynda began scrolling through an article she had found, her eyes bolting open. Though not saying anything as Ozpin tore open the sealed envelope and pulled out the piece of paper within. Quickly scanning through its contents, his expression paling with every word he read until he turned into a near ghostly form. His hand trembling, heid the paper down, the writing hidden from view of anyone in the room.


    "Have have either of you read this?" he questioned, trepidation to his voice. Calming slightly when both shook their heads and shrugged. "I-I see, that is good. Glynda," he didn''t look up to her as he continued speaking, "prepare these two a dorm room. They will be joining us this year. I will be requiring you two to take the initiation test as well but as as requested, you two will remain as partners for your stay here."


    "Wha-!? But Ozpin these two-"


    "Glynda. Shush. Just just listen to me. Just, lead these two to the hall. I''ll be down to give the introductory in in a bit."


    Glynda obviously wanted to say something to retort. These two were clearly invading the school. Forcing themselves in through ckmail. Not that Ozpin wasn''t averse to bending the rules for a select few students but these two were an entirely different argument. But the way Ozpin''s voice trembled, how he was practically shivering in his boots with nk, almost dead eyes silenced her.


    Rposing herself, Glynda pushed up her sses and straightened out her back. Laying her tablet down with the article about a cruise liner in Vacuo sinking and the images and names listed out on it. One being a younger Ferry and the other being much more familiar to the two.


    "Understood," skirting around the desk, Glynda called out to the two, "follow me. The induction speech will be happening soon and you are not to miss it. I will personally being to you in theing days to collect you information and prepare your transcripts." Leading the two to the elevator, it soon shut leaving only Ozpin sitting still within the tower office.


    His breath came out harsh and ragged as he tremblingly reached for the paper and flipped it over. Reading through its contents once again as if hoping they had changed in the moments since the three''s leaving him.


    ***


    It must have been hard watching them die. You''re daughters. The original maidens. It must have been even harder to watch the woman you loved be ovee with the very power that killed them.


    I know about your and Salem''s rtionship Ozpin. I know about your four daughters. I know about the truth of the world. I know about the silver eyed warriors. I know about the Relics. I know everything about you Ozpin. I even know who your next reincarnation will be. Even when that may be.


    So, do me a favour Ozzy. Those two, Ferry and Liliruca. ept them into Beacon. Keep them together. And I will be in touch with you in theing days. In person.


    Kindly,


    The guy who''s going to be killing you permanently.


    PS. I thank you for epting me as Beacon''s newest teacher. I can''t wait to begin my lessons.


    PPS. You''ll likely be seeing some activity around the forest in the next few days. Things that aren''t grimm. Kindly keep your staff away until Ie and meet you. If you really can''t do that, feel free to send Glynda my way. She seems like she''ll be fun.


    ***


    ********************


    Right, so, yeah. n is now to do the modern Danmachi as a world as well as a Fate world. What I''m going to do for a Fate world I have no idea. All I know is there''s a war for a grail and maguses summon 7 servants to fight for it. Considering who I am and the sheer amount of girls who can be servants there are in the series, I doubt that will happen. So I need to figure out what I''m going to do then, and who (toss suggestions. I''ll be working out a poll eitherter today or tomorrow i''ll toss up.)


    For now though. My question is which one do you want me to do first? Danmachi (Parc''s homeworld) or Fate?


    Polls in thements.

 Chapter 151: Clifftop Racers

    Chapter 151: Clifftop Racers


    The introductory speech by Ozpin was short and using his own words, brief. His voicecking in energy as he stared out over the crowds of new studentry, lingering on Ferry and Lili for but a moment and when he did his hands turned pale from clenching his cane tighter.


    The speech itself was certainlycklustre, something about ''knowledge wasn''t enough'' and cking in purpose.'' Something Lilipletely agreed with, she could only imagine how many of these fools came here thinking they could be ''heroes'' the knight in shining silver armour who dashed around the world to save those poor souls whose lives were in danger.


    Idiots, pathetic idiots, she hissed in silence. There were no heroes, there were no knights in silver armour only egoistic fool''s hell bent on feeling good about themselves while ignoring those whose lives were already forfeited. The evidence being herself and even Ferry and Summer to a degree, hell, she would even consider the atrocities of the Jacques Schneethe CEO of the Schnee Dust Companyto be evidence to just how false that thought process was.


    No came for her when her mother sold her away, no one came to save her in the years she was being tossed around between owners. The only who even did something was Parc, a man who felt nothing about killing those men no they were monsters, horrible monsters. Only now she felt remorse that it hadn''t been her own dagger to be the one to sever their throats.


    Honestly, if Parc hadn''t bought out those two huntsmen, Carmine and Bertk she recalled them being named. She probably would have killed them in their sleep. They were animals who needed to be ughtered. But now though, they were pets following on their master''s heel. One there for the treats of wealth, the other because she could no longer live without Parc''s suchor.


    When she did recall that Carmine woman, her face grew a light shade of red. The Recollection of one night when she had been unable to sleep and wanted to head out for a breath of fresh air only to pass by Parc''s room and hear the strangled cries and moans of the woman she knew to be in there sending her bolting back to her room with her tail between her legs hiding a faint moistness that had rued there.


    Rapidly shaking her head, she forced her mind away before the memory could even affect her body and brought her gaze to her surroundings. They had found themselves sat together against a far wall in the ballroom of Beacon.


    Wrapped snuggly around her was her cloak which left little to the imagination of her surprisingly abundant bosom. Around Ferry was a darker blue nket. One that covered the frill lightly top on poofy shorts that many of the boys hade to ogle. Plenty of those own eyes had ogle at Lili though quickly turned away when they saw her size and just assumed, she was a little too young for them.


    Which understandably pissed the-girl-who-was-over-a-year-older-than-all-of-them off.


    Ferry''s head had alreadye toy over top of Lili''s, her cheek pressing deep into Lili''s chestnut hair while her ears flicked every now and then, her eyes shut as she lightly snored into the night.


    Lili on the other hand had found herself unable to get back to sleep. Just looking around at the horde of bunched up bodies giving her sour feelings simr to those packed barracks she and all the other ves had been relegated to. Too hot, too many people letting off heat, too many stenches of boys and girls, even the faint tingling of what was undoubtedly musking from a lightly writhing sleeping bag in a near hidden portion of the room.


    With a twitching cheek, Lili dug through her bag, prying out a small white Scroll she had gotten from Parc and pulled it open. Tapping through a few things while also plugging a set of earbuds into the machine, ultimately ending up on an online video sharing site and just put in the name of an old streamer she used to watch before her untimely sale. Hoping that a bit of distraction may give her even a bit of tiredness to finally force herself into sleep.


    She was soon d she did as it muffled out Weiss Schnee''s unbearably screechy voice when she went to abuse that poor young Summer lookalike once again like she had upon arriving and during the speech.


    ***


    Stood atop the cliff face overlooking the Grand Emerald hued forest of the aptly named Emerald forest. Ferry and Lili and all the other new students were subjected to a just as pathetic speech as yesterday evening. A speech that was quickly ended only to be followed by the metallic tes all the students had been stood atop, one by one flinging them skywards leaving them tond by their own means. One such boy, the same vomit spewing one seeming awfully confused at the fact he was expected to hurtle through the air and not die uponnding.


    The boy unleashing a horrified squeal as he was sent flying. Earning him a pitying but amused chortle from Lili as she watched him spin uncontrobly.


    "So, we expected to do this as well?" Lili crossed her arms and faced the tired looking Ozpin and a glowering Glynda. Meeting their eyes with her own smirk and stern, unrelenting re.


    Ozpin nodded, downing nearly half the mug of coffee he had in one, "you are expected to go through initiation like all the others, yes. You just won''t be expected to find a partner. Hence you two will be sent to roughly the same portion ofnd in approximately five minutes when most the students should have cleared out of the range of theunchers."


    Lili simply shrugged and lowered herself into a prepped position awaiting herself to beunched. Ferry taking her own ready position, though nervously sping her whip as she had never been violently hurled through the sky before. It didn''t seem that dangerous, especially notpared to the hordes she''d seen. She could probably just send her whip out and grab a branch to slow her descent while Lili could just summon herself a set of wings to slow herself down enough not to inflict herself massive bodily harm.


    When they were both sent off only Ozpin and Glynda were left stood atop the cliff. Glynda flicking through a few live recordings of students who had already found partners and those who had not. Her eyes diverting to Ozpin''s mug holding hand to see it jittering slightly.


    It was unnerving to see Ozpin so uposed. Whatever had gotten to him like this was obviously still fresh in his mind to the degree he looked to have not slept a wink from the bags under his eyes.


    "Are you alright, Professor?" she questioned worriedly.


    "Peachy, Glynda, absolutely peachy," he mumbled a response while letting out a loud yawn. "I simply have a lot to think about."


    "About what exactly?"


    "Something that you needn''t concern yourself with. Private matters you see." He offered her a slight, reassuring smile,pletely failing to alleviate her concern.


    Her brows furrowed and her lips pursed doubtingly but still dutifully returned to monitoring the new eptants. Seeing how those two new girls had caught themselves and met up and were already making their way north towards the ruins. The Ferry girl being the one to guide them both, almost looking like a professional at traversing forested areas.


    "It is hard to believe someone survived that," Glynda mumbled, a mournful look overtaking her expression as she recalled her once beloved friend of Summer Rose. Her passing having been a shock to most all the members of Beacons staff at the time as well as to those close to the family like she had been at the time.


    Glynda had spent a good portion of the previous night going through police reports from around the world searching for any reports on Ferry being found but found nothing anywhere to even say there was a single survivor of the cruise liner. Just why had she reappeared here and now of all times when for all intents and purposes she didn''t even exist anymore.


    "Hmm?" Then something strange happened, on one of the screens a figure, a man, older than any of the students was seen calmly strolling through the forest. Oftentimes tossing a red and ck dagger into the air, letting it spin a few times before catching it. Continuing to do so and sending it hurtling through themon Beowolf that came to harass him like it was nothing. "Ozpin, it seems someone has wandered into the testing grounds." She lifted her head to the headmaster just in time to watch the hairs across his body go on end.


    "Really? Will they be getting in the way of the student''s initiation?" he asked.


    ncing back to her tablet, she spoke, "possibly, I can see two students are nearing his po- what? Is-is that a pickaxe?" she mumbled, her eyes falling to squints as she watched him arrive by an old ancient ruin not too far off from the ruins the students were expected to find. In his hand what looked like a fiery, glowing pickaxe which he sent into the earth forming in it a deep gash with every strike until his form disappeared deep into the earth and out of camera range. Oddly enough, the hole he had created seemed to copse in on itself until all that was left behind was a t piece of terraincking in grass. Almost like he had not been there in the first ce.


    "Which students would that be?"


    "Ruby Rose and Weiss Schnee, but it appears he ha-"


    "Leave it. For now, ignore him. If Ruby and Weiss encounter him, I want you to bring them to me as soon as possible." He turned and began to walk back to the academy.


    "What? Ozpin! You can''t be serious, I can''t just leave an unknown out there while we have students taking their initiation!" She argued, stomping behind him ring her hands out over the forest.


    Ozpin''s stride paused and he spoke, "then you can go and investigate him. Just, do be careful." He continued marching back to the academy. Glynda left standing with a soured, annoyed expression watching him grow smaller in the distance.


    "First ke Bedonna, then the Arc boy, then Ruby Rose and those two girls, now this! Heavens I am sick of this," Glynda caught her voice before it coulde out as strangled, frustrated screams. "Why do I have to do everything myself?"


    Glynda lightly bowed her legs enough that she could pull her riding crop, the Disciplinarian, from her boot and using it as a catalyst for her semnce. Sent a part of her aura through it casting with a slight flourish and pose, the energy through the earth to crack a few t tes from beneath her feet that rose her into the air and sent her flying towards where this unknown individual wasst seen.

 Chapter 152: The Hole

    Chapter 152: The Hole


    Landing not far off from the ruins where she had first witnessed the unidentified man. Glynda went into a hastened march, clearing through the forest and towards the specific section where she had seen the man burrow into the earth. At one point a beowolfa grimm reminiscent of a werewolf, butpletely ck in colouration with a white bone mask making up its upper head along with several spikes running across its bodywas quickly dispatched with a flick of her wrist sending several stone spikes crashing through its body sending it into the usual Grimm disintegration.


    Soon she had found herself in the faint opening of the ruins at the center of which she could see the dirt patch identifying the area he had disappeared into. Approaching the near perfectly t ne of earth Glynda eyed the area around it, searching for any significance that it may be some form of trapdoor. Though finding nothing of the sort.


    "Hmph," she hmphed, lightly clenching her crop tighter. Her body turning until her right hand side was facing the dirt patches way. The leather tongue of the crop pointed squarely at it. Already glowing a vibrant purple shimmer, the identifier of her semnce, that of telekinesis, being activate.


    "I told you we were going the wrong way," Glynda''s concentration was depleted as two voicesing from the forest not far away echoed out attracting her attention to lift her head their way.


    "Like you were doing any better." Another voice, one more haughty came. The leaves of a bush rustled and the two origins exited into the ruined yard.


    "I''ll have you know," ms. Rose, the one d in a gothic styled dress of ck and red patter her chest with a spritely smile on her face, "my uncle taught me how to perfectly navigate a forest."


    "How many times did he have toe fetch you when you didn''t make it home in time for dinner?" the white haired Weiss Schnee red a doubting re Ruby''s way. Ruby flinching to divert her gaze away in a disy that would convince no to her knowing what she was doing.


    "Only-only once or twice okay, four times." Weiss simply rose a brow at her causing Ruby to shrink in on herself and hang her head, "Okay a lot of times. But I at least know that if the sun is on the right, north is straight ahead!"


    Weiss crossed her arms and rolled her eyes, "yes Ruby, genius. Such an amazing disy of navigational prowess. You know that the sun, if its on the right, north is straight ahead. Then, what if the suns setting? If you hadn''t moved or turned to follow it, meaning its now on your left. Are you still going north then?"


    "Uhhh."


    "Yes, you dolt! Even I know that when the sun rises in the east, if its on your right, north should be straight ahead. But when it sets in the west, and is still to your right, you are going south. Come on, it''s not thatplicated."


    "I''m still not the one who got us lost."


    Turning back to the path they were walking, Weiss harumphed and kept on going. "I did not get us lost. I merely wanted to follow another path." Sound just as unconvincing as Ruby did not moments ago.


    "Yeah, another path that put the sun to our backs," Ruby chuckled into her hand when Weiss didn''t respond, the slight twitch in her cheek being enough of an answer for Ruby. Who after ncing around the ruins, her eyes passing over Glynda but not clearly recognizing her for a second, suddenly bolted them onto Glynda. Weiss doing much the same as they both uttered out.


    "Professor!"


    "Ms. Huntressdy!"


    The simultaneous noise bringing a slight twitch to Glynda''s cheek. "Yes, hello." Glynda ushed her sses back up the bridge of her nose, lowering her riding crop to fully deal with the two soon to be proper students


    "Uh, ma''am," Weiss cleaned off her dress, patting away a bit of dirt from her skirted dress to make herself look proper before her new teacher. "Has something happened to the initiation? I thought the instructors weren''t supposed to intervene?"


    "I''m not intervening in anything Weiss. While monitoring the forest I encountered an anomaly in this portion of the forest. It is unrted to either you, or the test. So please, be on your way so I may deal with this issue before it bes a problem." She was quick to dismiss the two.


    "Oh, uh, yes, Ma''am, we will be right on our wa-"


    "Do you need any help?" Ruby asked, her head tilting slightly as she continued, "you know, backup incase things get dangerous."


    Glynda squinted her way, "that will be unnecessary Ruby. As I said, this issue has nothing to do with either of you. Nor do I require the assistance of two first years who haven''t even formed their teams. So, I advise you to keep on your assignment and find the relics required of you to pass initiation. If I do deem this issue, necessary of needing an extra set of hands, I will contact one of the other instructors. Am I understood?"


    The two girls nodded in unison.


    "Then get goi-" before she finished speaking, a crack originating from beneath her feet alongside a slight drop in elevation drew her to a pause. Blinking a few times, she cast her gaze down to the sinking earth beneath her feet, about to send her semnce out to stop the inevitable crumbling of earth though finding herself already plummeting into a dark abyss with her arms flowing above her head.


    She wasn''t panicked, far from actually. In fact, she was more frustrated at being interrupted. The fallsted all of a few seconds before earth came into view and shended neatly on the ground by telekisizing her heels and clothing to slow her descent. A cloud of falling dirt still came to wash over her, barely being blocked by a barrier of aura acting as an umbre.


    "Professor, are you okay?" Peaking in from above the two heads of Ruby and Weiss appeared. Blinking a few times as Glynda remained silent and analyzed her surroundings. Finding a few wooden supports around the small chamber keeping the hole in one piece. To the right a tunnel leading even deeper into the earth.


    "I am perfectly fine Weiss. Continue on your way. You need not concern yourself with me." Patting her skirt and blouse down of the smaller partictes of dust, she heard Ruby Rose speak.


    "Are you sure? We cane down if you-"


    "Yes Ruby, go. Your heroic tendencies are thanked but unnecessary, I will be sure to add that into your evaluation sheet, if you simply leave." Groaning, Glynda nursed her temple of the rising tick mark these two were producing.


    "Really!?" the red one of the two excitedly eximed, her head disappearing from the hole opening. "Come my loyalpanion! We shall find this relic and return in glory!" Weiss unleashed a wet gurgle as Ruby''s handtched around her top and roughly dragged her away. Leaving Glynda with the relieving sound of their boots hitting the floor and Weiss scream.


    "Don''t you dare drag me like amon wastrel you uncultured brat!"


    With them gone, Glynda''s twitching brow lessened and she sighed. Dropping into an exasperated squat burying her face in her hands, screaming out a frustrated cry. "Why did I think being a teacher would be a good idea!?" she cried out, her expression softening, her usual stern re turning to that of a tired womans as she nced down the tunnel.


    "Lackadaisical, immortal boss. Students who don''t know I don''t need help. Suddenly copsing earth leading into who knows where! I swear, I am going to be petitioning for retirement by the time I''m forty." She felt like she was aging faster than ever before. Four years it had been since bing aware of the higher level of the world. Four years of dealing with Ozpin and his ridiculousckadaisiality. It was a matter of time before she ripped her scalp off from all the paperwork he left for her to do.


    After grumbling out her frustrations, she rose to her feet, letting out yet another sigh and once again hardened her expression. Prepping herself to explore and search for this invading man. "Now, let''s see just who you are."

 Chapter 153: Parcs hovel

    Chapter 153: Parc''s hovel


    It was surprisingly bright within the tunnel, Glynda thought as she nced to the middle aged wooden torch indented into the wall. In her mind she was wondering why someone in the modern world would make use of such an old form of illumination. Ead mounted torches and even portable dustmps were plentiful nowadays.


    Not to mention the danger of using actual fire beneath the earth for the risk of breaking into some pocket of gas was just too high. Let alone setting off a dust explosion from the heat of the mes licking any aerosolized dust partictes.


    Thankfully, Beacon and the surrounding forest didn''t have any particr deposits that could be hit. Certainly not so shallow into the earth. ''As would raid us if we did,'' she snorted derisively. If she knew anything about dust, it was that As, or well, a certain organization centralized in the kingdom enjoyed making a monopoly of any dust veins around the world. Constantly outbidding at auctions for defunct mines and potential dust harbouring ground.


    Not to mention how Ironwood would have a field day thinking he could get some free raw dust so he didn''t spend as much arming his army with SDC provisions and could instead send that Lien off to other militaristic means of ''protecting the world'' he had concocting in that over engorged head of his.


    "Just how deep is this?" she mumbled, her eyes narrowing to slits while her ears red at an echoing thunking noise growing closer with every step she took. It hadn''t been long since she first saw the man first dig himself down, thirty, maybe forty minutes total and yet she felt like she had descended kilometers below the earth. The amount of time it should have taken to dig so much should be days, weeks at the least.


    But that only brought up another issue, just where was all of the excess soil? It had to be going somewhere but she had seen nothing up above and all that was down here was thickly packed dirt and pure stone walls the deeper she drew.


    Then, as the echoes of metal hitting stone grew louder, she began to hear a faint, hum and rhythmic tune beneath it. Her human ears straining to make sense of what she was hearing.


    "I am a dwarf and I''m digging a hole, diggy, diggy hole, digging a hole."


    The lyrics drew her to a pause, her step halting as her brow raised and lips curled to a stunned tilt. He wasn''t wrong, she thought, but whether or not he was a dwarf was another question. Returning to her step, Glynda continued listening to the man''s surprisingly decent singing. Doing her utmost to ignore the lyrics of getting drunk on mead and something about suckling on stone teats.


    It wasn''t too much longer when she could see what seemed to be an end to the endless descent as at the end of the tunnel a brighter light made itself known to her. The tunnel arching smoothly with chiselled stone bricks.


    In the arch of the door way, a shadow appeared, not of a man, but of a door of wood and metal that was quickly ced into the doorway with several thumps of what she was guessing was a hammer connecting the hinges keeping it in ce.


    It was a stark contrast to the rough walls of the tunnel, seeming so perfectly crafted. A relict of normalcy in something so aged looking.


    Approaching the door with a scowling squint, Glynda stopped. Lingering behind it for a moment as she tried to listen for any sounds from the other side. The usual singsong singing and thumping of someoneying things into ce were all that came though.


    There were two possible ways to enter, forcefully, which would involve destroying the door and possibly causing a cave in or two.


    Knocking.


    When she did click her knuckles against the wood, she crossed her hands over her chest. Her hips pumping out to one side as sheid most her weight on her right leg. She knew he had heard her by how the singing stopped as well as the thumps.


    "Who''s there?"


    If the video wasn''t evidence enough to the intruder being a man, his voice certainly was.


    "Open the door and I will tell you." She pushed her sses back up her nose.


    "That sounds like something a robber would say."


    Today was not the day to be sassy with Glynda Goodwitch. Nursing her temple she spoke, "sir, you are currently intruding on a piece ofnd owned and regted by Beacon Academy, illegally mining beneath its earth possibly stealing precious resources that would otherwise belong to Beacon and the city of Vale. If there is anybody robbing someone, it is you. Now open the door, you illegally installed, in your illegal mineshaft, so I can speak with you face to face."


    Silence, and then a click as the door opened with a slight, aged creak and there stood Parc, though Glynda didn''t know his name just yet.


    Staring at the hinge of the door with a frown, Parc pulled out a can of oil and poured a few drops onto it. Swinging the door lightly to test its squeakiness. Nodding affirmatively when no squeak came.


    His attention focusing onto Glynda not a momentter. "Evening," he grinned, a sparkleing from his pearly whites. "Come in," he moved to the side his hand held out to the room to lead her inside and she entered. ncing around the empty room size of her own staff room with walls of stone a dark wooden ceiling and a light oaken flooring.


    "It''s not much, but it''s a beginning," Parc said shutting the door behind Glynda to walk deeper into the room. "nning to put a nice big bed over there," he pointed to the opposite end of the room where it was empty.


    "That is interesting and all, but you have yet to identify yourself and tell me exactly what you are doing in the Emerald forest." She questioned, her green eyes burrowing into Parc''s skin like a knifeced with lemon juice and salt sending shivers down his spine.


    "Oh, right, Parc Evans," he bowed in an over exaggerated manner, "at your service. As to why I''m here, simply building myself a home I''ll be using for a while."


    "I can see that. But why?"


    He quirked a head her way, letting out an understanding gasp, "oh, I''m guessing Ozzy didn''t tell you?"


    Her expression soured in realization, "you''re the one who sent those two girls to us then?"


    "Yep. Should be doing pretty well getting through the forest by now. Wouldn''t be surprised if they already got to the ruins and were making their way back."


    If only he knew that those two were watching from the sidelines as teams RWBY and JNPR struggled with a Deathstalker scorpion and a giant nevermore.


    "I don''t doubt it," her voice doubting, "now what is it Ozpin didn''t tell me? What was in that letter you sent him that has been making him more distracted than he usually is?"


    Parc turned away from her, beginning to pace down to the opposite end of the room, "nothing he''d want you knowing about, that''s for sure. All you need to now, is that because of that little secret between us. I''m now going to be working as Beacon''s newest teach. Sry still in discussion."


    The worst part of that mind fuckingly idiotic statement was that Glynda had no doubts Ozpin would actually do something like epting a new teacher out of nothing. "I''m sure he did," she grumbled. "I''m going to need you toe with me. I believe this conversation needs his input as well."


    Parc smiled at her, his head lightly shaking. "Sorry Glynda, but," he opened his arms wide to his hovel, "as you can see, I''ve got a house to set up." Adding in his mind, ''and a very big hangar bay.''


    ***


    ********************


    As per the usual with me, i am having second thoughts about what to do for the next world, Fate will probably still go through but I''m thinking I''ll look into something else. Any interest in a Taimanin series world?

 Chapter 154: A right Mess

    Chapter 154: A right Mess


    "You are joking right? You can''t be serious you''re just letting this man teach our students!" Glynda''s voice echoed throughout the clocktower of Beacon academy. Her heels cking furiously against the stone as she made her way to Ozpin''s desk. The dark moon to his back, the teams having all been put together a few hours prior while Glynda was attempting to drag Parc back to the academy to speak with Parc. Him having thoroughly refused stating he was busy and had to get back home soon.


    mming her hands down on the desk, she hunched over it and red through her spectacles and into Ozpin''s tired brown eyes. Something which wasn''t all too strange for the headmaster of a huntsmen academy.


    "I am," two words, two words was all it took for Glynda to be silenced. He would argue his point, he should be telling her exactly why this Parc was perfect for the job. Why he deserved it. But he clearly had nothing, he knew nothing about that man.


    Even she knew nothing bar his name and a few extraneous details after speaking with him. Her searches through the databases of all four kingdoms hade up empty. No licenses, no birth certificates, no nothing. Parc for all intents and purposes, didn''t exist. Even bandits had a paper trail, they had a name, just something. But him? Nothing.


    "Ozpin," her voice turned a sombre tone, "I have supported you for half my life now. You have trusted me with everything, Salem, the maidens, the relics, the brothers. What is going on, what was on the letter that has made you so scared."


    She watched as his hands sped tightly together turning them pale. "That is something I cannot say. It is something I would rather NOT, say."


    "At least tell me why?" stern determinism exuded from her as she pushed herself upright.


    She could see the lump in his throat, how he ground his teeth to the point they threatened to crack. "I would rather not say." Eventually, he let out a weak breath and turned his eyes to meet hers, "I''m sorry Glynda. But I won''t sour your opinion of me with my personal problems. What this Parc knows, is something I wanted to forget for a long time. How he knows about it is beyond me considering just how much time has passed since it happened. So please, just, don''t try to prod me to answer. Alright?"


    Her opinion was already soured, she had thought they had long since left this secrecy phase of their trust. Turns out they hadn''t.


    Clenching her fingers into fists she fought back the rising ''tsk'' and scowl to let her expression soften. "Fine. What are we to do about Parc then? We can''t just let him teach the students, we barely know anything about him nor what he would be teaching them, if he even teaches them anything. He''s barely older than a third year Ozpin. I don''t know what he could teach any of them."


    Ozpin mulled over her words, she was right, from watching the video recording they had of him he could tell this Parc was barely into his twenties. Experience was likely to becking in whatever field he was nning to teach. But he was far from one to say anything about that as he was nothing but a centuries old mind in a middle aged mans body.


    "Those girls, Ferry and Lili, have theme in sometime tomorrow and we can speak with them. Get their details and properly input them into the system as well as question them about Parc. They didn''t seem reluctant to speak about him yesterday, so I doubt they would tomorrow." He said.


    Glynda nodded and pulled out her tablet flicking to a schedule app in which she had her lesson times for the next morning and the rest of the month. Searching through both hers and Ozpins for any ovepping times of freedom that they could use to interview the two. "I''ve scheduled them for lunch tomorrow evening."


    "That will be perfect Glynda. Now, I advise you head to bed. Tomorrow will be a long day for the both of us."


    "Yes sir, goodnight." She lingered in ce for a few breaths before turning on point and marching her way out of the office and into the elevator.


    "Good night Glynda, I will see you tomorrow." The elevator shut, severing their views from each other letting Ozpin slump and spin his chair around to gaze into the shattered moon above.


    "What a mess I''ve found myself in," he arched forwards, his hand raising to rub his eyes beneath his spectacles "To think, someone else would know about that." It really was a mystery to think someone bar himself, Salem and the relic of knowledge, would know about his terrible past.


    ***


    mming her door behind her in a volume she was sure would cause one of her colleagues to start. She grumbled unintelligible words as she undid her bun letting her hair unfurl and hang freely while she went ahead undoing the cor of her top. The freedom of it providing a slight bounce to her constrained bosom.


    Her room was one of the few ces she needn''t worry about appearances. She could be as dishevelled and un-professorly as she wanted. So much so that she made her way to a cab opposite her bed to pry from its shelves a tumbler ss and a crystal decanter half filled with an amber whiskey. Pouring into the tumbler just a smallyer of it. Adding atop that a few ice cubes from her mini fridge before thumping into a plush andfy chair. Sipping lightly from the ss letting the slight zing of alcohol scratching her throat to calm the stress of the day down to more eptable levels.


    She wasn''t much for alcohol, as the nearly year-old decanter was evidence for. Only really relegating herself to getting a slight, calming buzz on particrly frustrating days. One of which she had just endured. Honestly, the least frustrating part of the day was actually speaking with that Parc boy.


    He treated her kindly and was more than willing to answer her questions bar those pertaining to him meeting with Ozpin and what exactly it was he sent Ozpin''s way. Otherwise, he was a halfway decent boy, one she could just feel harboured some hidden strength within him. "Didn''t seem like a hunter" she mumbled slumping into her seat, her hand holding the tumbler hanging from the side of it.


    While Parc didn''t hold himself as a hunter, he held himself as something else, something harsher. Something that stuck with her even now. He was a predator, no doubt, and not in the predatory sense of degeneracy. But like a beast staring down a potential mate.


    It was an unnerving sense that his gaze sent coursing through her. It didn''t tingle her fear receptors, nor her caution, but it did send a small bout of heat through her body that even just recalling now was causing an unusual itching feeling within her.


    Slowly blinking to narrowed slits, she looked down to her bosom, seeing how her bountiful she pushed against the fabric of her bra and top. Most pressingly being the noticeable bumps of her nipples protruding through both theyers.


    "huff" she puffed out a breath and pulled herself upright in her seat, crossing one leg over the other to stare out her window and into the night sky. "I''ve been stuck around hormonal teenagers too long," she mumbled. In no other situation would she have ever felt herself ''yearning'' for someone so junior to her that she could still be teaching them in ss.


    Bringing her ss to her lips, she downed another sip, feeling the coolness of the ice against her lips before puffing out an alcohol heated breath. Her cheeks taking on a faint reddish tone as it ran straight to her face. "I really need to find a boyfriend," she sighed, her head hunching over.


    She had made a few efforts in the dating scene over the years. All ending in immense failure after a week or ending the first night after a one-night stand. The man being the one to flee because apparently, she was intimidating. She didn''t want to say she was a bit overbearing, she had just been a teacher for so long that it had ended up bleeding into more than just her work life.


    With a slight twitch, she downed the rest of the whisky in one, leaving the ice to nk against the ss walls as sheid it down on her desk and rose to her feet. Sighing as she began to undress the rest of her attire. Removing her skirt from her hips letting it drop to the floor around her feet and slowly peeling her pleated top from her shoulders after undoing her cape from her shoulders. Neatly folding each and every piece while she stood in nothing but an ornate set of purple and ck undergarments as well as dark thigh high stocking pulled into triangles at the front and back as small straps connected them to the garter belt resting right above her hips.


    Laying the garments neatly inside a basket of washables. Making her way to her drawers to pull open the top most one to collect a neat ankle length night gown that left a slight portion of her hips and thighs open on the sides.


    She was about to start dressing herself in it when she noticed a shade of bright pink pushed in to the side of the other sets of clothingid inside. It was shaped long, bulging at the end before tapering into a soft, curved tip. Right at the bottom were a few buttons to alter the functions of undoubtable female pleasuring device.


    She stared at it in silent contemtion, eventually humming as she felt a soft urge in her lower belly and reached out for it. "I suppose I deserve a treat after todays nonsense."


    And a treat it was.

 Chapter 155: Sizzling

    Chapter 155: Sizzling


    Parc had finished the initial construction of his subterranean abode by five in the evening. Two or so hours after Glynda had reluctantly left him to be after messaging Ozpin about what she should do. During that time he had finished setting up most of the bedroom, bathroom and lounging area, the kitchen still requiring a bit of piping and wiring and adding a bit of an illegal addition to Beacon''s own plumbingwork. An endeavour he had no doubts would leave him painted in water when he actually got to doing it.


    When he had finished his days construction, he extruded himself from the earth, sealing the entire tunnel system Glynda had used to intrude upon him with dirt and stone. Mining out a new tunnel to open somewhere far enough away that he had no worries that Glynda or Ozpin would be able to find the entrance.


    The only reason he had actually done it so close to Beacon being for the very reason of getting Ozpin''s attention and letting him know he was there.


    Leaving his subterranean refuge, Parc made quick strides back to Vale, skirting through its streets until he could get to the hotel where Summer was undoubtedly waiting with bated breaths for his report about her daughter''s teams. Or, as she was soon to learn, team.


    He was quite looking forward to seeing her expression when she learned they''d gotten lumped up together with a Schnee and an ex-white fang member.


    ''Oh yeah, White Fangs a thing,'' Parc hummed, he''d been so focused on Cinder and Salem that he''d nked out the White Fang in its whole.


    Inyman''s terms, the White Fang were what you''d get if you free''d ves and they decided turn around with shotguns and Molotov cocktails because you didn''t save them fast enough. In moreplex terms, they were a conglomeration of faunuses who wanted to change the way the world treated them. Protests, walkouts, the like were all in their arsenal. Though, if his memories were right, which they normally were, the entire organization had swapped hands a few years prior to the beginning of the show and were rapidly morphed from a rtively peaceful group into full on radical terrorists who made no qualms about firebombing buildings who discriminated against faunus kind and the like.


    He wasn''t much to me them, he knew full well what it was like to be discriminated against and hated for what he was. To the point he went through the effort of getting the very part of him that made him different sawn off just to fit in and make his mothers life easier. But he wasn''t just going to up and go on a murderspree ughtering everyone who wronged him. That would just make him an insane psychopath even if he already had hands caked in blood and viscera.


    Later on, just a few months from now, the White Fang, Vale branch, would side with Cinder and lead to the descruction of Beacon and causing arge scale grimm incursion into the city killing who knows how many. But that was just it, it was months away, not until the Vytal festival would he need to worry about Beacon being in danger.


    The city on the other hand? Yeah, that still had a runaway train problem. Whether or not he''d be there to prevent it or not was still undecided.


    Stepping out of the elevator onto his floor, Parc made quick strides to his suite room. Plucking the keycard from his ves pocket to scan it along the electronic lock and get the thing to open. Unleashing upon him a sharp, rich scent of grilling meat and frying vegetals.


    His brow quirked amusedly and he stepped into the room, shutting the door as silently as he could behind him to creep through the expansive room and peak around the corner into the small kitchte where Summer was stood, dressed in a pair of form hugging blue jeans and a slightly puffy light yellow top over which she had a pink apron covering her from the stters of steak juices and butter.


    Just a slight decibel beneath the sizzling and crackles he could hear her humming.


    A smirk rose to Parc''s lips as he watched her in silence, watching as her bottom swayed side to side as she danced along with whatever tune was ring in her head. At one point when she''d turned enough, he''d noticed her humming wasn''t just haphazard as in her ears were a pair of earbuds.


    "You know, I''ll never disappear~"


    When she did actually sing it was actually quite pleasant to the ear. The lyrics though were awfully familiar to him.


    "Just trust in me, my dear~ No cure ising near~"


    Her cooking came to a slow halt as her shoulders swayed and she used the tongs as a makeshift mic.


    Parc shook his head at her antics, deciding it was about time to make his presence known and totally not give her a heart attack.


    He didn''t bother lightening his steps as he doubted, she could hear anything from how immersed she was in the music. Eventually ending up right behind her, looming over her shoulder to see the golden-brown crust forming over the butter basting steaks.


    Gently, making sure she noticed nothing, he lifted his hands up and brought them around her waist. Finally letting her know he was there when he pressed his palms into her sides and tugged her hips back into him. Getting a mortified squeak from her as she nearly bolted out of his grip and buried her head in the ceiling.


    With panic, she turned her head around to see who her assant was only for her lips to be stolen and teased by Parc''s. Her panic quickly diminished as her eyes fluttered and she let herself lean more into his kiss and body. Uncaring for how her bottom was pressed so tightly against his crotch as she was too entranced with the smooch to even feel the subtle hardness raising between her cheeks.


    "Fuaah~" when finally he parted from her, steam bellowed from her lips as her cheeks turned her namesake rosey hue with a slight mist taking to her eyes. Only clearing up when she felt a small sting of molten butter spattering against her hand. "P-Parc, d-don''t do that while I''m cooking," she gulped and timidly turned away, her tongueing out to lick away the lingering smatterings of Parc''s saliva from her lips as she quickly flipped the streak over before it could burn.


    "Sorry," he wasn''t actually sorry. Were he actually sorry he would have pulled his hands away from exploring up her belly and down one of her thighs. Petting at both the outside portion and inside portion of the soft denim covered flesh.


    "Haaa" she held back a whine feeling the side of his palm rub ominously close to her pussy. An unnerving thought considering she could already feel an ufortable dampness taking hold in her panties. As his other hand stroked up her body, dancing beneath her apron and shirt to scratch his nails along her flesh, she flushed a brighter red and asked, "h-h-how were they? Did-did you see them," doing her utmost to hold back her pleasure whines.


    Parc buried his face into her neck suckling on her flesh to leave a pink hickey behind while he gently pushed her to bow her upper body and push her ass out more against his now very apparent erection. Her barely able to shut off the stove and prop herself up when his hand began to unashamedly stroke against the moistening patch of her crotch.


    Before Parc could respond she urgently cried, "w-w-wait, we can''t-" Parc huffed a breath against her neck, snorting bemusedly at her refusal to let herself y with him. Still having some form of hang ups even afterst night''s endeavours and this mornings naked awakenings.


    "And why''s that?" he questioned in a whisper into her ear adding a slight lick of her lobe for added effect.


    "I-you-you''re too young-"


    He stopped her before she could say anymore, "Summer, if I cared about our age difference, I wouldn''t have spent fifteen minutes eating you outst night."


    She quite literally steamed at his shameless promation, "don-don''t say that!" she feebly cried out.


    "And why not? Because I did eat your delicious pussy out Summer. And I''d do it again in a heartbeat."


    Her own heart pattered as she felt the top of her jeans unbutton and Parc''s hand forced its way in going even further beneath her panties to part herbia and fiddle with her clit.


    "Ahhn~" she shivered and cried, mping her fingers down on the counter while bucking her ass against him. "Be-because, this-this is something you should do with someone you lo-ahii!"


    Parc had discovered it was quite easy to shut her up by burying two fingers to the second knuckle inside her and scratch her slick insides. "Summer, I''ll tell you right now. I love a lot of things, many, many things. Many women even. I want to add you to those women that I love Summer so let me do this, let yourself do this." All the while his fingers were stroking in and out of her box with soft squelching noises.


    She trembled and arched her head back into his shoulder giving him ample room to press his lips into the other side of her neck, pecking away at the thin piece of pale flesh.


    Her eyes flickered but cleared up as she used what power she could to push back and bring one hand to grasp the one massaging and teasing her breast. Forcefully, but weakly prying it out of her garb and to the side, doing the same for the one buried into her pussy.


    Parc didn''t stop her, though disappointment had be evident in his expression.


    It didn''tst long all things considered when Summer spun around and looked up at him with watery eyes and parted, panting lips.


    ***


    **********************


    Tossing this back here, but here''s the poll for Danmachi or Fate to go first after RWBY''s finished (Inments)


    https://poll.ly/#/GQrOmkVN

 Chapter 156: Stammer

    Chapter 156: Stammer


    She didn''t say anything at first. Her lips pursed tightly forming into small squiggles as confliction grew apparent in her expression. "Parc, I-I don''t know. You''re just" her head lulled bringing into her vision the highly apparent tent that made her gulp loud enough for Parc to hear and smirk at.


    "Summer, I told you, I don''t care about your age," he lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. Drawing himself closer aswell until her bottom was pressed against the counter and his other hand was sping the counter as well. "I. want. You." Each word its own, slowly spoken out in a tender whisper.


    Summer trembled, her hands hanging by her sides but feeling her nipples growing harder with every push closer he took


    "I won''t force you into doing it with me Summer," he leaned down bringing his face close to hers to the point they could feel each other''s breath against their cheeks and taste the others scent. "But I won''t stop going after you."


    Her jittering jaw only grew more obvious, "but, you- I''m too old for you-"


    Parc rolled his eyes, she was really stuck on her age, wasn''t she?


    Her words of course went on deaf ears as Parc gently gripped one of her hands and guided her hand to his erection sending her cheek''s sparkling to red at the rigid tent touching against her fingers. She tried to pull her hand back only to fail when he kept her hand still and holding his hardon.


    "Summer, you made me like this. If my words aren''t enough for you to realize it then let this show you just how serious I am." He released her hand though she didn''t pull it away. Lingering, evening to nervously squeeze it. Just once that was before she ripped her hand away sping it in her other one shocked and horrified, she had just done that.


    He didn''t stop her this time and opted to watch her as she stared at the lightly twitching denim tent. Her unsteady handing free from her other as she repeated Parc''s words in silence. Letting them guide her to reaching down and press the tips against the tent. Her lips parting to let out a light venting of steam as she grew evermore hazy eyed.


    "This-this is wrong," she argued, more to herself than to him he was guessing. "You''re-you''re the same age as my daughters." Just a year or two older, he added though spoke not a word.


    He was sure her mind had raced to Tai at some point. Feeling guilty for even thinking of ''cheating'' on him only to realize that there was no cheating when their rtionship was voided by an engagement and a death certificate.


    Surely, her hand gently began to stroke and rub the fabric. Audibly gulping as she did so. She bucked her head forwards, knocking it against Parc''s wall of a chest. "Wouldn''t you want someone younger? Prettier? You''re handsome, there''s so many girls you could choose" she flushed realizing she''d called him handsome.


    "I chose you, Summer." Telling her about the other dozen girls he''d ''chosen'' couldeter. Alongside that he''d basically already chosen both of her daughters as well.


    A trembling breath was forced out of her as she heard that. Her eyes narrowing shut as she forceddherself to part her hand from Parc''s lower half. Raising both her hands to his chest to push him back. She had made her mind up.


    When Parc was a decent bit away from her, she quickly buttoned up her jeans and spun around. Reaching for the pan with their steaks on it and pressed onto one with her index, finding that it was thankfully still hot enough to eat. "I-I''ve made dinner. We we should eat it first." Her voice cracking at the end.


    He saw the intent hidden behind the words and he nodded, raising his lips to a staunch smirk as he backed away to the dinning room table. Seating himself by one of the set-out ce mats, cutlery and sses. Letting his lower self rapidly calm itself for now.


    ***


    Swallowing thest bit of gravyced roast potatoes, Parc wiped down his lips with his thumb. Moving his gaze to fall to Summer who was fiddling with thest few pieces of carrot and broli on her te. Her gaze often shooting off in Parc''s direction before hastily returning to her te to continue ying with her food.


    It was quite simple to break her out of her foodly trance, a loud sip of water from his ss and a harsh thump of setting it back down on the table to get a small start from her and alert her to his sky smile staring right at her.


    "You you''re finished?" she attempted to return the smile, doing her utmost to not seempletely conflicted about what was bing a seeming inevatibility at this point.


    "It was delicious." Parc patted his belly and nodded.


    "O-oh, I''m, I''m uh, d." Her chair scratched against the floor as she rose up plucking her te from the table as she did, "I''ll go do the dishes then," she skirted around the table about to take Parc''s te when he rested his cheek on his hand and spoke.


    "You''re really trying to avoid this, arent you?"


    She jerked, her hand recoiling back as she said, "whaaaat? Pft, noooo, I just I just, uh, want to do the dishes before we before we before we, uh"


    "Fuck?" He had to admit, it was more than mildly amusing seeing Summer go a step above scarlet with his shameless muttering.


    In the end she looked about ready to power a steam train with how much was raising from her entire body. "I mean, that''s not- it''s- we''re," it was proving to be incredibly easy to break Summer into a stuttering mess with just a bit of provocation.


    "-going to fuck?" he questioned pushing his chair out and turned it till he was facing Summer from the front and rose to his feet, removing the te she held as he did so and tossed it onto the table. Uncaring for if it shattered into a million pieces as he stared down at Summer who couldn''t bare to meet his gaze.


    Wrapping his hands around her waist, he tugged her against himself, finding earfuls of pleasure at her surprised squeak. Her own hands pressed between their bodies with her fieryplexion searing through Parc''s clothes.


    Stroking one hand along her spine, his other dropped to her buttocks and delicately pressed into the soft bump of flesh. Letting his digits traverse and press into the faint crack her skin hugging jeans had formed on her. "All you need to say is stop." When he said that he pressed his hand into the back of her jeans but not beneath her panties, traversing deeper under Summer mellow whines until he reached a dank portion of her jeans. Brushing his middle finger against her panties to feel herbia spread out letting her panties push into her crotch.


    She sped handfuls of his shirt, her bottom pushing out forcing Parc''s hand to slide away from her crotch but to rise to another gap they could press into. A even worse feeling coursed through Summer as she suddenly bucked her hips forwards wanting to avoid him even going near that orifice.


    When she''d realized her mistake, she rammed her face into her chest, burying himself away from Parc teasing smile. Unable to hold back the muted moan''s raising from her throat and the fluttering of her body from his continued over-the-panty fingering.


    Summer was barely able to tug her clenched teeth open and cry out, "Wait." Though when she did, Parc''s finger immediately halted and extradited away from her pussy. "Not not here" without looking up at him she said


    In response Parc shrugged, he was fine for doing it anywhere. In fact, he practically wanted to do it everywhere at least once. At that thought he quirked a brow and thought, ''maybe I should try something public with the girls?'' but quickly got out of that thought when he corrected himself about how rude it was to think of other girls while the woman before him was prepped and ready for him.


    "Alrighty then," he muttered and released Summerpletely, not for long though as he quickly lifted her into a princess carry. Ignoring her yelp as he maderge strides to the bedroom of the suite. Practically kicking the door down when he''d arrived there.


    The door still wide open when he threw Summer onto the bed, loosening the top button of his shirt while looking down at the fiddling Summer, still unable to look him square in the eye from how darting her eyes were.


    That was something he''d be fixing pretty soon he figured.


    ***


    *******************


    Here''s the Fate Girls.


    If their not on here, Either I don''t want to do them, or have moved them into Danmachi (Goddesses primarily) (Is in Comments for Copy pasta ease)


    https://poll.ly/#/Gg4A5WqD

 Chapter 157: Teste-ing

    Chapter 157: Teste-ing


    Summer sped her face into her hands as Parc undid his shirt, barely catching between her fingers the sight of his light muscle tone and his various scars. Gulping as she saw them only to flush herself hot and feel a slight twisting in her crotch that sent her shirking her eyes shut. Opening them slowly as if drawn to do so and see Parc nimbly fiddle with his belt.


    "Summer," Parc stopped undoing his pants just far enough that his erection looked like it could fall free at any moment. "it''s a little unfair that I''m the only one getting naked here." He eyed her up and down, smirking at the slight darker discolouration at her crotch, evidence of her own arousal.


    She jolted, her hands dropping as she tried to retort, "that-I''m, uh" she released a bout of a weak sigh. As much as this idea of doing the nasty with the two-decade younger boy still knocked against her walls of morality. She couldn''t deny it anymore. She''d be lying if she didn''t say she was open to him. She never would have gone to him after learning about Tai''s moving on if she wasn''t.


    With lips wriggling like worms she gripped the hem of her shirt, hesitating for a moment before slowly pealing it from her body, lifting it over her head and letting her modest breasts lightly drop before leaving her in only her bra and jeans. Parc''s smirk and eager staring of her breasts causing her to tremble, not in embarrassment, strangely enough, she found it was more a feeling of amusement.


    Curious to his reaction when they truly dide out, Summer slowly hooked a finger under the centre strap of her bra, sucking in a soft breath before lifting it in a single smooth moment. It soft fabric stimting her nipples into a supple rigidity before finally releasing them for only Parc''s eyes to hungrily devour.


    He licked his lip like a beast staring at his newest morsel. The appearance didn''tst long as he quickly extradited himself from his own pants showing off his towering manhood. Thick, veiny and enough to make Summer nervous for her own body as it unleashed an ominous if not alluring aura.


    It didn''t take long for Parc to suddenly lunge onto the bed pressing Summer against the back board while he loomed over her. His lips connecting with hers to passionately kiss and nibble her own. She didn''t resist though her hands came to press t against his pecs lightly digging her nails into them as she returned the passionate French kiss.


    While they kissed, Parc''s hands worked swiftly to unbutton Summer''s jeans, breaking the kiss when the top most button and zipper were undone and promptly began to tug the offending garments from hugging Summer''s figure. Summer even assisting just slightly as she pushed her own bottom up to allow him to pull it free from her ass.


    When it finally came off Summer was left hugging her arms to her chest and clenching her thighs shut though notpletely hiding the mound her pussy was making in her sodden undergarments.


    Parc once overed her, burning the image into his mind while leaving Summer to feel like his eyes were groping each and every portion of her body. Gentle. Caring. But also vibrant and powerful which made her walls of reluctance rapidly break down and prep herself for what she was feeling would be an amazing time.


    His hands came to press onto her knees, stroking across them as he muttered, "you are beautiful Summer," four words that sent her heart fluttering while he pried open her legs and slowly descended to her panty covered mons, ready to start kissing the steaming box.


    But something lurched within Summers mind has she reached out and grabbed his head and pushed it away, "no, I"


    His brow rose curiously, about to say it wasn''t his first time down there but seeing her eyes skirt to the side where the other half of the bed was empty told him more than he needed to know. Smirking, he lifted himself up and rolled onto his back besides her with his back resting against the back board while keeping his lower self-pointing skywards with a slight arching that Summer felt would be hitting the very spot she could barely reach herself.


    Trembling with breath, Summer psyched herself up enough to getting her to crawl over to Parc, nestling herself on her knees between his legs staring with a trembling gaze at his rod. Gulping as she massaged her belly as if to measure how deep it would be knocking inside her.


    Shutting her eyes for a second, she gave herself a light fist bump to ready herself and descend herself down to his penis. A shaky handing to grip it around the base letting her thumb press and stroke along the underside. Rigid in her grasp, to her it felt like it could crack stone with how hard it was.


    When her face came within distance of it her lips parted and a steaming breath came to stroke against the ns causing it to twitch and herself to jolt away in surprise. A chortle from above took her attention leading her to awkwardly chuckling. "I''m, uh, not used to this."


    "Yeah, sure," Parc simply nodded slowly, his voice more than telling to his doubt of that little titbit.


    "I''m really not," she replied gulping as she blinked furiously at the member now before her face. Every inch closer just entuating its size more and more until it got to the point of monstrosity. "I''ve never done done this with Tai," what that was, was soon answered when she pursed her lips and pressed them against his cock. The moment she did a tremble coursed through her body as is taste welled against her lips leading her to descending, pecking along the lengthy girth until she nearly reaches his balls. Her tongue soon lulling out at the base to raisepping up at the heavy aroma of sex Parc was exuding in addictive amounts.


    Upon reaching the tip she brought herself over the rod and locked her lips around it bringing it just into her mouth enough that her tongue could dance around it, collecting an even more potent ichor from the member. Popping off the cock with a panted breath when her own nectar began to stream down her thigh and onto the bedding saturating it light blue into a darker hue.


    Her eyes were entranced as she suckled against the phallus even more. It was obvious to see she was enjoying every moment of every taste she had of it. Parc remained silent, not wanting to jolt her and stop the pleasurable feeling of her self-fulfilling satisfaction.


    She soon dropped to his base once again, her hand stroking in slow motions along his salivathered girth. As she was about to raise once again she did something else. She dropped lower, pressing her lips against his testicles feeling the two seed baring stones within and soon she drew one into her mouth. Gently sucking as if to milk the seed from them directly.


    "Ohh," Parc groaned out, he had far from ever had his balls directly yed with like this by the other girls. Not even Esdeath had gone so far so to him this new feeling was a strange if not pleasurable one.


    His noise seemed to drag Summer out of her entrancement getting her hazy, lust addle eyes to clear up, immediately going haywire when she realized exactly what it was she had in her mouth. Pulling her head away she still found herself gently suckling on them before releasing them to raise herself onto her knees. Face red as fire billowing steam from her head.


    "I can''t believe I just did that," Summer buried her face into her hands unleashing a cry of embarrassment.


    "I''m notining." Parc chuckled.


    "Yeah, well, you''re a pervert then."


    Parc gasped, "how dare you, I will have you know I am so much more than some generic pervert."


    His exaggerated manners lead Summer to rolling her eyes and snorting, "that somehow doesn''t surprise me." It calmed her down enough at least to let her drop her hands down and bring about a tense silence between the two.


    The twitch of his penis drew her gaze for a moment and lead her to muttering, "we''re actually going to have sex" it still felt wrong, she still felt she was obliged to be loyal to Tai. It was illogical, she knew that. Tai was with someone else, so it only made sense for her to let herself open up to another.


    "Only if you want Summer." Parc''s voice was gentle, understanding even. Sessfully making her feel guilty if she did decide to leave him hanging and ran away. She wasn''t going to, it just made her feel that way.


    Patting her chest she pressed into her bared breasts sending a flush across her once again. Her eyes wandering over to the nightstand, "just just give me a second." She went on all fours and stretched an arm to the nightstand, pulling open the drawer to pull from within it a box of Duratex condoms inrge size.


    Parc leaned to the side, eyeing Summer''s pert ass but was drawn to the box as well. His brow rose, he''d forgotten condoms were now a thing. He doubted they''d be as good as going at it raw but if it made her feel morefortable not having the chance of getting knocked up, who was he toin.

 Chapter 158: Summers fetish

    Chapter 158: Summer''s fetish


    "Well someone''s prepared," Parcmented crossing his hands behind his head and leaned into the backrest watching as Summer put a little too much force into tearing the condom packet open sending the lubbed piece of rubber flying only to be quickly caught with a surprised yelp from Summer.


    She sent him a coy look, "I, uh, had a feeling something was going to happen." Pinching the rubber and ncing to Parc''s manhood, Summer blushed and gulped.


    "So all that reluctance was just an act then?" he chuckled.


    "No, part of me is still screaming that this is wrong and I should go bury my head in the sand somewhere," reaching one hand out to Parc member she grasped its base and gently tilted it her way, bringing the circr rubber to the tip and began to roll it down his girth and a few smooth motions. When it was on, her hand lingered on it a bit longer only to release it after a short upwards stroke.


    "A small part of you I''m guessing?"


    With the condom on constricting his lower half with a slimyyer, Summer brought herself forwards and straddled herself across Parc''s waist, her hands on his shoulders while his lower half pressed roughly into the crack of her ass.


    "A big part, a giant one actually." She retorted, letting out a slight sigh as she felt his member twitch between her cheeks, "this is still wrong on so many levels." Parc''s hands came to rest on her hips, gazing up to her eye which were only a good few centimetres away.


    "But, you''re not going to stop."


    She hesitated in expression but soon shook her head, a soft, sad expression taking to her. "I I don''t think I''ll have another chance to meet someone willing to have me after you. So, yeah, I guess I''m not going to stop, or, well, resist this anymore."


    He could see the other side of the story, her wanting to force herself to move on and just rece Tai with someone new, and that just happened to be himself. "That''s good," he nodded a smile forming on his face, oneced with true care and happiness, "I''ll take care of you Summer, that much I can promise." His hands descended to press into the soft cheeks of her bottom and tenderly raised her up.


    Her expression turned strained for just a second before she let out a sigh and released her grip on one hand to let it descend to Parc''s member and guide it into the crevice of her pussy. Sighing a pleased tune when she felt its thick tip separate herbia and rub the insides of her neglected walls.


    "You better," were thest words before she began to descend onto his shaft, "haa-" his rigidity prying apart her tight insides, forcibly but not painfull spreading the walls of her depths that had gone untouched for so long.


    "fuuu" about halfway down her eyes mped down and she let out a strained sigh and brought a palm to her belly feeling a slight bump beginning to form on her thin stomach. "Oum my god, it doesn''t end," shivering as her pussy mped around Parc''s member sending a slight bout of pleasure down her spine.


    "Need some help?" Parc questioned entuating his question with a squeeze of her hips while his jaw mped together from his own gentile amounts of pleasure her undting insides were giving him, the feeling though muted slightly by the condom but not so much that it was ruining the experience.


    A tingle ran along her from Parc''s grasp and she quickly shook her head, "no, please don''t. I feel like you''d just ram it all into me at once and I would die."


    He wasn''t going to lie, that was a tempting proposition that he put on the sidelines for now. The, ramming it all in at once, not the ''her dying'' part.


    "Can''t deny that."


    Calming herself now that Parc had gone silent she let her legs buckle a bit more, descending even further and pulling open her vaginal walls even more. Her grip on his shoulder growing tighter to the point her nails were digging into his flesh threatening to tear open his scars on his right shoulder from how hard she was wing at them.


    "Higuh-" Then, when he was about three fourths within her, she knocked against a tightspot. A thick cluster of nerves that made her see double and mp the muscles of her belly down hard while forcing her to arch and bury her face into Parc''s neck as she jittered in what could be likened to a miniature orgasm.


    She trembled and convulsed while Parc held her close to his chest, one hand stroking along her back while the other kept hold of her thigh keeping her from jerking down any further as he didn''t want to truly break her. At least, not yet.


    As her convulsions settled, she slid back, her eyes now hazed and unfocused with her lips hanging apart panting out steaming breath. "I think I think you hit my cervix" she mumbled patting down the now apparent bulge on her stomach.


    "Wouldn''t be the first time," the words idiotically spilled out of his lips and wentpletely noticed by Summer.


    Her eyes narrowed with a faint clearness to the hazy, "so you have done this before," she didn''t actually doubt it for a moment, he just had that aura about him. That he was more than just a yboy. "With Kurome?"


    In turn his own brow rose, "you want me to talk about other times I''ve had sex with other women while I''m nearly balls deep in you?" it was an amusing prospect which only grew more interesting when he noticed her gently bite her lip and squeeze her pussy tighter around him after finishing his talking. ''Does she get off to that?'' he thought deciding to test her a bit.


    "N-no, I would rather you di-"


    "Because I have, many times," as he said that her pulled Summers hips up and dropped them, silencing her before she could speak earning a squeak from her. "Many times. Kurome, she''s a bitch, a dog in heat, my pet. I''ve fucked her more times than I can count."


    In response to his words Summer''s eyes flickered and she tightened even more, moaning out harsh squeals of pleasure as her pumped into her. "She never resists, she''s always happy to please me. Let''s me do anything I want to her. I''ve done her" he trailed his index over her side and up to Summer neck, strolling up her chin and to her lips, "throat. I''ve done her" he lowered his hand, descending it to Summer''s bottom to part her cheeks and stroke one digit across her puckered butthole, "ass. And of course, I''ve done her pussy." He gave her a hard thrust.


    "Ahaa!~" It sent her back arching, her entire body convulsing in heavy sudden onset orgasms that sent spurts of her nectar out of her vagina which was mping and undting in an attempt to milk Parc of his cum. "Ahh-haanhoosthop~" Summer''s body lulled weakly against Parc leaving him to continue his thrusts leaving her moaning from the constant assaulting pleasure that put her in a near constant state of orgasm.


    All the while whispering to her of his other conquests which seemed to cause Summer twinges of hypocritical pleasure.


    "Then Kurome''s sister, Akame she was tight at first. More reluctant, but Kurome brought her around. She doesn''t like wearing a cor or being called a bitch, but deep down. She is one"


    "Sheele, she''s the most open of all my girls, right behind Kurome of course. She''s experimentative and open to anything"


    "Leone she''s more forcefull and self fulfilling when I''m buried inside her. Though, y with her ass a bit and she''ll be rolling around like the pussycat she is"


    One by one he spoke of his girls, having already climaxed himself a few times filling numerous condoms hat he knotted and tossed to the side before pulling on a new one. Their positions shifting again and again, from cowgirl to missionary, to a pose that left Summer on her side while Parc held one leg up and ploughed into her.


    She had long since lost any reason of sanity, her mind too addled in pleasure to even hear Parc''s uttering of his previous conquests. Though darkness didn''te to take her, she felt faint.

 Chapter 159: A sick man

    Chapter 159: A sick man


    By the time Parc was spent the bed wasced with used condoms and he had flopped to the side, hisifying cock slipping out of her tight pussy leaving the condom stuck within her. A tide of semen trickling out of its opened end to drip and dye the bed in white.


    Summer herself still trembling in orgasmic bliss, both bodiesyered in a thin sheen of sweat both also panting furiously as the feelings slowly left their bodies.


    "You haahaa you monster" Summer''s belly mped, squeezing the condom of more of the semen within its bulging body. One arm raised toy over her eyes. "You don''t you don''t just talk about other girls when your haa having sex with another one"


    "You seemed to enjoy it," he smirked and responded.


    Due to her already heated skin, it was feasibly impossible to see her blush, but Parc could just sense she was.


    "No no I didn''t liar"


    Parc''s brows furrowed as he spun onto his side to face her, "no shame in enjoying something like that Summer."


    "Yes there is," she pryed her hand from over her eyes and turned her head to Parc, "it''s hypocritical. I can''t just get angry at Tai for falling in love with someone else only to get off to it when having sex with another man. It''s it''s wrong."


    Parc remained still, he didn''t quite agree with her, not in a long shot. Flipping onto his back scooting one arm beneath Summer''s head to roll her onto his chest. "Summer, there''s nothing wrong about having a fetish like that. What you like in bed doesn''t have to be what you like in reality. People can like things like bondage when its on paper or in porn, but the moment they get to trying it out themselves they utterly despise it. Is that hypocritical? I don''t think so, I think that''s just natural." He trailed off, letting Summer ponder his words for a bit.


    "Though, getting off to me talking about my other girls if a first. I''m guessing you''d do pretty well in some group sex," he nudged her as if to insinuate an idea.


    She flushed in response and hastily raised herself up to stare at him with offended eyes, "I would not! I am not into that type of thing!"


    "Oh, so maybe a bit of voyeurism then? Should I set up a room with a hole in the wall for you so you can watch me while I diddle someone else?"


    Were she not red already, she would be red. "Wha-!? N-no! That is wrong!"


    "You''re stuttering," and squirming, though he didn''t tell her that, instead letting her figure it out for herself.


    "I-I am n-not" she blinked, her speech ending mid sentence as she did indeed realize, she was stuttering. "Please tell me I don''t actually enjoy v-voyeurism" by now she hand noticed the slight rubbing her thighs were doing. "Oh god, that''s not right."


    "Eh, I''ve seen worse," Parc mumbled from the side, "at least you don''t get off by getting yourself pregnant." Whether Esdeath actually enjoyed the idea or truly did just do it to keep himtched to her was arguable, especially considering how she was currently regretting the very notion. ''Still need to get her out maybe I''ll introduce her to the students, let her have a go at torturing them,'' he mused.


    Summer stared at him, blinking a few times as her thighs rubbed together even more. "Stop thinking about other girls in my presence!" she feebly beat his chest, embarrassed that even just the appearance of him thinking about another woman was making her churn like that.


    "I''ll do whatever I want, and you can''t stop me," Parc snorted, hooking an arm around her and roughly dragged her down and onto his chest. "Seriously though, I can set something up for you to try out a few things and figure out if you actually do enjoy it or not."


    She whined a bit, "but that would mean you''d be you''d be sleeping with other women" her monogamous ideals still arguing with her newly forming fetishes.


    "That was always going to happen," Parc began to speak, "I''ve never been very good at keeping myself to only onedy," his finger gently stroking along her spine, nurturing her body in the aftermath of their session.


    "So all of those girls you you spoke about they''re you''re?" she questioned a lump raising at the back of her throat.


    "Girlfriends, officially they''re my concubines except for Kurome. She''s my consort, my first wife."


    Summer''s eyes red in shock, "Wait you''re married!?"


    "Yeah, just about. Though if you ask Kurome herself she''ll just tell you she''s my bitch," the fact she did that even after bing his consort was still an amusing thought.


    "I can''t believe you Parc, you have a wife and you go around cheating on her!" She wasn''t even trying to squirm out of his hold.


    "Summer, Kurome is a miniature cult leader. She''s more than happy for me to cheat and spread around ''her masters love,'' as she calls my semen. I won''t lie, give her ten minutes with any woman around here and she''ll likely have them begging me to make them my concubine." It was honestly quite fearsome, from what he knew of his girls, Leone and Sheele were actually a part of Kurome''s little cult. Akame also to a degree though that was more due to her being Kurome''s sister than anything.


    For Leone, she was in there because it was interesting. Sheele on the otherhand was just roped into joining and now frequently wears purple dog ears. Which was interesting to say the least.


    "That''s really disturbing, you do know that right?"


    "Oh god yes I do. I''m not going to stop her, because, well, I don''t want to," and he couldn''t bare to deal with the kicked puppy look she''d give him if he did. "And it''s not like she just goes around converting everyone. Though, I wouldn''t be surprised if she imnted some yearning to be mine in Lili and Ferry," he could only imagine what would happen if he left them alone any longer than he already had.


    Little did he know, at that time, right then, Ferry was happily masturbating to his image. Her squelches reverberating through hers and Lili''s dorm room leaving the miniature faunus to squeeze her thighs together leaking her own lust juices onto her bed. The tide only growing stronger the more unabashed and loud Ferry''s orgasmic cries became. On the inside she was muttering how she really needed to teach Ferry a bit of subtlety. On the outside, yeah, she was also getting pretty aroused as well and began to massage her own slit but much more quietly and subdued the Ferry was.


    Summer''s expression soured, turning hostile as she pinched a piece of loose skin on Parc''s belly, "tell me right now what you are intending to do to those girls?"


    He hissed out a bit of pain and answered, "if they want to, I''m not going to stop them."


    Her pinch held for moments longer before finally releasing and her palm ttened to nurse the newly reddened piece of skin. "I can''t believe I''m going to say this but if they do, please be good to them."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Just like I''m going to be good to Ruby and Yang."


    "Good they deserves someone go-" Summer''s mind paused processing what Parc had just said eventually speaking out with unhidden spite, "I''m sorry, did you just say you were going to be good to Ruby and Yang as well?"


    "Yep."


    "As in, you want to turn my birth daughter, and adopted daughter into your girlfriends?"


    "You already gave me permission with Ferry, so yeah, if they want." He of course was going to be a little maniptive to get his way. Though, nothing as bad as what he did with Kurome. Hopefully, he''d see when he got there.


    "You are a sick man Parc. Going for a woman and her daughters."


    He agreed wholeheartedly. He was absolutely sick in the head. Especially considering Raven was also on his list of to gets, so that was 2 women and their daughters. Which he was predicting would be an interesting time in the future.


    "You don''t know the half of it."


    ***


    *******************


    I... am still getting ''Simp''ments even now.


    I''m guessing the peoplementing this have never looked a woman in the eye let alone held a boob that didn''te in the shape of the mousepad.


    Because apparently, being a halfway decent human being and actually caring for someone is being a ''simp.''


    Also, for the wizards who keepmenting, ''meh, simp'' hows about you actually look up the definition? Because as far as I know, Parc has not ''over catered'' to his girls ridiculous emotions, nor has he let them take over his mind and let them control his every aspect of being.


    Also, jesus christ get over yourself you simp(leton)''s, go out find yourself a girlfriend you lonely sack of potatos. You''re wasting your time out here when you could be doing something halfway decent for yourself. Instead, you opt toe here tossing about a word you barely know the meaning behind bar having heard it used waaaaayyyy too many times. You can do better. For yourself. For others. You just need to motivation.


    Another thing, what is with this overuse of ''simp'' nowadays? is every story that so much has a male and female who so as remotely are in a rtion ship ''simping''? because thats all I''m getting from these bandwagoners.


    This rant was brought to you by a guy who''s sadly never held a boob but at least knows that being a good person isn''t being a simp.

 Chapter 160: The Crash

    Chapter 160: The Crash


    "Ah-nhaa- re-really? Ag-ohh-again?" Summer was barely able to pant out as Parc pressed her against the stone wall of his subterranean refuge he''d been working on for thest few days. His penis pressed deep into her vagina knocking at her sensitive nodules, mercilessly pressing her for more of her sensual cries of pleasure.


    It had been but a few minutes since Summer had first been brought into the hovel. Having mbered through a small tunnel Parc had bored into the cliff face atop which Beacon was set. Leaving them both to walk a good twenty minutes to finally arrive at therge and surprisinglyvish interriors of Parc''s newly constructed abode.


    Set in multiple floors with the entrance being on the lower one as well as being where the bedroom, of which there was currently only one. A means of lightly guiding her to taking her ce on his queensized bed besides him that night.


    Also on the lowest floor was a kitchen, stocked full of many amenities like an oven, grill and even a refrigerator. All models she recognized as being self sufficient so long as a lightning dust battery was slotted into them and a ice or fire dust charge for the fridge, and heating amenities.


    There was even a bit of plumbing. Where the water wasing from, she wasn''t sure. Where the waste was going? She didn''t want to know. She was just grateful it went somewhere, and she didn''t need to spend her time squatting over a ditch anymore.


    "Haa-ohh-fuck-fuck-fuck," she cried as Parc''s pistoning grew faster and harsher ploughing him deeper into her slick tunnel.


    She hadn''t had the chance to go to the second floor yet as not long after entering here, Parc had been struck with the horny and roughly shoved her against the wall, quickly unbuckled his pants and covered himself with a rubber and guided himself into her while she pushed her bottom out letting him do it to her.


    "You ohhhh you are insatiable-" it was something she had to quickly get used to since their rtionship had morphed into the more sexual kind. Parc never seemed to run out of energy and had this strange control over his lower half that made him get it up in seconds.


    Leaving the hotel had proven to be one of the most embarrassing event she had ever gone through. The amount of taint they had left in that suite was simply horrifying. It would be a miracle if that ce didn''t be a biohazardous environment for women. She did not want to imagine what the housekeeper was thinking when they took out that tainted, tainted trashcan.


    Parc didn''t say anything in response, his hands kept sped on her hips as he pounded into her with wet squelches and the pping of flesh on flesh. "Ahhn-haa-ohh~ ohhh!" Convulsions took to Summer as tide of her nectar gushed forth from her crotch. Parc''s penis bulging more as his semen shot forth into the rubbery confines of the condom. Remaining still for a bit before slowly pulling his rod from within her. The condom still sped tightly to his cock, finally pulling free with a thick, cream filled bulge at the top.


    He pulled his hands off her, letting her stan there arched against the wall trembling as her syrupy nectar trickled from her slit. She panted and panted, slowly gaining back the breath to straighten herself and turn to face him with a hand over her belly. "You you really don''t stop" she said.


    "That''s only because you''re beautiful," Parc winked plucking the filled condom from his shaft and quickly knotted it to stop the contained liquids from spilling out.


    Summer rolled her eyes and pushed off the wall, stumbling towards him while shakily pulling up her panties and fell into his chest letting him hook an arm around her back to gently stroke her back. "You''ve said that too many times now," she mumbled.


    "That''s only because its true."


    "Mmm and what about your other girls, are they also beautiful?"


    He shrugged, "cute, beautiful, psychopathic, take your pick." He answered in a soft tone.


    "You''ve really got to introduce me to them some time" her eyes softly shut as she listened to the hard beating of his heart, enjoying the rhtymic bu-bump-bu-bump, it made.


    "Eventually you''ll meet them all. Not today though, today I''ve got an Ozpin to deal with."


    Summer''s eyes parted open slightly and a frown came to mar her expression, "don''t trust him Parc. He''s not going to lie to you, but he''s not going to tell you the whole truth."


    It had be apparent to him how sour Summer''s opinion about the immortal parasite was, "why do you hate him so much, if you don''t mind my asking," they parted from one another letting Parc have the room he needed to holster his weapon.


    Summer remained still as she pinched her panty to pluck it from the crease of her pussy. "I don''t ''hate'' him, its just I know him. I''ve had long enough to go over everything that happened leading to me and Ferry getting trapped on that ind. Me bing the summer maiden, my training, everything Ozpin''s taught me. It''s just Ozpin, he''s he spouts out how he is all for saving the world from Salem but, when I met that man everything Ozpin told me just felt off."


    Parc''s brow quirked ''a man?'' he thought. Was it Tyrian?'' He quickly ruminated and asked, "a man? Do you know who it was?" She shook her head, expression souring "No all I know is he was a faunus, I think, I couldn''t get a good look, but I think he had a tail. But that was so long ago. He came out of nowhere, I didn''t even know I was being followed."


    He staggered mentally, to hear a part of the truth behind what left the two on the mist shrouded ind was that a single man, Tyrian Callows, was the cause behind it was unnerving and enraging. Especially when it made Summer shiver in fear.


    "Don''t worry Summer, I won''t let anything happen to you. Whoever this man is, he can''t be as bad as Salem herself." He honestly didn''t know buting to hold Summer close to him calmed her. "Now, let''s stop talking about her and get ready for Ozpin. How would you like to give the parasite a surprise?"


    Summer snorted, "I''d love to." And held him tighter.


    ***


    *****************


    There''s a decent bit of time before the next ''Cultural research'' scene, because well, i''ve been writing plot. But I''m wanting to try out a technique. Basically go a bit episodic with the girls. Pick one and just do a whole arc around them. Let me know which one you''d like to see me do. (Current n is for Ferry and Lili to be next)

 Chapter 161: Parcs Arrival

    Chapter 161: Parc''s Arrival


    As per the usual with the new students every year, they were rough but passionate. A few more skilled than the others which was to be expected considering one of them was a four time regional tournament champion. Pyrrha Nikos was her name a lithe girl with bright scarlet hair often hung in a ponytail with vibrant green eyes that portrayed a softness to her strength.


    The rest of her team while not up to her level were certainly not dragging her down, mostly. Lie Ren was their teams resident guerri, d with ck hair that held a single pink row, he wielded two ded automatic pistols, which, while not holding much punch behind every shot made up for that with sheer volume of suppressive fire and his sheer agility to avoid and dance around his opponent in a moments breath.


    Not that he needed any strength behind his hits, he was simply the distraction for his partner, a Nora Valkyrie. Likely to be the most hyper of students Glynda would be facing theseing years, she was this constantly on a sugar high orange haired girl who made use of arge grenadeuncher n sledgehammer which made up for thecking aspects of their forth and final member and leader.


    Jaune Arc, a miracle child is the only thing Glynda could call the blonde haired fool. A boy with transcripts as fake as knockoff purses made of pleather instead of actual leather. When he had arrived just days prior he knew nothing about what it meant to be a hunter, even if he did have some form of idea what an aura was, his father had clearly not bothered to unlock it for him and teach him the basic skills of wielding a de like their family was so well known for.


    But, as much as Glynda disliked the thought, he wasn''tpletely hopeless. There were twinges of improvement every day since their firstbat lesson. They were subtle and she was sure few if any bar herself and perhaps Pyrrha could see them, but he slowly began to hold his de in a simr manner to Pyrrha and the others. Though it did appear he was quickly growing confused from just how much observation he had been doing, not understanding that he was to be using the things he saw to learn and notpletely copy off of his partner.


    And that sorely came to bite him in the ass whenever he was set up to face Cardin Winchester, a brutish boy and leader of team CRDL, team Cardinal. She had chosen Cardin to keep challenging Jaune as Cardin and his team by proxy were one of the least astounding of the new year. So given enough time it was possible Jaune could challenge Cardin and even win.


    Today was not that day though. She had brought the two to the ring and told them to fight until either had their aura in the red. Which even though Jaune was utterly pathetic inbat still took a decent bout of time due to the sheer size of his reserves.


    The fight had entered the realm of predictability, when Cardin sent arge over head swing down with his mace, Jaune didn''t bother to dodge the earthshattering force, but to directly take the impact, just barely raising his de to block the swing before gettingunched back and thundering to the floor outside the ring.


    "Haa Jaune Arc, ring out!" She called tapping in her evaluation of the fight into her tablet. "The victor is Cardin Winchester," sighing she looked down to Jaune. "Mr. Arc, what was your thought process when you tried to block thatfinal attack from Cardin?"


    Jaune gulped, "Uh, I was uh, trying to, trying to, uh, divert it! Yeah, trying to divert it," he stuttered out a sentence she could only assume was fabricated from hiscking braincells when it came tobat.


    "I see, a decent idea for someone who know''s how to do so-" as she spoke,a loud click resounded from the entrance to thebat theatre, drawing hers and the students attention to it to see a tall, ck haired and red eyed man just a few years older than them as well as a green cloaked figure walk in besides him.


    Glynda''s sentence halted, her brows furrowing as she quickly sent a message Ozpin''s way asking why Parc Evans was in the school and she had yet to be informed. "Can I help you mr. Evans?" Glynda called from the rungs of the field, ring up at Parc as he walked past the students, earning him several curious eyes, spective eyes and of course, like Lili and Ferry who were stood not too far away. Suddenly lusting eyes from the faunus students.


    Parc''s gaze wandered over the crowds of students as he passed, locking onto the members of team RWBY and their good friends of team JNPR, minus the J. Ferry and Lili actually stood not too far away from them either. Though from the irritated looks Weiss was sending Lili''s way, he could tell they weren''t all that much of friend.


    ''Weiss probably think''s Lili''s a child,'' he snorted. Oh how she was going to regret thinking that if they were ever put head to head.


    Arriving by the field where Cardin and Jaune were leaving he brought himself next to Glynda, his lips curled up as he replied, "just here to see my victims." He chuckled, finding amusement in the sudden spikes of ''what''s?'' filling the air.


    Glynda''s eyes narrowed, her aura already filling her riding crop ready to pull it from her boot to prep it for dealing with Parc. "These are students, not victims. Mr. Evans."


    "After what I''m nning to subject them to? Yeah, no, they''re victims."


    "Excuse me ma''am!" barely a breath after Parc finished speaking, a spotless, pale hand lifted up. The nails neatly trimmed and filed. The raiser, Weiss Schnee, her blue eyes narrowed suspiciously at this new man. "I''m sorry for interrupting, but who is he? And by extension, the person next to him."


    Glynda frowned, eventually letting out a resentful sigh as she answered her question, "students, I would like to introduce you to Parc Evan''s and?"


    "My assistant, that''s all they need to know for now."


    "And his assistant," it was an annoying answer but an answer nheless. "I''m sure you all may have noticed an empty hour or two on your schedules on Thursday," many nodded heads, "those are not ''breaks'' as I''ve heard so many of you say. Those are instead lessons that will be held by Mr. Evans in theing days." It hadn''t taken very long for Ozpin to empty a lesson hour out on a single day. Even if it irked her to be taking time that could be spent learning proper skills than the mystery of whatever Parc was nning.


    "So he''s a teacher then? Isn''t he a little young?" Weiss continued.


    To her side, Ruby was squirming ufortably, often throwing her gaze the green cloaked person next to Parc. Feeling like whoever that was, was staring at her and wasn''t stopping. Yang also seemed to notice the person''s stare and opted to send a re their way for making her little sister so ufortable.


    "Age means nothing, Weiss," Parc opted to speak in ce of Glynda. "I can say with confidence, I am likely to be the most experienced person in this room, bar perhaps Glynda herself." He didn''t know her history, but he doubted it was as action packed as his time with Night Raid.


    "Somehow, I doubt that. You barely look older than twenty, you aren''t even old enough to get a huntsman license." She said, not knowing that were things to y out like they had in the show that she''d be getting her license before her twentieth.


    Parc smirked, "I never said I was a huntsman Weiss." Just then, the bell rang announcing to them the end of their lesson though none moved. "Ah, it looks like your lesson is finished. Anyways," he turned to face Glynda, "I came to you because I thought you leading me to Ozpin was better than me marching my way like an idiot through the halls looking for him."


    Weiss, not intent on letting such a sentence go unfinished, spoke, "excuse me, what do you mean by th-" but was silenced when Glynda lifted her head and sent her a powerful stare, "ss, you are dismissed. A more thorough announcement will be given to you at ater time. Until then, please continue onto your next lesson." Or lunch as it turned out to be.


    "Mr. Evans" a ting came from her tablet from Ozpin, an answer to her message, an answer that read ''I didn''t know.'' Which was not something someone with an idiotic amount camera''s lining the halls of Beacon, "please follow me." She wasted no time skirting past him and to the entrance. Parc following a few steps behind while unabashedly nodding as he enjoyed the sight of the body-hugging form of her pencil skirt that showed of her bottom. Earning him a pinch from the hiding Summer besides him.

 Chapter 162: Something Idiotic

    Chapter 162: Something Idiotic


    "So, how have you been since west met Glynda?" Parc questioned as they walked past a ssroom on a trip to Ozpin''s office.


    "I have been alright." It was quick, curt, and held the tone of ''shut up'' to it.


    "Good, good. Still displeased with me?"


    "Considering you don''t exist, know something about Ozpin that neither I nor any others know about. As well as knowing about the Maidens and Salem and are willing to reveal that information to children. Yes. I would say I am more than just displeased with you."


    Parc shrugged, there was nothing he could say to refute any of that, because well, it was all true. "Eh, all you need to know, is for now I am on your side." nning to eventually be ''inside'' her when her walls broke down. "I just needed a way of getting in here and letting Ozzy know not to y around with me like he seems to so fondly do with everyone else."


    She squinted, her stride pausing for a second before quickly restarting. Ozpin wasckadaisical, that much was something she was more than aware of. But everything he did had a reason. He never did anything without thinking about it twice. That was until Parc had arrived and turned Ozpin into a nervous wreck.


    "And how exactly do you expect Ozpin to ''y around with you?" she asked turning on point within the elevator, pressing onto the button to raise the lift up to the ss office Ozpin made use of.


    "Maniption, leaving things out, thinking he can send a bird to search for info about me and not get shot out of the sky with a nice and big bullet."


    Glynda ground her teeth, he even knew about Qrow. Just how much did he know? Does he know about the vault? About Amber? They had been so careful to bring her down there, to hide her location from everyone. But this man, he just seemed to know more than them. And that was a frustrating thing when the man was many years her junior.


    "Tell me Glynda, do you trust Ozpin?" out of the blue he asked, subtly reaching his hand around Summer''s back to pinch her bottom and get a silent but surprised chirp from the woman whose butt then clenched as he began to slowly massage the cheek.


    "I do." She sinctly answered.


    "And what if he was hiding something that would ruin everything you believed in. Would you still trust him then?"


    Though he couldn''t see it as he was stood a bit behind her with his hand digging beneath Summer''s cloak and hiking up her skirt enough that he could burrow his fingers deep into her supple glute. Getting a few muffled moan''s as Summer kept her head down and bit her lip. He could only feel the soured narrowing her eyes were making.


    "My loyalties are not so hair thin. I have always known Ozpin has been hiding things from us. Whatever they may be, I, nor anyone else, will always trust him."


    ''As monotone as a ck and white movie,'' Parc thought after her little boilerte response.


    "Haah~" as he thought that, he dug his hand even further into Summer''s rump, pressing her panties to the point he could feel the definition of her slit and finally eliciting a soft, but noticeable moan inside the silent elevator.


    Panic surged through Summer, her face shooting to red while Glynda''s head turned to face the origin of that oddly sensual moan, only to see the green cloak figure of Summer with her head hung low hiding her features. Parc pressed close to her meeting Glynda''s gaze with a calm and collected smile.


    She didn''t say anything though the way her eyes narrowed ring at them told tales about what she was thinking was going on. Huffing through her nose she faced the sliding metal doors, mumbling "children." As she breathed in after expelling her breath she tasted a thick, cinnamon and clove scent lingering about making her breath in even harder and let her eyes flitter shut to relish in the scent that had been umting since they entered the elevator.


    It was a reminiscent smell reminding her of Christmas with her family during her childhood. When her mother would bake fresh cinnamon buns. Something she had not had the pleasure of enjoying in a long time. It calmed her heart and though weakly, broke her usually stoic persona bringing a slight upwards tilt to the ends of her lips.


    Parc, being ever the observant noticed this. How her head tilted up bringing Glynda into a world of her own. And yay, his heart full with curiosity pulled his hand from Summer''s rump giving her a moment to stumble in relief that she no longer had to hide her moan.


    Inching closer to Glynda, Parc ensured every step was as still as possible, making no noise of his boots touching the in grey flooring as he arrived behind her.


    "What are you doing?" Summer whispered, worried that Parc was about to do something incredibly stupid.


    Tilting his head back to her with a smirk, he said, "something incredibly stupid." He was anything if not self aware.


    "I don''t doubt it but, why now?" she continued to whisper, eyeing Glynda to make sure she stilltched in her own mindscape.


    "because," he uttered reaching his left hand out to linger just above the neatly defined rump coated in ayer of sleek ck pencil skirt. His outer three fingers curled in while his inner two were turned to ws. "She''s so vulnerable."


    His eyes sparked and his fingers mped down pushing into Glynda''s skirt, feeling the soft give and subtle resistance as the sticity of her bottom pushed against him. His index and thumb squeezing together collecting a decent bit of the plump fatty flesh before Glynda''s eyes bolted open, her riding crop flew out of her boot and she spun around to bring the leather tongue against Parc''s cheek.


    Not quite missing as anticipating the assault Parc had quickly thrown his head back just narrowly avoiding the brunt of the whip though getting a slight stinging scratch against the tip of his nose.


    "How dare you!" Glynda shouted pointing the crop right at him. Her face red in anger though Parc feeling there was another bit of emotion hidden beneath that.


    "I did," Parc snorted lifting his left hand up to re his two fingers as an example to her, "and may I say, you have a perfect ass."


    A violent twitch took her cheek, a vein bulging on her forehead and a muscle in her neck tensing in rage. Though her cheeks taking on a more pinkish tone of embarrassment than one of pure rage. The lingering sting of Parc''s merciless pinch still there and aware on her bottom.


    "Do not touch me again, Mr. Evans. I am not like her," she swung the crop Summer''s way just as the elevator came to a halt and the doors slid open letting her spin around and march into the clock room office where Ozpin was sat behind his desk, his cane close at hand as he leaned forwards sping his hands together against his mouth. Staring directly at Parc and ignoring Summer''s green silhouette wholeheartedly.


    Summer shrunk in at the jab sent her way. ''Sorry'' she wanted to tell her.


    "Eh, she''ll be asking for it soon enough." Parc just shrugged earning himself a befuddled wide eye from Summer who simply couldn''tprehend just how many he was nning to convert into this little harem scheme he''d told her about.


    Stepping into the room, neither Parc not Summer bothered to nce around the room, instead keeping their attentions focused solely on Ozpin.


    Coming to stand still before the desk, Parc and Ozpin locked eyes. One''s lips curled up, the other a frown hidden behind crossed hands. Neither speaking as a tense silence overtook the room with only the sounds of the ticking clock being their muses.


    It was apetition, a test to see which would lead the flow of the conversation. With every moment that passed, Parc''s lips remained still while Ozpin also remained resolute. They knew the other could go for as long as time itself would allow. At one point, one of them would have to speak. But there was a third option.


    "Evening Ozma." "Pleasure to meet you, Parc Evans."


    Speak in unison.

 Chapter 163: A Bitch of a Challenge

    Chapter 163: A Bitch of a Challenge


    "You''re looking awfully gray," Parc followed up their opening lines.


    "Stress. Dealing with the new students, has always been the most tiring part of this upation." Ozpin leaned into his plush leather seat and brought his hands into hisp, "though you''re letter hasn''t been of much help either."


    Parc chuckled, "oh, I know. Got you real on edge didn''t it?"


    "That it did. That it did. In fact, I''d say I am still on edge even now after having so much time to process it."


    "Good. I didn''t think striking a conversation with you when you''re panicking would be very fruitful anyways."


    Ozpin''s eyes narrowed, "perhaps, but I have found that when your opponent is panicking, is the best time to get whatever it is you want. Giving me time to n and reason and form contingencies, would not be in your interest."


    "I know, but giving you that little contingency n just makes my time here more fun. I''m guessing you''ve already chatted with you circle about me?"


    "I have."


    But not about what was in that letter, Parc guessed.


    "Ironwood as bullheaded as I think he is?"


    ''Ironwood?'' a curious Summer tilted her head. She hadn''t heard that name before.


    "Mmm," Ozpin shoulders bounced lightly, "as to be expected with a general. He is always on the lookout for a threat, and you suddenly barging into the academy proiming your knowledge of secrets we thought well kept, hasunched you to the highest position in his red list. Right behind" her turned to Summer, guessing the green cloaked woman was already brought into the throngs of knowledge, "Salem, of course."


    "Wouldn''t expect any less," Parc nodded approvingly, thinking about how fun it was going to be dealing with the Atlesian army and their bullshit. Adding how he was sure he could capture WinterWeiss''s sister who worked beneath Ironwood as a specialist in the Atlesian armyand use her as some form of leverage to keep the general in line.


    Even if Ironwood was all about the protection of humanity aspect of his job, Parc wasn''t too fond of his general bull in a china shop antics. Not long in the future when the Vytal festival woulde to Beacon''s shores, he would bring an army of robots to invade Vale saying ''it''s all for security'' only to get hacked and have his own robots go on a murderous rampage throughout the city.


    "And what about Qrow, still out tracking those clues on Salem''s pawns in let me think" he paused while Ozpin tensed, if Parc knew where Qrow, his more secretive operative was, it meant there was something very, very wrong going on. Moreso than it already was. "Nope. No idea." Parc finally said letting Ozpin let out a relieved sigh.


    "I believe we''ve sidetracked long enough mr. Evans" Ozpin leaned onto his desk, a grave tone taking to his voice. "Let us get into what we both really want to know. How do you know so much about a past I had long thought lost to the annals of forgotten history."


    Smirking, Parc answered, "I''ve been watching you, Ozma. For a long time." When in doubt, y the creepy card. "And that means I know some of your darkest secrets, false god."


    Ozpin tensed, his eyes ring open before falling to a dark slit.


    "Family, friends, mistakes, deaths, love. I have seen it all." Hyperbole at its finest but useful nheless.


    "You make yourself sound as if you were a god yourself. I suppose your semnce is something along the lines of irvoyance then? Future and past perception?" he asked.


    "Oh no, far from. I don''t even know what my own semnce is. Hell, I''ve barely had it unlocked for a week let alone two, so haven''t exactly had the time to go about testing it." He let his words linger for a few breaths before continuing, "and I wouldn''t call myself a god, that''s arrogant, even for me. For now, I''m nothing but a simple Nephilim with a goal to do."


    Ozpin and Glyndawho stood just off to the side behind Ozpintheir brows tilted.


    "A Nephilim? A child of an angel and a man?"


    "Yes sir. Though, rece the ''man'' with ''demon'' and you''ll have it on point. See, I don''t have a drop of human blood inside of me. Though, unlike a few people where I''m from, I won''t get all bitchy about you getting it wrong."


    A sigh escaped Ozpin as he went to pinch and massage the bridge of his nose pushing up his spectacles as he did so.


    "You expect me to believe you are something other than a human and a faunus. That you are some half breed child of a almighty, holy being beneath the brother of light, and the unholy, demonic beings of the brother of darkness? Two forces so ipatible, they wrought destruction across all of remnant?"


    ''That''s new. At least it tells me why he knows about those Christian terms.''


    "Who said those two had anything to do with me?" Parc crossed his arms taking in the full, shocked expressions of Glynda and Ozpin. "As much as these ''brothers'' are almighty on remnant. They are just two gods. There are more out there. Though, more benign that Remnants brutish ones. I mean, destroying all human life and ruining the moon? I''m d I don''t have to deal with such barbaric gods back home." Because a flood that killed millions and ughtered off every animal bar a male and female made them sail on a tiny ship for a while was certainly ''less'' barbaric.


    "So, you are from another world then, one with other gods than our own?" while not impossible considering Ozpin''s own ruminations on the subject, was still improbable. "How would you even enter Remnant if that were the case."


    Parc said nothing in turn, simply shaking his head for the secret he wouldn''t speak of.


    "Alright. I can see you do not wish to answer that. Haa let us move onto another subject. What do you have to gain bying to me? You seem to be pretty aware of Remnants current issues, so I can''t imagine you havee here to simply get on my nerves."


    "No, no, of course not. As I said, I''ve got goals I need to do, and Beacon''s just the first step in getting those done."


    "And they are?" Ozpin pushed.


    "Well," Parc hummed, "it''s two fold really, three if you want to get into the more challenging aspect of the goal. The first really is Salem," all attention focused squarely on him. "I''ve got to how do I say this ''deal'' with her." He thought it better to avoid telling them outright that his goal was to go pluck a millenia old milf.


    "Secondly, well, I won''t get into that part of my mission."


    Notpletely content with thecking information but not wanting to pry further and ruin the already terse rtion brewing between the two, Ozpin asked, "and the third."


    "Oh, that''s a bitch of a challenge, I won''t lie. Especially considering you''ve been unable to do it in millenia. I''ve got to unify most of Remnant. Get you''re little warring factions'' spiel under control, keep As from going on another Faunus massacre, yadda yadda. Basically, I''ve got to y peace maker."


    It was certainly to be a frustrating endeavour getting three fourths of remnant to ept not kicking each other in the balls as a smart decision. And it was most definitely going to take a long time if he didn''t y it smartly.


    "That is certainly one as you put it ''a bitch of a challenge.'' Humanity has proven to be far from the most peace-making of species." Ozpin mused, the exhaustion of his own effortsing to show in his slumped shoulders and tired, nk eyes.


    "I know." Parc''s own body slumped, not looking forwards to dealing with the inevitable politicsing his way.


    After a few moments of stillness between the two, Ozpin finally straightened himself out and was drawn to the green cloaked woman stood besides Parc whom he had been ignoring this entire time. Lingering on her for but a second and causing the Summer hidden beneath it to shiver as his analytical eyes scanned each inch of her body in unnerving detail.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude. Who are you?"

 Chapter 164: Summers Return

    Chapter 164: Summers Return


    Summer jolted, her head tilting Parc''s way sending from beneath her cloak a question in silence, ''do I do it now?''


    Parc''s head gave a single downwards bob before realigning to Ozpin, his lips now tilting up in anticipatory amusement. "This is Well, I think it''d be better if she introduced herself," Parc spoke before giving Summer another go ahead.


    Summer sucked in a sharp breath, slowly letting it out in a slight hiss. Her hands rose to her hood sping each side with a light pinch and began to draw it back until she could let it go and cascade off her long red tipped, raven hair. Her silver eyes peering at Ozpin who initially went through confusion and rapidly into surprise.


    Glynda''s mouth copsed, hanging wide as she tooprehended who it was stood before them while she turned a shade of white as if she was staring at a ghost.


    "Summer?" they uttered in near perfect unison.


    Summer didn''t lift her head to Glynda, remaining solely on Ozpin with lips trembling, wishing to not show her disappointment and anger for being left alone for so long.


    "Thanks for finding me." they were sour the words that spilled forth.


    Ozpin visibly flinched though his shocked expression never faltering. "I-Summer, how are you-"


    "I''m not so easy to kill Ozpin. You should have known that. But you didn''t." within her cloak Summer''s fists were clenched into white balls.


    "We searched everywhere for you, all Qrow could find were shreds of your cloak-" Ozpin''s eyes widened, his hands reaching out as if to pacify her with his reasoning.


    "And you decided to just write me off like that? Because the only thing birdbrain could find was my cloak? Come on Ozpin. I''ve I''ve had long enough to figure things out on my own. I spent ten, years trapped on a grimm infested ind. The only reason I wasn''t found is because you called off the search early." With every word her cheek''s twitched forming her expression into an angry scowl.


    "I-" Ozpin tried to speak but was interrupted by Summer.


    "Ten. Years. I have spent not watching either of my daughters grow up. I have missed birthdays, Christmases, maybe even a boyfriend or two. I didn''t even get to teach my daughter how to fight or hold them when boys broke their hearts." She breathed in a powerful breath, a bright, fire like glint raising from the depths of her eyes was threatening to spill out at any moment.


    "Ten years I have spent scrounging fish from the ocean and fruit from the trees. Ten years I have been surrounded by grimm. Ten years I have had to protect a little girl who was in exactly the same position as I was. Every day I prayed Ozpin. I prayed you would appear on the horizon to bring me home. For ten years I waited Ozpin. Ten. Years." By now her face had contorted into a vicious re as all her anger spilled out of her. But alongside that anger, came tears.


    "And you know what I find out when I get back? When I finally get rescued? You trying to poach my daughter. What? Because she''s like me? She has silver eyes? She''s this ''elite grimm ying warrior that can kill Salem'' once and for all? Know this Ozpin. That''s not going to happen. I''m not going to let you have your way with Ruby like you did with me. I''m not going to let you trick her into this shadow war of yours. My daughter is way too kind to refuse."


    Ozpin progressively shrunk into his seat, growing paler by the second of Summer''s ranting. "I don''t int-"


    "Don''t you even try and refute me Ozpin!" Summer bellowed, her voice as loud as Lili''s when she''s called a child, from her eyes a spark had ignited and, in her rage, a brilliant silver me billowed forth from her orbs raising a soft silver light across the room. "I know you well enough! There are too few silver eyes now. Even less now that Salem''s had ten more years to hunt us down. So don''t tell me you weren''t intending on turning Ruby into yourtest failed project."


    At that point Parc was tempted to mention that Ruby would be the secondtest failed project, right after Amber and Pyrrha, both of which die in future events on the same day, by the same person. The very same person who kills Ozpin on that exact same day.


    ''I am realizing how pathetic this millenia old warrior actually is,'' Parc''s eyes grew nk. How was it possible for Ozpin, in all his years. To fuck up so badly that he couldn''t even challenge a woman who had just moments prior gotten thest of the Maidens power from Amber. ''Seriously for the guy who gifted the magic to the maidens you couldn''t even go against someone who barely had the full thing''


    Shock even worse than before coursed through Ozpin as he stared up at the two ignited orbs. "You''re a maiden?" he muttered gaping.


    Summer''s rage gave way for a second with her hand slowly raising to her cheek as if to feel the mes of her power, forcing them to retract and flicker away returning the room to its usual colouration. "You would have figure that out if you''d found me ten years ago." She growled.


    "Summer. I didn''t know, if I did I would never have-"


    "You didn''t know what Ozpin? Because right now, it sounds like your talking about my maidenhood-"


    In silence Parc snorted, noting the various connotations behind Summer''s ''maidenhood'' one of which he had experienced first hand not long ago.


    "-and not about me being alive."


    "Summer, that''s not what I-"


    "Just shut up Ozpin. I don''t care about what you think. Not anymore." Summer was growing restless with her entire body shaking. Turning her head to Parc, she said, "I''m going to wait downstairs. I need to calm down." Stomping off, Summer stepped into the elevator, her eyes shut not wanting to look at the rage inducing figure of Ozpin.


    With her gone, Ozpin slumped into his seat, his gaze nk staring past Parc. Glynda in much a simr state of befuddlement.


    Both of which Parc found iprehensibly perfect. One because it was amusing and the other because he deserved it. "As you can see. You''ve really fucked up."


    That much was obvious. "Anyways," Parc began to back away from the table with sly smile, ready to leave the two to fester for a bit. "I should make sure she''s doing alright. Send the students to the cliff tomorrow. I''ll be starting my lessons then." Turning around, Parc made quick steps towards the lift, flicking the button to call it up.


    Neither had the will to respond nor the capacity to understand what he said so they remained silent.


    "Glynda" Ozpin''s voice came out hoarse, worse so than when he had gotten that initial letter from Parc. "I I need some time to think. Please go with him."


    Glynda didn''t say anything in response and simply began to walk her way to Parc, entering into the lift when it arrived. Leaving Ozpin to think on his lonesome.


    Inside the elevator everything had remained silent up until the halfway point of their descent down the shaft when Glynda spoke. "Do does her family know?"


    "Not yet. nning on setting something up for her daughters soon. Tai on the other hand, she has no interest in seeing him or even letting him know she''s alive." He answered.


    "Why?" her stern tone had been severed away to confusion.


    "You haven''t heard?" Parc quirked a brow her way, "he''s gotten himself a fianc. Summer doesn''t want to be a homewrecker, so for now, she only wants Ruby and Yang knowing she''s alive."


    Glynda''s lips pursed like she''d bitten something sour. Her mind wandering across thoughts creasing her mind, "this girl Summer raised is she Ferry?"


    Parc nodded his head, "Yessir, if you can, take it easy on her. Or at least make sure she doesn''t kill anyone. She''s only really fought Grimm till now so I can imagine how lethal she can be. Especially with personal training beneath Summer of all people," he chuckled. He hadn''t fought her directly, but he could imagine the damage she could do. "Oh, and if possible, could you get her a tutor? Her knowledge on other things iscking."


    Glynda had noticed, in speaking with Bartholowmew and port she had learned that both Ferry and Lili were quitecking in general knowledge. Ferry especially, in the lessons they had had till now both those professorsmented about how nk in the eyes Ferry was.


    "I can do that. I have an idea as to who I can ask." Though her sentences were clean, they were slow.


    "Thanks, those two can really do with a bit of help"


    The elevator soon came to dinging open on the bottom floor letting the two exit, finding Summer sat on a bench not far away wiping away tears from her eyes after hearing the elevator arrive. Seeing Glynda stood besides Parc, Summer slowly rose, a weak smile on her face as she met the two halfway.


    Parc stepped to the side letting the old friends have their reunion. The distance he made giving him a clear and surprising revtion about their heights. ''Jesus christ Glynda is tall.'' He thoughtprehending how Glynda stood nearly a head taller than himself and multiple taller than Summer.


    The two stared at eachother, Glynda''s eyes still a strange hue of iprehension while Summer''s were soft to her junior. When finally they did speak, Summer was the one to start, "H-hey Glynda. You''ve uh, gotten older."


    Parc practically stumbled, ''out of everything you could choose to mention. You pick her age?'' and watched as Glynda simply snorted and shook her head. A true smile taking to her features as she stepped forwards and brought Summer into a tight hug.


    ''Well that''s a sight I thought I''d never see.'' He though jealously looking at Summer whose face was buried between Glynda''s two ample breasts. Her own arms lifting to hug Glynda back.


    "It''s good to see you Summer. Things haven''t been the same since you" she didn''t know what to say after that.


    "I know. It''s good to be back."


    ***


    *******************


    Heyo, quick reminder to Patrons, Devin Burklowe and Ray Brown, you two are entitled to a monster girl for the Almanac of Monster shaped girls. Please tell me if you don''t wish to use it, want to put it off to another day, or toss me whatever idea you''d like me to make an entry about.


    I have sent you both a message on Patr-eon.

 Chapter 165: Canteen Eavesdropping

    Chapter 165: Canteen Eavesdropping


    The daysbat lesson had certainly been quite an interesting one. It began with a few duals and the all toomon beating of Jaune by Cardin Winchester. It was a miracle the boy could even breath due to just how inept he was, is what Weiss thought. He was an utter embarrassment to the very name of a huntsmanin training.


    Then came the supposed new teacher, Parc Evans. The boy barely older than perhaps a year or two over herself. He also came in with his supposed assistant who wastched staring at her teammate and team leader, Ruby Rose. Another miracle student in this academy considering she was just about young enough to be picking out her baby teeth for all Weiss cared. But, she couldn''t deny that Ruby was skilled. Not that she''d ever tell her that, Weiss was still getting used to the fact she wasn''t the leader, but a brat was.


    This Parc Evans was strange to her, how could a boy so young be qualified to teach them, the most elite of students across all of remnant. "Was he trained by some huntsman from birth?" she mumbled pinching her chin as she sat at the table her team had taken alongside team JNPR. The N portion of that name as per the usual guzzling herself on pancakes unleashing horrid belches and noises Weiss simply didn''t want toprehend or hear.


    "What was that Ice queen?"


    A twitch coursed across Weiss''s cheek at Yang''sthe resident brawler of the teamnickname for her. Yang had leaned over her ear pping to listen to Weiss''s response while sending a Cheshire grin their red-faced ke''s direction. The girl having gone so around the time said Evans had entered thebat hall.


    "Nothing, I''m just trying to figure out who this ''Parc Evans is." Weiss replied.


    "Well, if you figure it out, tell me, cause I think our key''s goten herself a crush-"


    The girl in question''s ear bow and ear twitched, only thetter of which going noticed by the group. "I do not!" ke retorted.


    "Oh yes you do~" Yang teasingly leaned over the table and sent a poke the ck haired girls way. Only for it to be swatted away and for ke''s face to turn red from attraction into red from rage. "I saw how you were looking at our new teach. You were practically dripping like a sponge."


    Even Weiss had to admit that ke was looking a little aroused, since Evan appearance. Though her knowing that didn''t stop her from getting just a bit disgusted from the thought of her teammate ''dripping like a sponge.''


    "I was not!" ke screeched


    "Do you have to be so crude?" in tandem Weiss replied.


    "Oh yes you were you horny little devil y-" Yang''s teasing halted when the chirp of her little sister resounded besides her.


    "What does dripping like a sponge mean? ke wasn''t sweating very much? Were you?" The young Rose''s eyes bulged with an innocent glimmer that took all three girls on her team back sending a trembling of cold sweat down all of their spines. None moreso than Yang who would do everything to keep her little sister as pure as possible.


    As the question processed, Yang red to ke and Weiss with deathly intent. Warning them to kindly ''shut the flubber up or face my fists.'' Both said nothing and turned away from the Rose.


    "She mean''s she was horny! That her coochie was we-" Nora Valkyrie blurted with a mouthful of pancakes sttering over the table before she was sent rocketing backwards from a nice, well ced fist to the face by an angered Yang Xiao-long. Nora''s team itself of Jaune, Pyrrha and Ren didn''t say anything to stop Yang''s fury and watched with nk eyes as the girl disappeared through a window.


    "Coochie?"


    Another shiver coursed through the girls while Ruby''s continued puppy eyes as she ate her cookies nibble by nibble rapidly whittled away at their sanity.


    "A, uh, coochie is a type of, uh, makeup, yeah makeup" Yang lied through her teeth with the best thing she coulde up with in the moment.


    "Oh? And it was wet? Why didn''t she just dry it off then?"


    ''Because that would be masturbation,'' Weiss uttered in her mind, refraining from speaking aloud for risk of bodily harm.


    "Be-because it was wet on the, uh, inside inside, yeah the inside," it wasn''t exactly a lie, but it still lead to ke burying her face into her hands wanting to scream in embarrassment.


    "Oh, well then, we can get some rice when and she can stuff it in there for a bit. I think that''s supposed to dry stuff?"


    Weiss and even Pyrrha flinched, the horror of having grains of rice running amok down there being a wholey ufortable thought. Perhaps just not as bad as sand due to that''s stendency of being course, rough, irritating and gets everywhere.


    "Y-yeah, I''m uh, sure she can."


    By then Weiss had zone out of this unbearable conversation of ke and her wet coochie. Instead finding the voice of another troublesome child attracting her attention. The Lili Arde girl and her teammate of Ferry Orchard.


    The former of which was even younger than Ruby, by many, many years and theter, though looking apt for Beacon''s halls had proven herself even more inept than Jaune. Any question asked of her by the teachers was left answered with either ''uhs'' or ''ers.'' So far not even a single one had been given a remotely eptable answer. Even Jaune when questioned about what the advantage the faunus had over general Lagune during the battle of Fort Castle had answered with binocrs. It was wrong and utterly idiotic, but at least it was an answer.


    "He could have at least tried to be discrete, don''t you think?" Lili, the minute one of their duo spoke first.


    "Uh, sure? I don''t know why he was supposed to be, but sure." Ferry replied.


    "Because Ferry, Parc''s a walking death trap," the girls entire body trembled as her groin gurgled with desire causing her to grind her legs together and wrap her tail tight to herself. "Not to mention he''s basically a sex bomb to us faunus."


    To Weiss, she thought, ''they know him?'' her brows tilting curiously and focused wholley on the two.


    "Sex bomb? He''s not very explosive though?"


    Weiss''s eyelids parted wider and she groaned, ''oh god, another innocent idiot. Kill me now.'' But listened on none the less.


    "He has enough grenades on him that he could very well nuke this city into orbit. So yes, he is very explosive. But no. I don''t mean in that sense Ferry. I mean in that he makes us really want to fuck him until we break. Holy hell when did I be so open to saying this shit aloud?"


    Weiss blushed, thinking, ''could you please lower your volume at least. Like, everyone can hear you.'' Especially considering the amount of boys who tilted their heads her way upon hearing the only thing they could think about and the faunus girls who avoided looking her way with flushed cheeks.


    "Let''s just, move on from that okay?"


    Ferry shrugged, uttering, "sure," and began to nibble on a carrot like she was a rabbit, but not considering she was a donkey faunus by the look of her ears. "What do you think he''s going to teach us?"


    Now that got Weiss''s attention.


    "I have no idea. If anything, it''s not going to be fun." Lili groaned, "especially if itsbat lessons. God I hope Kurome''s not going to be there." It was a hope, one she would not be very pleased to learn the answer of.


    ''Morebat lessons? Kurome?''


    "Do you think Sum-"


    "SHH!" Lili urgently hissed, silencing the girl. "You know not to say her name with those two nearby." Lili nodded team RWBY''s way, her head turning to them to meet with Weiss''s eyes for but a moment before scowling like she''d stepped on a pile of dog excrement.


    "Oh, yeah. Sorry, do you think mom''s going to be there?"


    Lili shrugged and broke her eyes from Weiss, "probably."


    Weiss''s brows furrowed, she had many questions and this ''she'' named ''Sum'' somehow connected to someone on her table, made up one of them.


    Having had enough of the eavesdropping, Weiss thought it time to finally raise from her bench and meander her way to the solitary table of Ferry and Lili. Looming over the two with her eyes tracing past Lili before locking onto Ferry.


    "Excuse me, do you know who that man was? Parc Evans he calls himself."

 Chapter 166: Fracture

    Chapter 166: Fracture


    Ferry paused, eyes blinking furiously as she met the cold light blue of the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company. Confusion evident within her eyes as her ears came toy t against her scalp and shrunk in on herself. "U-uh, are, are you talking to me?" Ferry meekly asked. The sudden influx of new people barring Parc and his constituents had left Ferry nervous in the midst of strangers. Especially when those strangers talked to her directly.


    "Of course I am, who else would I be speaking to?" Weiss''s cheek twitched Lili''s way, Lili returning it in kind at being so neatly degraded like she didn''t exist.


    "Uhh," Ferry clenched her hands close to her chest, nced to Lili then back to Weiss.


    "Now, do you know this Parc Evans or not? I''ve been listening in on your conversation with her and it sounds like you have prior knowledge of this man." By then a vein bulged on Lili''s throat, her cheek now rapidly convulsing as a new vein was threatening to raise on her forehead.


    At Weiss''s own table, her own team as well as that of JNPR ad alsoe to divert their attention to Weiss''s conversation. Their own interest in this new teacher of theirs at the peak.


    Ferry frantically looked to Lili, her eyes watery with pleading for the girl to take over, but Lili did no such thing but clench her spoon until her fists turned white.


    "Well? Are you going to answer me or not?" Weiss urged, her arms crossing and foot tapping.


    "Uh, he''s um, Parc is- he is, uh," distraught, Ferry''s head darted around, seeing the veritable horde of students that had gone silent and were sneakily diverting their eyes her way. Locking onto her and making her shrink in on herself, her ears ttening until they were practically buried beneath her blue hair. "he''s-he''s-he''s-" Ferry trembled, her eyes misting with tears.


    "Come on. Just talk about him. It can''t be that difficult to just tell us who he is." Weiss stomped and leaned ahead, the noise of her shoes colliding with the solid flooring of the cafeteria making Ferry jump just a bit.


    "He''s our benefactor, Schnee," the pure derisive hissing out of Lili as sheid her spoon back in her bowl and tilted her scowling face up to meet the impassive one of Weiss''s, displeased that her conversation with the ''adult'' was being interrupted by the brat.


    "Hush. I''m speaking with the adult," Weiss harrumphed and turned back to Ferry, about to continue her questioning when Lili broke her faade of anger into pure, unfettered rage.


    "WHO ARE YOU CALLING A CHILD YOU TITLESS TWAT!" Lili screeched, the noise so loud each and every person in a ten meter radius recoiled apart from Ferry who noticing what was about to happen, covered her horse ears and as much of her human ones as possible. Lili shot up from her seat, spun around to face Weiss, having to look up a few heads worth of height to even meet the Schnee''s gaze. Their height difference now on clear disy. "I''m. Bite. Sized." Lili corrected while Weiss was furiously blinking as pain recoiled through her aching ears.


    When the ringing lessened, Weiss''s expression fell and she locked onto Lili, "do not scream at me youngdy! That is no way to speak to someone older than you!" Hands on her hips, Weiss bowed slightly.


    "Call me a youngdy again, and I''ll stuff you with a knife so far you''ll have hardened steel in ce of your washboard chest." Lili shot back, her tail coiling around herself and her gums on full disy while her chestnut eye glimmered. "I. Am. Mini."


    Ignoring thetter portion of her rage, Weiss locked in on the, "Washbo- how dare you! When your mother hears this she will wash your mouth with soap, apologize right now and I may not tell her when I inform a teacher of your rude behaviour." Humphing, Weiss nodded.


    "Oh yeah, why don''t I just run back to Vacuo to find the woman who sold me into very to pay off a debt," A false smile took to Lili''s expression. Her words drew Weiss to a pause, her frown turning to parted lips and widened eyes as she processed what had just been said. The same for the other students surrounding them. "I''m sure she would be thrilled to hear I''m still alive after two years as an indentured servant working in the mines." Growling noises could be heard from Lili''s throat.


    The one with thergest reaction seemed to be ke, who''s bow rocketed Lili''s way, worry immediately coursing through her as a re was sent Weiss''s way. For her family was all to well known for their criminal actions of forcing families into debt only to have them work it of until their more than likely death in one of the many Dust mines under their control.


    "Wh-what?" Weiss stuttered, "but you''re just a-"


    Lili scoweled, "don''t. you. Fucking. Dare. Call me a child again. I am older, than you. I am eighteen you titless jackoff of a woman."


    Weiss''s mind was thrown through a loop, ''she''s older than me? Eighteen? No, that can''t be right," she thought. "But your so small"


    "Yeah! I''m fingerfood, so what? It''s not like I can help it! That whore of a mother of mine isn''t much bigger." Lili grumbled.


    The Schnee heiress went silent, letting her minde to terms with the fact such a small person was older than herself. It seemed so wrong. When finally she dide to terms with it, she patted down her chest and coughed into her hand, "ahem. I, well, I apologize for the mistake. It won''t happen again. Though I do ask you to refrain from calling me those expletives you used earlier."


    "Fuck you. I''ll call you what I want twat waffle." Lili spat and returned herself to her seat, ring down at her porridge with a twitch. She''d lost her appetite.


    A vein beat on Weiss''s neck but she quickly pushed it away to let herself, while this angry munchkin was certainly quite a handful, she wasn''t going to force change. At least, not right now when she had other things she wanted to ask.


    "Alright, that is eptable. Now, this Parc Evans, how do you know him then?" She nced between the meek Ferry who avoided her gaze and back to Lili.


    "He rescued both of us. Her after ten years trapped on an abandoned Ind and me after I was raped." Lili tilted a spiteful eye Weiss''s way. "There, now you know about our rtionship with Parc. Now let us eat in peace, you worthless waste of air."


    Once again, Weiss froze. Her turning to shrink and shirk away, realization as to why this girl was so spiteful quickly turning her pale. "I-you-you were-" Weiss gulped. As the Heiress to thergest dust exporter of Remnant, she was more than aware of the dust mines less than safe workspaces. Rampant cave ins, idental dust ignitions, and even abuse from the upper rungs of the mines. But to think they had gone so far It was a terrifying thought.


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself," she huffed, "for once it wasn''t you Schnee''s fucking a faunus in the ass." Gripping her spoon, Lili attempted to eat a mouthful of porridge but found it tasted like ass. Her mood was too soured to even taste, taste. Smacking it down on the table, Lili pushed herself to her feet and called to her teammate, "Ferry, let''s go. I can''t stand being here anymore." Exiting the table, Lili stomped off towards the exit, Ferry quickly following behind leaving all of the cafeteria behind to stare in shock and horror at their backs.


    Weiss, unsure of how to react was still and unmoving.


    When slowly sanity returned to her, she mechanically turned to her table and froze again, various eyes of judgmentin upon her. Anger and spite from ke and Yang. Avoidance from Ren. Disappointment from Pyrrha. From Jaune a glint that made her feel a lurching sensation in her gut. For the boy who was so ardent in courting her to look like he was staring at a monster was a horrible feeling. Then Ruby. Her own partner. Her team leader who was frantically looking around their table trying to figure out what to say to make them not hate her but unable to put anything to words but to shrink in on herself.


    "I didn''t- If I had known- I wouldn''t have-"


    ke mmed her hands down onto the table with a reverberating ''thump!'' that sent her to her feet, "that''s the thing with you Weiss. You didn''t know. You didn''t bother to ask or even get to know them at all. All you wanted was to know about was our new teacher. You couldn''t even show a bit of decency to Lili let alone Ferry!" Shaking her head, she continued, "I''m going to check up on them and make sure they''re okay." ke stepped out of the table, marching off after the two.


    "Wai- ke!" Ruby called out for her teammate but got no response from the marching girl.


    Weiss lingered on kes back for a second before turning to the others, "that-that was-"


    "Oh just shut up Weiss." Yang grumbled, "would you for once just shut up for ten minutes?" the girl in question''s lips zipped shut, trembling as she could feel her own teams liking of her descend to new lows.


    This wasn''t right. She''s Weiss Schnee. She''s supposed to be liked. Not hated. She''s supposed to be her own girl. Then why did she feel so much like her father right now? Her heart pattered in fear. Being like her father was her worst nightmare. She didn''t want to be hated. Not by those closest to her.


    "I''m-I''m sorry," Weiss shrunk like Ferry had done just moment prior.


    "SHUT UP WEISS!" Yang beat her fists into the table, cracking the wood and sending food, tes and drinks flying.


    Weiss recoiled, stumbling away from the table. When she steadied herself, Yang was already marching to her. Her finger jabbing into Weiss''s chest as she ranted, "get over yourself Weiss. This isn''t As. Your daddy isn''t here. You have no right being this prissy little princess you seem to think you are. Not here. Not. Ever. God. I can''t believe I''m stuck with you for four years." Yang spun around to the table, marched to Ruby and said, e on Rubes. We need to get cleaned up before the next lesson."


    She didn''t give Ruby the opportunity of retorting when she grabbed her little sisters cloak and began to drag her off.


    "Eh? Wait, Yang! What about Weiss!?"


    "Leave her alone Ruby. Just leave her alone."


    "No, but she''s my partner, I can''t just-"


    "Ruby. Silence. As your older sister I am ordering you to leave her alone."


    "But-"


    "No buts."


    They left, Ruby staring with worry at a shivering Weiss, crystal like streams of water trickling down her cheeks as she stared at the departing form of herst two teammates. When gone, she lingered on the doorway before falling to Ren, Pyrrha, Jaune and the form of Nora crawling her way in from the window she was sent flying out of.


    "I I really messed up didn''t I?" she asked.


    "I mean, you-" Jaune seemed ready to try and calm her but was quickly cut off by ren and Pyrrha who in unison said.


    "Yes. You did."


    Pyrrha continuing to speak, "Weiss. I don''t know whether you know this yourself. But you have a tendency to push and force your way into happening. You need to learn how to be less confrontational and more kind."


    "I don''t mean to be"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mean to be. Because you are. And if you don''t change that I can see your team fracturing more than it already has." Pyrrha shook her head and said.


    A knot tied itself at the back of Weiss''s throat, stuck there unable to be swallowed, "I can will they forgive me?"


    Pyrrha shrugged, "not right now, no. Well, Ruby yes, because, well, Ruby. Just give them time to calm down for now. And, Lili. You need to apologize to her as well. But like Yang and ke. Give her a bit of time to cool down. Maybe you can try talking with Ferry for a bit, see if she''d be willing to be an intermediary between you two. And" Pyrhha gazed around the room of watchful eyes, "do it in private."


    Weiss also came to realize the scope of eavesdroppers. The sheer amount sending a chilling realization down her spine. Rumours. They wereing. And Rumours were things her father revelled in. This single few minutes may have just cost her freedom here in Beacon.


    "I-I, I need to go to the bathroom," Weiss''s stomach gurgled as she held it, the vile, acidic taste of bile threatening to lurch assailing her. She rushed out of the room, away from the voices of judgement she could hear mocking her, deriding her for all she did and said.


    "" Pyrrha went silent before sighing out, "haa what a mess."


    "S-so, uh, what are we going to do now?" Jaune took his teams attention and asked.


    "I don''t know Jaune. I don''t know."

 Chapter 167: Halled

    Chapter 167: Halled


    "Lili, Ferry, Wait please!" ke called out to the backs of the two girls drawing their steps to a halt and turned to face her. Ferry''s one of confliction while Lili''s was a constant irate scowl.


    Quickly bringing herself up to them, Lili spoke first, "guess you''re here to apologize on Weiss'' part aren''t you?" a voice ofden derision oozed from the girls lips.


    ke flinched but shook her head. As much as she wanted to say sorry for everything Weiss had done she knew it wouldn''t make her happy. "No, if Weiss wants to apologize she''s doing that herself. I''m just here to make sure you''re okay," ke nced around the hall seeing it was empty.


    "I''m perfect," Lili huffed, "your teammate is just annoying."


    A chuckle escaped ke, "yeah, I know. I''ve been stuck in the same room as her for a week now and she''s a nightmare sometimes." Though not as loud as Yang who snores or Ruby who is about as hyper as child on sugar cubes.


    "I can guess. Now what do you want ke? I don''t have a lot of patience right now."


    ke sucked in a sharp breath, "I just I want to learn more about you two, hear about those things that happened and maybe help you a bit-" Lili''s eyes narrowed, "-if of course you want it. That is."


    "You want to help me get over being enved and raped?" Lili sighed and ke flinched.


    "If-if I can."


    The Roon faunus went silent, her eyes sharp as she red at ke sending spikes of nervousness down her spine. Ferry on the side was flicking her ears side to side in silence ncing between the two as she fumbled with her id red checkered skirt.


    Crossing her arms, Lili finally spoke, "and how would you know how to help me? You have some psychiatry training or are you just a goody two shoes F.R.A thinking that just because you sympathize with us faunuses that you can immediately treat any fuck ups we have in our heads?"


    ke went silent, her lids opening wider revealing her amber eyes even more while her lips parted in shock. That was not the response she was expecting. "I-" she attempted to say but paused to look around and see the hall was empty still. "I''m also a faunus," she leaned in and whispered. Her bow flicking a few time to prove her im. "I know what your going through and while I haven''t had anything like that, happen to me. I know people who have. Friends. So, I can help you just like I did the-"


    "****." Lili burstout with her cheeks going red in anger. "Don''t skirt around it ke. The word your looking for is ****, not ''that.'' Don''t skirt around the facts, I''m not a baby, I don''t need you coddling and protecting me from words." Lili threw her gaze to Ferry, "let''s go." They turned and began to march away, Ferry ncing back to ke mouthing ''sorry,'' just as they turned the corner.


    Her mouth hung wide, her entire body stock still. "I should have waited a bit longer," ke groaned and rubbed her temples. Lili was still heated after that encounter with Weiss so it should have been obvious that any attempt at trying to help would only go negatively for her. Turning about to make her way to the cantine where she was guessing her bag still was, she mumbled, "I''ll try again tomorrow." Reasoning that maybe having a day to vent herself of her anger would be enough that she''d be more open to ke''s assistance.


    "Ohh, the brats a little pissy. What, did mommy not let you suckle her tit this morning."


    ke steps halted, her bow twitching as she caught the faint, hateable voice of Cardin Winchestering down the same route Ferry and Lili had just gone down.


    "Fuck off Cardin. I''m not in the mood."


    Hearing Lili''s voice was all ke needed to kick off the ground and fall into a straight on sprint to stop Carding before he could ruin her chances of helping her faunus sisters anymore than it already was.


    "Don''t mouth off to me brat," a pping noise and thumping of a body hitting the floor sent shivers down kes spine.


    "Lili!" she heard Ferry cry.


    "Oh shut up you animal," Cardin growled the donkey faunuses way. "I''m dealing with the brat, I''ll deal with youter." Rounding the corner, ke gazed on the scene, Lili sat on the ground holding her reddened cheek. Cardin squatted just before her with a cruel smirk as his teammates held back Ferry. The three boys of Russel Thrush, Dove Bronzewing, and Sky Lark, all egocentric human supremacists with a distaste for the Faunus kind.


    "Look, rat," Cardin smirked, "I don''t know how you got in here. Not by any fair means, that much I''m sure of. And frankly, I don''t care. But now, if you and your little friend here want a peaceful life here, I''ll more than happy to give it to you. See, we''ve been looking for target practice, these dual''s Goodwitch has us going through are dull, so we''ve decided to go looking for something more fun. You and the donkey are going to be our targets from now on, okay?"


    Rage congealed in kes eyes, "Cardin get away from them!" she screeched rushing the four boys.


    Ferry who had her arms held by Russel and Dove turned her head but swiftly turned back to Lili after hearing a light whisper with her sensitive faunus ears. ''Take them out,'' Lili had said, sending a nod Ferry''s way as she dug beneath her skirt to grip the handle of a dagger she''d had hidden on a strap on her thigh. Ferry gulped, a little nervous but sent a nod back.


    Cardin lifted his head and Russel''s grip loosened as he too turned to see the fast approaching, furious face of the B of RWBY. The slight moments of distraction allowing for Ferry to rip her hand from Russel''s grip, lift her jacket just a bit. Enough that she could grip the woody, brown handle of her whip and tear it away, unfurling a length of green vineced with a few thorns that weren''t cutting her as she pulled it out due to her aura defending her, right at the tip arge, yellow spear was connected to the vine.


    With a flick of her wrist she sent the whip snaking through the air to wrap around Russel''s neck and hurl him Sky''s way. Sky not dodging as he had barely a second ofprehension of the frantic expression of his green mohawked teammate flying his way, colliding with a loud crunch as skull met skull.


    "What?" Dove uttered, processing the sudden disappearance of his teammate from Ferry''s side, by the time he did finally figure out what was going on, Ferry''s whips had coiled like a venomous snake around his ankle and threw him skywards beforeing smashing down into the earth, cracking it and forming a Dove shaped indentation.


    ke''s stride paused, in just seconds three of team CRDL had been put downthough not quite out of the fight as they were raising to their feet groaning and sending hateful eyes Ferry''s way,


    "S-sorry!" Ferry said clenching her whip to her chest, "I-I didn''t hurt you did I? I haven''t fought human''s before so I was trying not to hurt you." Ferry truly hadn''t fought human''s before. The time they''d spent travelling to Vale with Summer and Parc had been peacefull, the first bit of peace she''d ever had. It was strange, butforting that she didn''t have to worry about Grimm at all.


    "What the hell!?" Cardin shot to his feet at seeing his team thrown about like dolls. His attention fully taken from Lili. Something he was quick to regret when Lili too burst from the ground, her dagger glimmering in the hallways light as she brought the tip piercing towards his face.


    Carding caught the sight of its approach in the side of his view, his head lurched narrowly avoiding the rapidly approaching de while simultaneously kicking away Lili, sending her soaring to the wall where a red glow grew around her legs forming into those of a kangaroe that kicked off sending her soaring like a rocket towards the boy.


    "Shit!" Cardin grunted and leapt to the side hoping to avoid the fourfoot missile. His dodge was for naught as while she glided past, a spiders leg tipped with a jagged, sharp end apparated on Lili''s back and spiked towards Cardin, hitting him square in the chest and sent him flying towards his crew.


    Lili skidded along the ground, having to roll once and then twice before bouncing to her feet beside Ferry who was worried they''d hurt the boys. Ferry sighed, thankfully seeing no blood pouring out of the boys as they lifted themselves up.


    Cardin was huffing, rage in his eyes, "oh, you two fucked up." He growled, "Get em boys! These animals need to learn their ce!" he threw his hand towards the two, initiating the four to start sprinting at the two faunuses.


    They steadied themselves, Lili whispering to Ferry, "don''t hold back. They''re as good as grimm." And prepped their weapons to attack.


    Off to the side, ke was left agape. Unexpecting to see such a scene. Her ear twitched and three sets of footsteps echoed below the hastened ones of the six personsing from behind. By the time she''d turned her head to face the approaching three a gust of wind shot past her leaving darkened feathers fluttering to the earth.


    Before realizing who was even there, her head turned back, following the gust hearing sharp slicing noises and pained groans as the members of CRDL were all sent flying. There, stood in the hall was a dark d man, dressed in a white undershirt and brown military type boot, his hair as dark as a ravens and eyes as red as blood. His back to the four groaning members of CRDL, facing Lili and Ferry whose entire bodies detensed.


    "Good work you two." Parc Evans, their new teacher said.


    ***


    ********************************


    Right, as per the usual with me, I''m doubting whether my intentions for Parc''s homeworld is correct or not.


    I like Danmachi and all that, but I''ll just ask, is this something you''d actually like to see or is there some other world you''d prefer? I know Highschool DxD has been requested, but I''ll let you guys toss out suggestions.


    Just a quick reminder about whats happening in Parc''s homeworld, its modern (mostly, theres phones, cars, etc) but creatures like angels and demons exist. That''s really the only things I have in stone about the world (including the Valkyries that make up Parc''s mother and aunt.)

 Chapter 168: Barbaric

    Chapter 168: Barbaric


    The moment the gust of wind that was Parc swept past ke, her nose red and her eyes dted. It was like his arrival brought with it an animalistic tendency within her, one she had the barest knowledge of having within her. She gulped, swallowing a thick lump while her belly churned staring with heated eyes at Parc standing before Ferry and Lili, both of whom had taken a slight reddish tinge to their cheeks as they too felt a simr animalistic urge welling within their bellies.


    Smirking, Parc kept his back to the four groaning CRDL''S, keeping his attention focused solely on the two girls before him. His gaze turned to meet with Lili''s, "Lili, you still need to figure out your semnce, the kangaroo legs were good for the sheer power but adding atop the spider leg was rash, I could see it was barely stable enough to be physical. Had Cardin not dodged it I doubt it would have actually done any real damage." he quickly analyzed Lili''s actions, "otherwise, I like the brutality, going straight for headshot. Had it properly gone through you would have probably bounced off his aura but good attempt anyways. Though next time I''d say try to whittle down his reserves first with a few guerri strikes and then once his aura on the brink of snapping go in for the kill."


    Not far away a twitch coursed through Glynda''s cheeks, "absolutely do not do that." She spoke while Summer just shrugged, awkwardly chuckling at her side. "And Parc, I would prefer you not give the students tips on how to kill someone, we''re not teaching murderors but hunters of the Creatures Grimm."


    Parc rolled his eyes, rolling them unto Ferry who already had a slight trickle of saliva running down her lip, her eyes faint and wet. Her hands descending to her belly while she clenched her thighs together at the itchiness of her rising arousal. The time spent far from Parc having only strengthened his scents effect on her.


    "Ferry, I like how you were quick to take out the three idiots back to back, especially that coteral when you threw greeny into blue balls. Good crowd handling." Said greeny and blueballs grew tick marks of rage and brought themselves onto their behinds still aching from the truck like Parc that had hit them. "Problem is, you were too merciful. I don''t mind you saying sorry to them, I know another girl who tended to do that," Parc snorted recalling Sheele and her tendency to apoligize to those she brutally murdered.


    ''Maybe I should have Sheele give her a few tips?'' though the thought was sweet it caused a twitch to perforate his cheek, forcing his mind to the many times Sheele had utterly ruined some simple task due to her airheadedness, ''no, that''s a stupid idea Parc though,'' he began to muse, ''she could probably teach the girls a few techniques.'' Sheele had always been particrly experimentative in the bedly manners, something which had elevated her right to the top of his list of bestys. Apart from killing her bedside manners were her second skill.


    "Anyways, feel free to be more brutal. You don''t really need to worry about keeping them safe, a few bones broken or a perforated lung shouldn''t be your concern." Whether she heard him was up to debate considering by the second she was growing redder and redder and the grinding of her thighs together only strengthened.


    "Excuse me," Glynda having had enough of Parc frankly negligent speech, stomped forth, fuming. "It is of their concern!" she began, "as I have mentioned mr. Evans, we are an institution specializing inbat against the creatures grimm. We are not training militaristic fools." Her eyes sent an aura of crashing waves surging and made Parc chuckle and lift his hands in surrender.


    "Yeah, yeah, I got you, I got you," not that he was going to actually stop, there was a reason he called those kids his victims earlier in the day. He meant that literally.


    Glynda turned her focus onto Ferry and Lili, "and you two, having weapons outside ofbat studies is strictly prohibited-" her words slowed as she caught a full on frontal perspective of the two girls. They barely looked conscious let alone in the mood to process any words. Both their gazes were glued onto Parc looking about ready to pounce and push the man down and have their way with him. Lifting her eyes for about a second and moving it onto ke not far away she saw a simr sight though much weaker as ke seemed to be more twitchy and ufortable.


    ''Is he doing something?'' she guessed arching a suspicious narrow his way. "Considering this is your first offence I won''t mind it too much, but the next time I won''t be so lenient. That goes for the fighting as well. We are a proper institute, not a barbaric military camp. Am I understood?" they barely had the mind in them to nod at a snails pace. Something was incredibly wrong with them and she needed to figure out what it was.


    And her first lead, Parc, the boy himself seemed to be the origin of it. She recalled not long ago she herself was in a semi simr state when she''d entered the elevator with him and Summer she had fallen into a trance like state, only broken when Parc had so rudely pinched her behind like amon lech.


    With that, she breathed in and smelt the same scent lingering about around Parc, though much weaker than when it had been in the closed room of the elevator. ''Is it his smell?'' she pondered.


    Quickly shaking her head she decided it was better to focus on the current issue of this brawl, if she wanted to figure out what was going on with the girls she had more than enough time and the perfect mind to pick clean of answers. That of Summer who was oddly smiling with sympathetic eyes at Lili and Ferry.


    Glynda spun around, marching past Parc, tossing to him a suspicious nce as she made her way to the rising team of CRDL. "Team CRDL. I do hope you have an exnation for your actions."


    "Tsk," Cardin hissed, "we didn''t do nothing! Those animal''s attacked us out of nowhere!" he shouted an octave loud enough to break the faunuses from their lust addled trance, bringing them to the cusp of sanity.


    "Oh screw off Winchester," Lili growled, finally swallowing a lump of lust and reigning in her desires, her reserves of Parc''s smell now refilled.


    "I see, ms. Arde, can you tell me what happened?" Glynda looked to Lili who nodded and began to speak.


    "We were going to our room for a bit when Cardunce and his buttbuddies surrounded us, pushed Ferry off to the side and began threatening us to say if we wanted a peaceful stay at Beacon we were to be his target dummies. Bastard called me a brat! Which I am not," she puffed her chest, crossing her arms beneath her ample bosom and nodded, "I am mini."


    Parc and Summer rolled their eyes, how many times had they heard her reiterate that point by now.


    Glynda nodded, "well, I am inclined to believe the two girls who were ganged up on by a full team of four. All four of you are to attend detention for the next month. I''m sure professor Port will be more than happy to give you a lecture on proper battle etiquette and general honour."


    Russel, Dove and Sky''s faces went pale, horror filling them. Port, the burly professor was a pure nightmare they had no want of dealing with. His lessons were so dull and ego stroking with how he spoke solely of his own ''experiences'' as a hunter with the odd actual grimm biology lesson tossed in. Spending an extra months of time with the man was like asking them to start learning the noose song to prep themselves for the end of their sanity.


    Cardin though was displeased with the sentencing and burst, "They have weapons! They could have killed us!" he argued.


    "Oh, I''m sure they could. If they were halfway skilled as proper huntresses. Add onto that the fact that had they not had their weapons with them they would likely be heading to the infirmary to have their wounds treated from being, your, test dummies." Glynda''s head shook with a scowl, "you should be grateful I''m not giving you anything worse than Port and his sermons Mr. Winchester. Were we anyter into the year I would be tempted to petition for your expulsion for having the improper mentality." With a final re, she turned her back on them, casting onest sentence their way, "I hope I don''t see anything like this again Cardin. I haven''t expelled anyone yet, and I''d hate to have you and your team be the first."

 Chapter 169: Bunking

    Chapter 169: Bunking


    Now ignoring the four boys as they growled, rose from their craters and marched off into the bowels of the acadey, all focus returned unto the three girls. Their trance like state seeming to have lessened to a well enough extent that the animalistic looks they''d had, had dissipated enough that they could speak properly. Ferry still looking the most trapped though.


    Making her way to them, she sighed and spoke, "I do not want to see you two in such a scrap again."


    "yeah, well, we weren''t the ones looking for a fight," Lili spat.


    The way she''d said it with such vitriol sent a pang of curiosity through both Summer and Parc. She normally wasn''t so spitefull, what had happened to put her in such a bad mood? Parc nced to ke, locked eyes with the hidden kittens molten gold of eyes and came to a conclusion.


    "Let me guess, Weiss said some crap and now your pissed off?" he smirked, lowering his gaze to mee Lili''s chestnuts.


    "How do you-" Lili was about to ask when Parc interrupted, answering her in the process.


    "ke''s here but no Ruby, Yang or Weiss," ke herself perked up, he knew who they were? "So either she''s your friend or something happened and she''s trying to check up on you and make sure your okay."


    Lili''s flickered her eyes a few time, "that is really unnerving, you do know that right?"


    He shrugged a response, "eh, honestly I was waiting for her toe to you using you of being a chi-"


    "Muuu" Lili''s orbs narrowed to dangerous slits.


    "Ahem, of being a younger-than-her girl." He corrected. "Anyways, I won''t really force you into anything but try to forgive and forget. As much of a nag Weiss is, she''s also a decent person. No matter her name. Try to get along with her, after a bit I''m sure she''ll actually grow on you."


    Off to the side, Ferry quirked her head, ''grow on Lili?'' she questioned in silence, ''why would she grow on Lili? She''s not hair.''


    "He mean''se to like her," Summer recognizing the confusion her her pseudo daughter, whispered. "It''s just a different way of saying you''lle to like her after a while."


    "Ohhh."


    Lili pursed her lips, visibly not thrilled by the thought of be Weiss''s ''friend.'' "I''ll try," she grumbled.


    Parc nodded and tilted his gaze ke''s way, meeting her eyes once again, the faunus in question took a faint flush to her cheeks. "ke, thanks for giving these two some reassurance, I hope you can give them some more in the future. As well as a bit of guidance, they''re not up to date on much of the knowledge of the modern world, so they could really use as much help as they could get."


    In reality the one struggling the most was Ferry whose knowledge dated back a decade leaving her very behind in basically everything.


    "Uh, y-yeah, sure," it was a swift answer followed by a squirm and gulp of drool she was actively preventing from leaking out.


    "Good, thanks."


    Parc''s smile sent another furious twisting feeling in her gut, feeling like an army of butterflies were assailing her. Her mouth parted for a single moment and out came a yowling like noise.


    When it was done, all eyes hadnded on the girl whose eyes were practically glued open, staring between each and every set, getting redder with every single one. "I, I don''t think I had enough lunch-" feeling another rumble of a yowl, ke snapped her lips shut and spun around making quick steps to escape before she no longer could stop the instinctual call for a mate.


    Her entire body trembling as she sensed Parc''s eyestch on her body, and is if to respond, she twisted her hips, her skirt billowing enough that it lifted to give the barest glimpse of her purple panties before disappearing around the corner.


    He smirked, he didn''t have to do much to get ke, that much was obvious. Perhaps just be persistent and do a bit of research into all those smut''s she was reading to get a handle on what got her off and use that to his advantage. He already guessed she had an inclination to the more bondage like scenarios but that was just an inkling, a thought he had. Whether it was true or not he didn''t know, nor did the RWBY wiki.


    "Ahem," Glynda cleared her throat and stole Parc''s attention.


    "Yes Glynda?" he asked.


    "As much as I''m sure you''d love to keep leering at my students, they have lessons to attend to," she red with pinprick uracy having fully noticed thescivious tilt to his lips at seeing ke''s undergarments. Clearly, he was going to be someone she needed to keep an eye on to stop him from doing anything untoward with her studentry. "Isn''t that right girls?" she tilted to Ferry and Lili.


    Lili as usual was the mouth of the pair and shrugged, "can''t be bothered anymore. I was going back to my room to take a break and just bunk Port''s lecture."


    If there was one way to throw Glynda through a loop. it was to be so s about saying she was skipping ss in front of her, one of her professors.


    "It''s not like he actually teaches anything useful. I''ve heard more talk about smelly lettuce than actual grimm biology. Frankly it''s a dull lesson and I more than likely would be falling asleep in ten minutes." Not to mention being stuck in the same room as Weiss wasn''t something she was interested in at the moment. She''d ''try'' to be ''friends'' with her another time.


    "Absolutely not!" Glynda stomped, "you are neither sick nor injured, you will attend Professor Ports lesson as with all other students of your year." Summer nodded along, as much as she disliked Ports rambling during her time attending Beacon, he still held valid points every now and then


    Lili cast her a simple, disinterested roll of her eyes while Ferry shrunk in on herself. Mumbling inwardly how she actually found Port''s stories fun. Making her one of the very, very few who actually did.


    "If you''re going to skip ss why don''t you twoe with me and Summer, we''re heading out now so you two can hang out with us until curfew." Parc suggested erning him two sets of double takes. One of which he met with as if to suggest something to its owner.


    Summer, the recipient took a few moments to get a proper mental hook around what he was suggesting. ''He''s not-about my-oh oh no'' she flushed.


    "I''m sorry," Glynda grumbled, "did you just suggest that they actively skip ss to be with you?"


    "Yes. I thought I said that?"


    Glynda held herself still, barely blinking behind her sses with unamusementcing her expression. "No."


    "Yes." Parc snorted, mirroring her response with his own.


    "Absolutely not."


    "Absolutely yes."


    Her eyes narrowed, as too did his. "Are you trying to get on my nerves?"


    "Absolutely yes." He winked.


    The side of her lip trembled, unsure whether it should arch down in irritation or up in mild amusement.


    "Uh, Glynda. If I may," Summer finding the opportunity to hop inbetween the two, began to speak. "As much as I agree that Ferry and Lili should attend Port''s lesson, they''re also really behind on basically everything and I doubt Port has the time to really set up some easier lessons for them. So how about instead of Port''s more open lessons theye with us and we can give them some more personalized lessons to help catch them up."


    For as much of a sick and deranged thought of letting Parc do that, to the girls, she herself was also curious about if it was actually an interest to her. And its not like she wouldn''t be teaching them a thing or two. About actual lessons and not how to screw a mans brains out.


    Glynda went silent, she wasn''t chuffed about the idea but it was true, the two were very behind. Especially Ferry. Lili on the other hand was nearby the others in terms of her knowledge and was more to Ruby''s level but worse.


    "Come on, it can''t be that bad," Summerughed, "besides, I haven''t seen these two in a while and I want to hearhow they''ve been doing."


    She still didn''t like the idea. Pursing her lips and slitting her eyes, Glynda eventually sighed. "Much to my distaste, I will inform Peter to their absence. I will allow this tutoring to go on until they have caught up with the others."


    Summer sighed, having not expected Glynda to relent one bit.


    "But!" she followed up, "as good as I expect your lessons to be, I doubt they will be perfect considering your own out of date knowledge. Had I the time, I may even opt to do the tutoring myself, but I do not. I do though, have an idea as to someone who can. Currently they are in another lesson, so I will have to ask themter today or in the morning whether they are willing to take it or not. If they do I will schedule in a time frame for their sessions and will personally oversee a few assessment tests to gauge whether they are ready to join the others or not."


    ''Well that was unexpected,'' Parc mused, frowning slightly as he tried to figure out who this potential tutor may be buting up naught. They were a student, he was guessing from her use of words, but otherwise he wasn''t sure.


    About to say something, Glynda prompted him with a heated, controlling re.


    "Non-negotiable."


    Thoroughly shutting him down before he could even ept the idea.


    Glynda let out a ''hmph'' and continued, "I''ll allow them to have a leave of absence for familial reasons today, and only today. Now," the bell rang, echoing through the halls as the noise of students bustling out of the cantina churned through the academy, "I have third years to oversee." She pushed her sses up and left behind the four.


    "Well that was surprisingly easy."

 Chapter 170: Entering the Hovel

    Chapter 170: Entering the Hovel


    "Just how did you build this so quickly?" Lili asked with befuddlementden in her tone as she inspected the quite ornate and hardly ramshackle undergroundpound Parc had so nonchntly told them he''d built himself.


    Parc huffed with amusement, "I''ve got a good pickaxe and a lot of free time. Plus," he shrugged, "I haven''t really been doing the most amount of work I could be. I''ve been a little preupied," he nced Summer''s way.


    She flushed, her lips wiggling as she though, ''because you''ve been to busy have sex with me" in the corner of her eye spotting one of rubbers she''d missed when she went through the ce to clean it up. Lili seemed to notice it and the faintest smell of sex lingering about and cast Summer definitely not judging nk look.


    "Ehe, uh, I''m, I think I need the bathroom," Summer made the excuse and quickly bolted to the tainted object to tear it from the floor and disappear into the tunnels of Parc''s hovel before bursting into the outside, her arm cocked backunching the thing into the distance hoping her embarresment would go with it. Not secondster did she pause and think, "that that''s biodegradable isn''t it?" something that left her staring after the pping thing, that staring soon turning to rushing after because she didn''t want to ruin the ecosystem with a bird eating something like ''that''.


    Back in the well lit hovel, Lili had arched her eyes Parc''s way while Ferry was looking around, inspecting all the various amenities like a long ck remote that made her jump when she pressed it and a crystalline blue screen suddenly lit up with thevender haired and amber eyed face of the VNN''s new reporter, Lisa Lavender, though she spoke not a word even though her lips were moving.


    Lili caught sight of the scene and was thrown through a loop, "how do you have any reception here?"


    Parc shrugged, "I have no idea," chuckling as he walked to Ferry''s side, every step closer making the faunus flush and squirm. Leaning down, he took the remote from her and while holding it infront of her pressed a button with a speaker and several line''s that increased the volume until the anchors voice could be heard.


    "evening two more dust stores were robbed. Surveince footage has ce Roman Torchwick at the scene," on the screen besides her appeared a smaller squar within which a short video yed of a white suited, orange haired, tumbler bowler hat wearing ''gentleman'' was exiting a store carrying a briefcase filled with what was presumed to be dust crystals. "Currently it is unclear why Vale''s police force has been unable to capture him, whether it is sheer ipetence or them being utterly incapable of doing the slightest to keep our beautiful city safe, it is still an embarrassment that this has been going on for so long. Coming upter today though we will be having an exclusive interview with the head of Vale''s defencemittee, congress man Tawny Ash-"


    As she spoke, Parc began to murmur, "having someone in the news might be useful" if not as an extra incentive for Ozpin to keep his head out of Parc''s business then he could use them as a way of spreading information to possibly help pull Remnant together and get that challenge dealt with. "She does also look pretty good," he pinched his chin and though he couldn''t see her fully it was still obvious she was quite the looker, if not a bit intimidating with those sharp eyes that made her seemingly always look pissed off.


    "You''re a yboy, aren''t you?" Lili asked, she had already known it, or at least guessed as such but seeing him so unashamedly mumble words of desire about another woman was somewhat altering her perception of him. Not to anywhere bad mind you, but it was still altering her perception of him. He was still her hero and she owed everything about her current life to him, so dealing with him being a yboy was the least she could do.


    "Hmm," Parc pondered, "eh, I''m more than a yboy," he shrugged, "I''m like a greedy king who wants a bunch of wives and concubines." He winked down to the minute roon earning a faint flush from her.


    "I''m I''m neither of those for your information," she puffed her chest out and turned her head away. "I owe you a lot, don''t get me wrong, if it wasn''t for you, I would be trapped on that Ind and treated like a toy by those sick fuckers. But I''m not something anyone should be vying for as anything romantic." A solemn darkness took to her expression, one that even pulled Ferry away from her nuzzling against Parc''s side to spread his scent over herself and turned to look at her. Her hand clenching her upper arm until her hand turned white. "I mean, I''m also so small. "


    Ferry frowned, skirted around Parc and quickly wrapped her arms around the girl pulling Lili into her chest to calm her. "It''s alright." Ferry whispered in what Parc could surmount to her version of Summer''s puppy voice.


    Lili was quick to notice the strange tone and while struggling to pull her head out of the girls unassuming chest asked, "what are you doing?" with puffed red cheeks.


    "Hugging you," and patting her back gently, "Summer does this for me when I''m sad or scared and it makes me happy. Does it make you happy?" a truly worried voice escaped Ferry that her nursing hug wouldn''t make her best friend happy.


    Lili paused, cheeks twitching as she though of how much this was like a mother trying to coddle her child into not bawling. Pushing her hands against Ferry''s belly, Lili forcefully parted herself from the girl and turned away with a huff, "I''m not a child anymore, don''t treat me like that."


    Though she acted tough it was in for Parc to see that she did in fact enjoy the hug from how tilted her lips were into a smile. "So when did you and Summer be a thing?" Deciding to shift the conversation to a ce that wasn''t her, Lili asked.


    Parc seated himself atop the couch he''d recently put into the hovel. "Not long," he answered just as a panting flurry of red and white petals burst into the room.


    "I haa-haa I caught it" she said holding up a condom before the three, one of which had no idea what the shiny thing was she was holding. Only realizing what she was doing when she saw the nk looks both Parc and Lili were giving her. She nced to the spunk filled condom and flushed, rapidly, she pulled her hand behind her back to hide it, her paleplexion turning her namesake shade of red.


    Lili looked to Parc, her eyes portraying a questions and judgement, ''really? Her?'' he sensed the roon say.


    "She may be a bit of an airhead but she''s pretty good in bed and she''s got the looks. It levels out the weirdness on the scale of hotness."


    Summer burst, steaming to rise from her head, "excuse me! I would rather you not talk about me like that!"


    He simply lifted a hand and waved her away, "yeah, yeah. Anyways, don''t you want to talk to these two about something?"


    She paused, then trembled, going pale again, "oh, uh, right. Just give me a second," Summer turned to a bushel of petals, darting to the openform kitchen to open the bin up and throw the spent thing into it, never to be seen again before quickly washing her hands free of the lubricant.


    "Right, uh, sit down, I guess?" she found herself besides Parc and indicated for the two girls to take the double seater not far away. When they did, Summer found her expression faltering as she was unsure about what to say, "oh god, how do I exin this? I didn''t even know we were going to tell them this." She said to Parc with a hushed reverb.


    "Would you rather them not know? Because, I can do that. This is more just for you than anything. So tell them, don''t tell them, I''m down for anything."


    "Tell us what?" Lili asked overhearing their hushed conversation.


    Summer tilted her gaze to the girl, her mouth parting but no wordsing out as she was still trying to process what she should tell the two. Eventaully, after much deliberation, Summer sighed, "So, it''s like this"


    **********


    ***********


    Allright, let me run some things by you all.


    So I''ve got about 3 thoughts for Parc''s homewrodl skirting about my head at the moment.


    Danmachi.


    Highschool DxD


    Testament of the sister new devil


    And then to add even moreplexities to this with Highschool DxD and Sister Devil. Should I blend them together into one world?


    And by that I mean I pick one of them to be the main focus of the world and just bring in a few characters from the other world. To that degree, which one do you think should be the focus?


    Highschool DxD or Testament of the sister new devil?


    Or do you still want Danmachi?


    ***


    I''ll add another thing I''ve been going over for a bit now. Most likely, I''ll still keep TCB ending after the next two worlds I''ve basically got that set in stone. But after that I might be tempted to start up another fanfic but keep it exclusively in one world and ditch the whole multiversal thing as I''m realizing it really mixes up power bncing and the like. I should warn, this isn''t set in stone. I''ve got a limited amount of time in the day and I''m already spreading myself thin between writing 2 stories weekly + a 3rd unreleased project and drawing. So if I do do another fanfic it''ll likely be a decent bit in the future after TCB, likely after I finish MGR or that.


    ***


    This chapter is technically meant to be released tomorrow but I''m giving it to you early, your wee.

 Chapter 171: B.B

    Chapter 171: B.B


    A nkly staring Lili stared with total displeasure between Summer and Parc. Off to her right Ferry had her head tilted having not followed a single thing from Summer''s request. In doing to Summer had formted a terse, minutes long silence within the room that was only broken when Ferry leaned to Lili''s ear, her ears flickering as she asked.


    "What''s sex?"


    And with that, Lili also finally spoke up.


    "Please tell me you didn''t just say what you just said."


    Summer trembled until she was red and hung her head guiltily.


    "Because, if you did, you will have thoroughly ruined my opinion on the both of you." She arched her eyes Parc''s way with a new coldness to her chestnut orbs. Ferry blinking as she waited for someone to answer her own question.


    "Sorry," Summer said burying her face into her hands as if to hide her shame. "I knew it would be stupid thing to ask."


    "Oh really? Asking two girls'' decades younger than yourself to have sex with him while you watch is a stupid thing to ask? Who would have thought?" condescension and a slight sense of ''I am above you in decency'' in her tone.


    Summer flushed so hard that even her hands were turning red. Meanwhile Parc was sat beside her shrugging. He was honestly up for anything if they were.


    "I mean seriously!" suddenly Lili burst, "what are you thinking!? We''re teenagers and you want us to just bounce on his cock for your amusement!?"


    Parc bobbed his head to the side with a ''yeah,'' expression while Summer seemed to shrink smaller and smaller with every jab the minute roon threw.


    "Uhh," Ferry whined her eyes turning extra confused, "what''s cock?" she tried to ask but was ignored as Lili continued her rant.


    "Of all the things-OF ALL THE THINGS, you can think to ask us, is to fuck him!? I thought Ferry was like a daughter to you!?"


    "She is-" Summer tried to say but was silenced by Lili''s continued verbal assault.


    "But you want to watch her lose her virginity!? She doesn''t even know about sex let alone penises and vagina''s!"


    Ferry perked up, "I have one of those," she blurted without a sense of shame due to herck of proper modern norms and general knowledge.


    Lili cast Ferry a twitchy cheeked and nk stare. If anyone knew that Ferry knew what a vagina was, it was her. She''d spent enough time listening to the girl''s squelches and spent enough days struggling to go to sleep due to her own lusting itch to know that Ferry knew exactly what her crotch was and how to y with it.


    "Ferry," Lili''s voice turned soft, "please be quite while I verbally abuse these sick, sick people."


    Ferry turned to Parc and Summer, noting that Parc looked absolutely fine, but that Summer was looking a little red and faint. Was she catching a cold? She thought reaching out to her adoptive mother toy the back of her hand against her forehead like Summer had done so many times for her and felt like she''d put her hand into the dancing mes of their campfire. Panic quickly coursed through her, "Awa-wa-wa, Summer you''re hot we, uh, we need to get you to bed!"


    "Yes, Summer is very hot," Parc chuckled getting a brighter redness from Summer and an almost frigid frosty re from Lili.


    Gently taking Lili''s hand from her head, Summer lowered it down and in a quiet voice told her, "Ferry, I''m fine. I''m not sick, just a little embarrassed is all."


    Ferry''s lips tilted and pursed, Summer was too hot not to be sick, but she was telling her and Summer knew best. Inching back to her seat with a still worried frown, Ferry kept her eyes on Summer so that if she fainted, she could catch her before she got hurt. Not that a simple fall would break her aura.


    "A little embarrassed." Lili repeated doubtful at her utterance. "I would say you''re more than a little embarrassed. Seriously, what were you thinking asking us to do him?"


    Summer continuing to shrink in on herself hung her head. "It''s"


    "Well?"


    Parc waited for a bit, watching as Summer struggled with the words until finally he opted to just get it out in the open. "Long story short, Summer might have a voyeurism fetish and I offered to let her watch as I did someone else to figure out if she truly has one. And as it just so happens I have two prime candidates to take on that role right in front of me."


    "And you can''t do that with Kurome why," at that moment a new realization filled her where was Kurome? She just disappeared days ago and she wasn''t here now when she certainly would never be away from Parc for longer than a few minutes from how dependant on him she was.


    Parc blinked a few times, Kurome and his other girls were certainly an option, but he felt as if he needed to work on the girls in the RWBY universe just to get things going along with his stay here. Kurome he''d desummoned a while ago but just forgot to resummon as he''d been more busy with Summer and building the hovel and now that he''d gotten a reminder, he''d likely be bringing her back out soon enough, though likely in private when Lili and Ferry were gone. Maybe a few of the other girls as he had idea''s he wanted them to help him with, with bullying all the students.


    "Kurome''s a bit preupied at the moment. She''s out checking on her sister she''ll probably be back some time tonight or tomorrow before I start my tortu- I mean lessons."


    The near fumble lifted up one of Lili''s brows, concern evident that this tortu-he means lessons, was actually just going to be unabashed torture. And considering he''d mercilessly killed over two dozen men back on the ind, she had no doubts whatever he was brewing would be tantamount to torture or some form of agony. It was not a happy thought.


    "Right, and you can''t wait until she''s back, why?"


    "You''re here now, so thought. Why not. It''s going to happen eventually either way."


    Lili recoiled a bit, "I''m just going to ignore thatst part no, actually, I''m not. What do you mean eventually? You''ve been nning to fuck us?"


    Summer was learning Lili wasn''t one to beat around the bush.


    "God yes." Parc too was overly honest and unabashed.


    "You are messed in the head, you do know, that right?"


    "You figuring that out only now?" he continued to chuckle.


    "No, I figured it out when you screwed Carmine into subservience and murdered a bunch of people." Sighing into her palm, Lili sunk into the sofa, her legs dangling off the edge while Ferry sat upright with hands on her knees still confused and letting her voice that was Lili speak.


    "Well, I''m going to tell you right now. No." it was blunt and to the point, "I am not going to let you stick your dick inside me or Ferry yet. Because apparently that is something, I need to make clear. And neither will I let Summer watch anything I do in bed with anyone."


    "Yet?" Parc smirked giving the roon a curled lip nigh amused look.


    Realizing what she''d said, Lili went red and quickly corrected herself, "ever. I meant to say ever."


    Parc''s brows bounced for a second and shrugged. "Alright then, how about I give you a bit of time to think about the offer then? Say, a week or two?"


    "You make it sound like I''m going to just ept it."


    He knew she was going o ept it, if not now, then soon.


    "You will, soon enough."


    "You realize that sounds really creepy right?"


    He knew, and it was amusing to him.


    Meanwhile, Ferry still wholly confused decided that in the silence after to finally ask the things that had been pressing in her mind, "can someone please tell me what''s going on. I''m really confused. What''s sex and what''s dick and why does Parc have one?"


    Somedays, Ferry was the cutest, most nave donkey girl around


    ***


    ********************


    Well now, ain''t that a blue ball segment? I know right. I am such an asshole.

 Chapter 172: Dorm speak

    Chapter 172: Dorm speak


    Meanwhile within the RWBY dorm rooms built to a standard square measurements with stacks of white Schnee luggage cases filled with a few months worth of Dust and four desks lining the wallsmost going unused by the girls withinwere four beds stacked atop one another into the form of two bunk beds.


    On the left, strung up to the ceiling by ropes and the like, also covered by arge white sheet like it was a princess bed was the bed that Ruby Rose had chosen for herself. The girl who owned it sat on the bottom bed diagonal to hers staring out across at the bed set precariously under her own where Weiss Schnee slept in constant fear of being crushed should the ropese loose, worried for her partner as she wasin down on her side, back to them beneath her nkets.


    Since the incident in the cafeteria earlier in the day Weiss had been silent, even during professor Port''s lesson she was still and nk in the eyes. Her hands mechanically moving to write down her notes for the lesson but always looking lost in what she was doing.


    Ruby had attempted repeatedly to strike up a conversation with her but Weiss never seemed to react and Yang was certainly not letting Ruby even have the chance of uttering a word to the girl. Always blockading her with a ''Ruby, no.'' like she was their corgi, Zwei.


    Yang took the bed she was currently sat beneath and was settled on in an even more precarious manner than with her rope hung bed as it stood on various books stacked on the four postsall of which belonged to ke, the currently brushing-her-teeth member of team RWBY and who''s bed she was sitting on.


    Leaning out over the bed and tilting her head up to see it Yang was looking, Ruby found her sister too had her back to Weiss and was facing the wall. An opportunity had presented itself and Ruby was going to take it.


    Slowly lifting herself from ke''s bed, RWBY crept sneakily across the centre of the room and to the side of Weiss'', her lips about to open and call for the girl and get her attention when she was stopped.


    "Ruby. No. Leave her alone." In saying so Weiss clutched her nket tighter and her jaw trembled. Did she have to hate her so much that even Ruby wasn''t allowed to speak with her? Being treated like an outcast by everyone was bad enough, but her own leader and partner?


    Ruby bolted upright and turned to face the cold lc orbs of her sister, "we can''t do this Yang! Weiss just made a mistake, we shouldn''t me her for it. I''m sure Lili will forgive her."


    Yang''s eyes narrowed and she pushed herself up to sitting crosslegged, "it''s not about forgiveness Ruby. There''s things that you don''t push for, and what Weiss got? That was bad, really bad."


    Ruby flinched, she''d heard it all, how couldn''t she. She felt sorry for Ferry and Lili and all and wanted to go hug her and make her feel better but she couldn''t help but feel a bit of apprehension with how Lili was acting being so hostile and all even when Weiss was clearly shocked by the revtion. Ruby knew that if Weiss knew she wouldn''t have been so her.


    "I-I know Yang but we can''t do this. We''re a team," Ruby held her hands to her chest and said in a soft, pleading like voice, "and a team forgives each other no matter what happens. We won''tst like this, if-if we can''t just just work together we''re going to fail no matter what we do."


    Narrowing her eyes even further into slits, Yang red to Weiss and back to Ruby with a softer more loving tone. Meeting with Ruby''s puppy-like silvers and feeling her heart shiver like it did whenever Zwei was trying to ''subtly'' beg for her baloney.


    Personally, Yang didn''t hold much spite for their arrogant snowshoe princess. Even Yang wasn''t so unreasonable to not see how cold and angry Lili was throughout their entire encounter, though Weiss was far from helpful in softening it. She in fact just made it worse until things went too far.


    Sighing out Yang lifted a hand to the back of her head, pushing through her thick locks of golden hair to scratch her neck. "Look, Ruby, I agree. We won''tst long if things stay the same. But its Weiss that needs to change, we''ve all been dancing around her, keeping her happy and she never once wants to give in."


    "That''s not true, she made me coffee once."


    Yang quickly held her hand up to silence Ruby, "I''m not done. She needs to learn that in the modern day, outside of her ball parties and political breakfasts that we normal people don''t deal well with cocky aristocratic brats. It is not my job to change to fit her miniature world, it is her job to fit in with the rest of us. Once she figures that out, sure, I''ll forgive her."


    Part of Ruby felt those weren''t for her but for Weiss. Giving her a hint at how she could start to fix things. "I" Ruby was halted by Yang''s shaking head, telling her ''no more. I''m going to sleep'', and spun to put her back to her sister and her partner.


    Not minutester after fumbling about pacing and bouncing on the balls of her feet feeling a pressuring urge to pee, did Ruby finally break from her worry of Weiss and into worrying about peeing herself.


    Bolting to the door to the bathroom, Ruby knocked. "aaake, are you nearly done. I really need to peee," she whined finding no responseing from the opposite end. Furrowing her brows she went in for a second round of rapping, "keee, you didn''t fall and hit your head did you?"


    "Ahhhnnn!~"


    A licentious sounding noise red from within causing Ruby to bounce away in surprise. That was not the noise of pain or falling. It sounded more like Yang whenever she was watching those weird videos about naked people hugging and thought Ruby was asleep but was actually secretly reading the newest publicly released blueprints of a famous hunter''s weapon.


    Ruby blinked a few times, unsure of what she should do. She still really needed to pee, so she did the only thing she could.


    Balling her hands into a fist, Ruby beat against the door, screeching out, "aake, please hurry up! I really need to peeeee!"


    The moment she did hearing a panicked, cat like yelp and loud fumbling noises of ke sprinting around the room before the door clicked and was opened to reveal a dishevelled, red faced ke with the bow atop her head hanging limply at the tips like she hadn''t had the time to puff them up.


    "S-sorry Ruby, I was, uh, shaving?" ke tried to make an excuse but was shoved out of the way with a ''don''t care, need to pee'',ing from Ruby before the door shut tightly. Leaving the hidden faunus behind to blink embarrassedly at the door.


    Since her close encounter with Parc she''d felt an urge in her pussy, a yearning to be filled up. Pressing her hands against her cheeks, she flinched feeling the slight soppy aftermath on her fingers stick to her cheek and her pants.


    "What am I doing?" she mumbled making soft sliding motions to her bed to sit herself down. Hearing from above her in an amused, teasing tone.


    "Nice."


    Which only made her re even redder and bury herself beneath her nkets to hide her embarrassment at being caught.


    ***


    After relieving herself, Ruby left the bathroom with minty teeth and clean hands to find most her team was already asleep with the lights dimmed leaving her to as usual be the one to turn it off andunch for her bed before the monsters could grab her and drag her beneath the beds to feast on her liver.


    She shrugged and frowned, making her way to the light switch and whilst lowering herself into the motion to bolt and spring to her bed. Flicked the switch down and turned into a dancing ball of red petals racing through their room, about to jump into her bed when she was brought to a grinding halt.


    "Sniff," she heard a sniffling noise followed by soft, sad criesing from her partner. And though the monsters were getting closer, Ruby knew she couldn''t leave her be like that.


    "Weiss?" lowering herself to a squat besides the bed, she whispered.


    "Go to bed Ruby. Its the middle of the night." Weiss said with a second sniffle.


    "But you''re crying."


    "No I''m not. You''re hearing things. Go to bed, I''m trying to sleep."


    Ruby frowned, sadness evident in her expression. She could not- She would not, allow her partner to cry on her own.


    Raising herself up, Ruby quickly skirted around the bed and reached for the corner of Weiss'' nket to pull it open and force herself in under the surprised, bloodshot eyes of Weiss.


    "What are you doing!?" Weiss whisper screeched as Ruby leaned towards her, forcing her arms around Weiss and tugging her head into her chest, even as Weiss tried her best to pull away.


    "Yang used to do this whenever I was sad, and it always calmed me down and helped me fall asleep."


    "Ruby that''s a thing for children." Weiss argued still trying to escape, "I''m not a child anymore. So let me go and get into your own bed. We have sses tomorrow."


    "No." Ruby said with no room for resistance, "I am going to be here, I am going to hug you, you are going to stop crying and then you will fall asleep like a good partner."


    Weiss'' eyes rolled and fell to softness. It was actually quite afortable feeling, calming even. Maybe it would help her get some proper rest for tomorrow. "Ruby I''m sorry about everything. I''m sorry about being me I know I''m not the easiest, I know I''m brash and arrogant, I don''t want to be. It''s just I can''t help it sometimes. Everything is so different herepared to As that I''m out of my depth. My father''s had this hold over me for so long that I''m struggling to see themoners view on everything" Weiss mumbled but seemed to notice something by the soft ''fuuing'' noisesing not fat from her head, "Ruby?" Weiss tilted her head up to see Ruby had fallen deep into sleep. "She''s asleep of course she is" she groaned finding Ruby''s hold on her head had loosened a tad, enough that she could extricate herself if she wanted to.


    "I suppose it not that childish if it helps get me to sleep." She reasoned letting her eyes flutter shut.


    A bed over two glowing amber orbs were peeking out to stare at Weiss''s back with an equal amount of pity and distaste, but were quickly covered by a nket that slowly began to undte throughout the night.

 Chapter 173: Prior to the first lesson

    Chapter 173: Prior to the first lesson


    Come midday the next morning all of team RWBY, JNPR and other first years had made themselves to the Emerald forest overlooking clifface with professor Goodwitch leading them along with a strange caution to her gait.


    They hadn''t gone there to go perusing into the forest and get some activebat practice against the grimm. No, they were there because of their new teacher who had ordered for them to arrive on said clifface. Why exactly? None of them knew. Though chances were when construed from the location he intended to have them do something in the forest.


    Glynda paused, head spinning every which way as she looked around the cliff, searching for any sign of Parc or even a cloaked Summer but was met with nothing. That was, until she saw a decent bit away what looked like a cantilever house pushing out of the cliff about five meters down said face. Her brow arched with confusion, where did thate from? Did he build that? She questioned recalling how not even a week ago there was no building built into the cliff. Meaning that in that short amount of time someoneParc most likelyhad built a form of engineering marvel into Beacon''sndscape.


    The question now was, how exactly did they get down to it?


    Casting an over the shoulder look to the ss of 20 she said, "this way students," and began to stride her way further down the cliff to where the building protruded.


    At one point one of the students, Nora Valkyrie, noted the house and screeched in an earpiercing tonality, "whaa! It''s a floating house! Ren, I want one!" andtched to the mistralian boy with a pink fringe of hair like glue, shaking him furiously while he simply gazed into the distance with a nk look.


    "Maybe when your older Nora," he knew giving her anything floating was just a danger to herself and hermunity.


    "Noooo, but I want it no," she shook him even more.


    Not far from the two was Jaunne Arcstaring like a scared kitten over the ledge he''d beenunched off of a many days priorand Pyrrha Nikos who was thoroughly intrigued by the interesting form of architecture. It looked simr to some ces in Argus, in the richer districts but had a more simplistic look about it. Still, it wasn''t often one got to see a cantilever building.


    Pyrrha lifted her gaze from the cantilever and turned it to her side, following the dark aura convalescing around the members of team RWBY. One of whichthe R and near perfect replica of the team namewas faintly blushing as she tried to take her brightly smiling sister scroll away to delete some illicit picture of her and Weiss cuddling.


    It was a cute picture, at least, Pyrrha thought so.


    "Come on Yang! Just give it to me!" Ruby bounced trying to rip the scroll away.


    "Haa! No! I''ve got to send this to dad, he''s going to be so surprised you got yourself a girlfriend." Yang cruelly chuckled.


    "She''s not my girlfriend!" Weiss bellowed from the side, her own pallor reddening for a moment before retracting back to her usual paleness after a few calming breathing exercises.


    Ruby nodded, "yeah, Weiss was just sad and I was trying tofort her." She added.


    "I wasn''t sad," Weiss nkly put.


    Ruby arched a confused eye her way, "but you were crying?"


    "No I wasn''t. You''re making up strange conjectures you arepletely incapable of providing ample, solid evidence for. You simply decided you needed a pillow to cuddle in your sleep and for some reason decided I would be a more apt thing for you to," Weiss shivered disgustedly, "hug. From now on, I would prefer you to keep your distance from my bed and me."


    "But-"


    "As I said, I was not crying. End of conversation. Stay in your own bed so that I can have my full seven hours of sleep."


    Ruby nked out, staring conflictedly at the girl. She remembered Weiss was crying, but Weiss seemed so sure she wasn''t. I do like cuddling soft things Ruby bobbed, maybe it was just her mind ying tricks on her and she sleep walked into Weiss'' bed to cuddle her.


    Yang smirked, a mischeivious shimmering to her eyes as she opened up her scroll to the picture of her sister and Weiss cuddling and turned it to show it off to the girl. "Well, you look like you loved sleeping with Ruby. I mean, look at this, arms wrapped around Ruby, face pushed into her boobs using them like pillows. And whats that?" Yang pointed to Weiss''s face, "is that a smile I see? Oh it is."


    Ruby shrunk in, feeling her entire body go red and a puff of steam escaped her.


    As Yang presented the damning evidence, Weiss kept a neutralif not shaded in flushexpression and spun the revolving dust cylinder on her rapiers hilt to lock in the ice dust, gripped the handle and in a split second with help from her semnce summoning a glyph, sent a miniature spike of ice careening through the air and impaling into Yang''s scroll, shattering it to bits. Her rapier quickly returning to it ce hanging on the waist of her dress.


    In the process of the downwards swing nearly cutting Ruby in half had she not tripped and got left behind to jog back to them and retake her position.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about. If you continue to speak such nder I will contact mywyers and have you sued for Libel."


    It took a few moments of processing for Yang to understand the two halves of her scrolls case in her either of her hands. When it dide, Yang shouted, "Nooo! What have you done!? All of my games were on there! How am I going to live through Ports lessons now!? I was rank fifty Weiss! Fifty! And now everythings gone!" Yang bawled into her hands, smirking after a bit.


    "Oh well, at least I''ve got everything to automatically back up onto my backup scroll," and from the back pocket of her brown booty shorts pulled a smaller type of scoll coloured in ck, opened it and pulled up the same image Weiss had thought she''d destroyed.


    Weiss stumbled over nothing and nearly face nted the earth, staring wide eyes at the new scroll in horror.


    "So, do you consider this evidence princess?" Yang winked and before Weiss couldunch another volley of ice snapped it shut and burrowed it into her pocket out of Weiss'' reach.


    Weiss'' mouth hung open but was quick to shut it a neutralize her expression. Clearing her throat into her fist, she said, "no. it is clearly falsified. Those people do not even so as remotely look like me or Ruby."


    "But the you in here had the exact same scar," the one over her left eye, the one she''d earned from the challenge her father had put her up against having her challenge an arma gigas for the right toe to Beacon to study.


    "Recent images are uploaded of me daily by paparazzi and have been avable for years. It is not difficult to find a decent image showing my scar." A frustrating perk of being a known singer back in As and as being the daughter of Jacques Schnee.


    As they continued bantering back and forth, Pyrrha''s expression turned into a soft, amused smile that narrowed to worry when she looked to ke who had been silent, more silent than usual, and was a step further away from the group then most others.


    She still seemed to be annoyed with Weiss, though Yang seemed to have found something more amusing to hold over Weiss'' head for a bit.


    Pyrrha sighed, she truly hoped they fixed their rtionship soon.


    "Ohh, please tell me we''re not going down there," as professor Goodwitch came to stop at what appeared to be a stair case leading down to the cantilever building, Jaune spoke and gazed down at the building feeling a rising vertigo assail him.


    Jaune was unique, to say the least about him. He was neither skilled,petent, or well, anything. He was amusing and Pyrrha would say charming to a degree with his general naivete and actions. He was like a shy little brother wanting to be a hero but hadn''t the faintest of how to go about getting there. Pyrrha was tempted to start giving him some private lessons just to get hisbat up to snuff and hispetency in the more literary aspects of huntsmanship to a halfway decent point.


    All of which one may think left Jaune to being the weakest linkbecause, well, he was. Pyrrha wasn''t going to deny thatbut somehow he seemed to glue the team together and formed it form a working rtionship into a full on family with Ren taking up the aspect of the father, Nora the boisterous older sister and Jaune the ipetent little brother. Where that left Pyrrha at was like something of the quite mother always trying to do the best for her children to be the proper crutch she could be to make them better.


    It was fun, not being treated like some goddess just because she had won the Mitral Regional four times in a row. Apparently, that made her something of a hot topic and a popr rookie huntsman-in-training on the forums online. Her fame had gotten so high that she was even scouted to be the mascot for Pumpkin Pete''s Marshmallow kes and got her face stered all over them. Sadly though, there was a lot of sugar in them and they weren''t very healthy. But it payed the costs of her stay at Beacon, so who was she toin.


    "All right ss," Pyrrha was taken from her thoughts and drawn to Professor Goodwitch who pushed up her sses, "in single file as we descend the stairs into your new ssroom please."


    The five teams in unison formed together into two lines and began to descend after Professor Goodwitch, still chattering about as they soon came to arge, almost castle like door entering into the high-ceilinged cantilever building.


    ''I wonder what the lesson will be?'' Pyrrha thought.


    ***


    *************


    Under the kind request of one of the members of Discord, I have created a poll for the ''pancake queen'' aka, Nora.


    Here it is. To join the line of concubines or keep her with Ren.


    https://poll.ly/#/LDDMAJo7

 Chapter 174: Taking a Break

    Chapter 174: Taking a Break


    Starting on the 21st, I''ll be taking a break from posting on WN. Just to give myself a break from writing and to just enjoy christmas for a bit. Note, that does not mean I won''t be posting on Patroeon. In all honesty I''ll likely still be writing but I''ll be posting onto patroeon exclusively till sometime in the first week of january which will also let me work on both the backlogs for TCB and MGR (And to just fill up the patreoon tiers to the point I want them to be.. Who knows, maybe by then I''ll have figured out how to write multiple chapters a day and updates for both series will jump up a little.


    Likely restart Posts here on the 4th. Probably do a 4 chap dump or something like that as an apology.

 Chapter 175: The Lesson Begins

    Chapter 175: The Lesson Begins


    Professor Goodwitch came to stand before the two meter high door with eyes half lidded, she was tempted to knock but was quick to put that thought to the back of her mind. This was meant to be a ssroomor she was guessing this was the ssroom based on Parc''s guidanceso having the door unlocked to allow the students in should they opt to arrive a few minutes early was a necessity. It gave the students a chance to settle in and for them to possibly ask the teacher a few questions from the previous lesson or of anything they were curious about without interrupting the true flow of the lesson or risking forgetting it afterwards.


    Reaching down for the handle, arge, solid iron hunk of neatly curled and twisted design, she pushed and opened the weighty thing with only a hint of effort on her part and entered into the building.


    It appeared rtively hollow on the inside and immediately fell into more stone staircases on either side t hunks of stone curled in a near semicircr fashion around. At the bottom of the stairs was thergest arena-like portion where a strange purple stone that gave Pyrrha a feeling like it was criminal in nature, that the stone was somehow connected to evil. The roof was raised quite high from the bottom arena portion of the room rising nearly a full ten, maybe twelve meters high and was beamed with stone trusses.


    From a few of them hung several unusual banners that mimicked the appearance of creatures Pyrrha hadn''t ever seen before. One such seemed to be human in appearance though festering and decrepit and almost looked like leather skinned from a rotting human carcass.


    Along the walls of dark grey were several indentations and pedastles upon which were golden idols, bobbing up and down like they were floating in the air, ''some form of gravity dust?'' Pyrrha guessed eyeing the relics a little closer. One was just a simple ovoid with a seemingly crown like structer on top of it. Another was something quite simr though had various tentacles descending from it and had a noticeable maw with jagged teeth presented across it. The third and forth were the most strikingly different, one was a curled worm with many eyes across its segmented body and thest was a literal floating golden brain.


    Pyrrha felt like there was some meaning to them, like trophies gifted to someone for a feat or defeating some powerful creature. Some unknown grimm most likely.


    Pyrrha''s, Professor Goodwitch and the students attentions were all taken when they heard a sawing noiseing from the arena portion of the room where a man dressed in neat ck pants, a white top and a faintly red vest was currently pushing and pulling a saw to cut off a lump of wood from a nk. The man was familiar, Parc Evans, he''de to their ss not to long ago and was introduced as their new teacher for the hour they were now to be participating in. Though his assistant was nowhere to be seen, or was that faunus girl in the back sleeping on a doggie bed his assistant?


    She seemed a little young, Pyrrha reasond. Her eyes narrowed as she eyed up the girl, taking in her ck and red sailour uniform, short ck hair topped with two dog ears with tufts of white fur sticking out of them. Most disturbingly though, the girl had around her neck a thick, red, leather cor. Something which had be a taboo with faunusespecially the canid and felid speciesdue to the way it represented them as nothing but animals and pets.


    Professor Goodwitch''s eyes also narrowed at the appearance of the girl. Even the way she was sleeping on the doggie bed like an animal was disturbing. Hearing a slight angered hiss from her side, Pyrrha turned to see ke''s face simply seething as she stared hatefully at their new teacher. Understandable considering how ke had shown herself to be particrly sensitive to topics around faunus and their rights. Quickly darting her gaze to ke''s bow, Pyrrha noted the odd twitch it gave, ''I wonder when she''ll tell them?'' she eyed the rest of team RWBY who were gawking a look around the room.


    Pyrrha had long since figured out that ke was secretly a faunus, her constant attraction to fish, the twitches of her bow and how she often lick her hand and stroke it across her hair like a cat grooming itself was all the real evidence she needed.


    "Well, looks like you all made it here in one piece," professor Evans spoke from the workbench he''d been sawing over. His striking red eyes rolling over each and ever person who''d entered the room. Halting on a few of them, namely the members of team RWBY, Lili and Ferry, Glynda and even Pyrrha who locked her emeralds with his and felt an urge to gulp and reach for Milher javelin that could mechashift into a xiphos sword and a rifleas he was setting off all of her battle instincts.


    The new professor''s lips tilted amusedly at noting the twitch coursing through him and proceeded to wander his eyes over her body, taking in the sight of herbat clothing that she and all the others were required to wear to the lesson. Pyrrha wore a hybrid between functional armour and general movable clothing. On her chest she word a bronze, leather corseted with a copper strip running down the centre before ending just above her waist forming a gap between her ck A-line miniskirt which was covered by a ankle length sash wrapped around her waist coloured in a simr shade of bloody scarlet that tinted her hair. From waist down she had on copper thighhigh bronze greaves. essory wise she dressed a borate over bust corset , opera length gloveson one hand of which was bracer she could connect the shield on her back to, and finally an elegant circlet.


    As Parc smirked and a heated look to his eyes, Pyrrha clenched her fists tight, feeling all her fingers crack before loosening loosening and wriggling her fingers and wrist readying them for any hastened movements she needed to make. ''Why do I feel like I''m not being looked at like an opponent is it something else he''s looking at me for?''.


    "Pyrrha? You okay?" Jaune spoke up and broke Pyrrha from her sharp eyed staring contest with the professor. Her head tilting to Jaune and back to the new professors only to see his gaze had already moved on from her.


    Licking her parched lips and letting out a held breath Pyrrha softened her stance, "yes Jaune. I''m okay, just a little surprised is all. I feel like I had seen him somewhere before," a lie, she didn''t want to give Jaune any more worries, he already had so much on his te with training and the other lessons. Tossing on her own unfounded caution was likely to bring her leader to the brink of breaking down. She was not going to let that happen.


    "Oh, really?" Jaune questioned but shrugged away anything else, gazing to where Weiss was and saw that the bleachers behind her and team RWBY were empty. A sparkle came to his eyes and he said, "lets sit over there."


    Nora was quick to drag Ren over without giving him the single chance to resist, nor did he attempt to as resistance never worked. Not with Nora. Not ever with Nora.


    Pyrrha had noticed the faint sparkle in her team leads eyes and felt a weak smile coil her lips upwards. ''I do hopes he gets over this phase soon.'' She thought, ever since their first meeting back before the initiation Jaune had been infatuated with Weiss, calling her his ''snow angel'' and took every chance he could to try and charm the girl into some romantic escapade with him.


    Weiss of course had no interest, she either was not seeking for a partnerin the romantic sensewas taken elsewherePyrrha doubted thator simply didn''t see Jaune as anything that suited her wants in a man. Considering the type of men she was used to back in As, all those high ss, wealthy individuals with bounds of knowledge and standing. Compared to Jaune who didn''t know how to hold a sword, things just weren''t meant to be. Not many saw the adorable charm Jaune had.


    Following behind Jaune, to the bleachers behind team RWBY, she seated herself and took another quick look around the room, logging where each the teams were, and in which positions. Cardin and his crew were settled on the furthest right stone bleachers just above the unusual purple stone flooring. Then there was Ferry and Lili who had taken the spot directly opposite them, on the left side of the bleachers right at the front, closest to where the cored Faunus girl was calmly sleeping, making various almost puppy like whimpers as she twitched in dream every now and them.


    The professor lifted from the ground his workbench and moved it off to the side besides the wall where the girl was sleeping and took his ce centre stage after cracking each bone in his neck and fingers with such a noise that the entire room went silent. His gaze had wandered to Professor Goodwitch who''d taken up a seat specially put out for her against the wall on his right behind him where a signbelled, ''Glynda''s chair'' was set with an arrow pointing to the extravagant rocking chair. Needless to say, professor Goodwitch was red in the face and had a violent blue vein bulging from her forehead.


    Professor Evans chuckled seeing her, casted her a wink and turned back to the first-year students. "Well, I guess I''ll get right to it don''t you think?"

 Chapter 176: Token

    Chapter 176: Token


    Gazing out across the throngs of potential victims, an ominous smile stole Parc''s face for its own. "I won''t bother with much of the red tape. If you have questions about me, and other things you can keep them till the end of the lesson. Today really is more of a introductory, to what I''m going to be putting you all through." He said ignoring the various inquisitive stares of most the student bodies. As well as the spiteful daggers ke was sending his way.


    Digging his hand into his satchel, Parc heard some roughughing of the male brats known as team CRDL, chuckling with eachother as they stared amusedly at Kurome on her favourite bedbar the one Parc was sleeping on.


    Parc''s eyes narrowed at the four, already sensing they were to be a recurrent nuisance until he put them through their paces. He''d deal with thatter, he''d give them one chance, they do something stupid. Well, don''t me Parc for putting them on the hardest path through his lessons.


    Pulling his hand free from the satchel, he held clutched within it five, thin, rectangr tokens. One crafted from copper, the second a dark lead, the third a bright silverparable to Ruby and Summer''s eyes, fourthly pure, tinum blue tinum. Andstly, a strange ck ore with dark, evil red that set off Pyrrha''s caution rms like the purple stone beneath his feet.


    "In my hand, I hold five tokens, Copper, Lead, Silver, tinum, and Crimtane. All of which are made from the purest form of the namesake metal. Meaning this forty-five-gram token is worth, say, one, to two thousand lien." He held up the tinum token.


    Silence echoed like a maelstrom through the room as eyes bolted open, one of whicha silver setwas sending more curious eyes to thest red and ck token, thinking it looked really pretty and was wondering if she could use it for some of Crescent Roses adornments and maybe experiment with it a bit in another weapon.


    ''Maybe if I ask Mr. Evans he''ll let me borrow an ingot or seven?'' she thought.


    "Yeah, that''s a lot of money, ain''t it?" Parc chuckled, his feet bringing him in a slight pace across the arena while he also began to juggle the tokens, sending them slowly spinning head over heels through the air. The more money hungry students like the CRDL''s and Yang, staring wantingly at the tinum blue token dancing through the sky.


    In her seat, Glynda was staring narrowed at him, what was the point in saying that if not as an incentive to the students. Giving them erroneous mary incentive.


    "Well, lucky for all of you," Parc swept his hand across the air catching all five tokens in swift session before presenting the tinum one to them, "you''re all going to get the chance of earning some of these."


    Excitement shot out as a raucous of rambles filled the air.


    "Ohhh, I need me some of those. Mama''s been wanting some new threads and bumblebee could do with some amping up baby!" A hungering look took to Yang''s expression as she practically grew lien signs as pupils.


    "You sound like some poor inbred. Calm down," Weiss huffed not far from her.


    "Yeah yeah, what ever you say missus has-it-all-and-more." Yang waved Weiss''ment away to lick her lips while ke rolled her eyes and Ruby focused still on the interesting red and ck token pondering its structural integrity and whether it held an edge like some good carbon steel.


    Parc rolled his hand, flicking away four of the tokens until only the copper one was left. "Of course, as I said, you need to earn them. How and why you would want some cheap tokens?" he chuckled seeing a few falters from calling tinumthe most expensive metal on Remnantcheap. "Well, as I said, that token''s only about forty-five grams. And I''ve got ingots up to a full kilo. So you can just imagine how much one of those is worth."


    Even to Glynda the total amount would be boggling. It would certainly be more than she would earn if she worked at Beacon for the next ten years. It was a tempting offer, one she may have just taken when she was that poor little student all those years ago.


    "In short, these tokens are money. Only really exchangeable on the open market for the worth of its materials and with me. Get enough of one kind, I can bump it up to the next tier," he flicked the copper token around flipping it onto the lead one. "Or, I can exchange it for something else. A weapon, armour, full on ingots. Hell, I''ll even grant you magic if you so want," most eyes bolted before softening toughter, but Glynda''s they turned grave. She wasn''t sure if he was lying or not. She certainly hoped he was, else he''d be more than just a simple threat because of what he knew.


    Parc''s eyes wandered onto Ruby who was holding her hands close to her face in fists literally sending off sparkles of excitement at getting a her hands wrapped around a new weapon. ''Oh, Ruby is going to be so fun.'' He could just imagine the interesting reactions he was going to get from her when he let her y with his weapons.


    "Really!?" Ruby screeched, "do you have swords!? Are they guns!? Can they blow up an entire person in one hit!?"


    Parc was left a bit taken aback by Ruby''s sudden outburst. Even her team and them JNPR behind them recoiled just a bit from the noise.


    "Yes. Not yet. I''ve got a few sticks of dynamite and grenades that''ll blow someone to smithereens, and if you want to ask anything else, wait until the end of ss Ms. Rose. If you do so, I''ll give you some high explosives to y with, okay?" testing the waters a bit, he made a ludicrous offer.


    Though the reaction he got was a little more than he''d expected as from out of nowhere a roll of grey duct tape appeared in her hands followed by loud tearing noises as she wrapped it around her mouth. Thoroughly silencing her in a manner that was really going to hurt getting it off. Still sparkling, though even more now.


    ''Where the hell did thate from?'' Parc thought, ending up casting a look to his hip where a literal pocket dimension was hanging filled with hundreds of different objects. ''I am not one to talk about magically appearing items.''


    Glynda, for all her worth as a teacher was tempted to say no, he wasn''t giving a student some form of explosive. But was quick to silence herself reasoning she could do so at the end of the ss and not interrupt him while in the set-up portion of the lesson.


    "Thank you? The tape wasn''t really necessary, have fun getting that offter." Ruby blinked at that, realising she might have really screwed up, ending up with her casting a ''help me'' look her sisters way.


    "Anyways!" he blurted getting attention back onto himself, "the way your going to earn these tokens is by making me happy. Be good little students, and I''ll toss a few coppers your way, be an annoying brat," he looked team CRDL''s way, "you''ll earn jack all and I''ll even make your life in my lessons a living hell."


    "So, five tokens, five tiers, from copper to crimtane. All worth different amounts, for different things. I won''t say how you''ll be earning the different types of tokens, I''ll leave that up to you all to figure out. Just note, you won''t be getting anything higher than lead by being goody two shoes and kiss asses."


    Yang nudged Weiss uttering, "aww, and here I thought you''d make the perfect tinum farm."


    "I am not a tool Yang. Nor do I care about the trivial tokens. They''re just a pointless means of incentivization." Weiss snorted with crossed arms.


    "Say''s she-who-has-it-all."


    "Those you''ll have to work for. And work, you shall do." Parc''s head shot Lili and Ferry''s way, locking with them and hand rising to point at them. "Lili, Ferry, you''re up first." Both girls nodded, seemingly already prepped to be called up. Which made sense considering Parc had talked with them a bit after Summer''s request and told them he wanted to use them as a bit of a show for what to do during his lessons to get the really high marks.


    "Yes sir." Lili pushed off the bench she''d been kicking her legs over and with Ferry made their way to the arena. Lili pulling her dagger from her thigh and Ferry her snapthorn whip from around her waist, holding it rolled up, ears twitching due to being put on disy before the twenty other students.


    Parc nodded to them, getting one in return, then looked to the opposite end of the room. Pointing to CRDL''s leader. "Team CRDL. Up on the right."

 Chapter 177: Fightclub part 1

    Chapter 177: Fightclub part 1


    "Ahhh?" Cardin growled, pulled his eyes from the scroll he was messing with and cast Parc a cold, remembering reclearly not happy about being tossed around like a wet rag the previous dayhis team besides him also had sour expressions. Cardin''s Indigo eyes wandered down to the narrow eyed Lili and the twitchy Ferry. Cardin huffed, "not interested pick someone else." He said, having no interest in dealing with two animals. There''d be no satisfaction when he ploughed them into the ground.


    Parc''s brow lifted on the rightside before falling in tandem with his lips tilting at the end. "Aww, and here I thought you''d love, the chance to get a bit of revenge against the girls who so easily kicked your asses yesterday. I mean,e on, Ferry even knocked three of you down like pins in a bowling alley and Lili nearly cut your throat in two."


    Rage boiled in Cardin''s eyes as murmurs filled the air. Cardin leaned forwards and began to speak "bullshit-" he began but Glynda was quick to exim.


    "Ahem!" though was halted by Parc casting her an open palm and shaken head. Showing he wanted to deal with Cardin himself.


    "Those brats broke the rules and were carrying weapons outside of ss. No shit we got pushed back a bit. Now though, it''d just be boring. Ain''t no way two rats can challenge us four."


    Parc smirked, ''oh how nave'' hemented. "Alright then. Like father like son I guess." Parc turned his attention away from Cardin and onto the rest of the ss, "no surprise you Winchester''s have been nothing but low rank hunters. You''re all a bunch of cowards."


    In the bit of free time Parc has had in the days prior to his lessons, he had been scouring the Cross Continental Transmit SystemRemnants version of the intefor any information he could about a few of Remnants key yers and a few of the lesser characters. Cardin happening to be one such character.


    Not far into his past, just a few years prior when he was still a child round his sixth and seventh yearsby Parc''s calctionshis father, Crane Winchester had been a respected hunter around the central rankings, neither a rookie nor a veteran, just, normal. He was well liked by others, even heralded as a hero in some outer viges. That all changed when his builtup ego took hold and lead him to taking on a job much worse than he could handle. Four dayster, Crane was dragged out of newly Grimm infested vige he and his team were set to be the vanguard for.


    As the second survivor. The first was his teammate, Piper Dunlin. She''d suffered life threatening injuries and had been in aa for nearing three months before awakening only to use Crane of abandoning her and the others. ming him for everyone that died. There wasn''t any proof, but it was enough to send the Winchester into a downwards spiral. After that, not much more is known about the man. He had a childCardinwho went to abat academy north of Vale. As far as the CCT is aware, his wifes alive but suffering from some degenerative mental disease.


    Parc could just see the recipe that was, shitty, abusive father and poor upbringing, that was Cardin Winchester. He wouldn''t even be surprised if Crane was a chronic alcoholic.


    In all reality, Parc cared little for the Winchester''s home life. It was none of his business nor did he have any interest in bothering himself with dealing with the boy. But it made for a good goad.


    "Shut the fuck up! You know nothing!" Cardin burst from the stone bench, roaring. His face red and practically steaming from the hatred he felt at the moment for the man. "Don''t you fucking dare bring my father up!"


    Parc paused and tilted an unamused smile his way and slowly marched his way to the fuming leader of CRDL, having to tilt his head up slightly to meet the boys eyes as he stood atop the elevated firstyer of seating. "I dare plenty, Cardin. You''re still a coward. Too scared to challenge two girls with more balls then you fourbined," he sent sidelong looks across the tooth grindingpadres. "Or, are you just refusing my orders because you don''t like me. Am I too young to be your teacher? Do I look pathetic? Do you think you could take me in a fight? Is that why? Because you''ve got an ego the size of your head shoved so far up your ass that you think yourself better than them?"


    Cardin teeth were at the point of shattering, his eyes red and sparking but unable to say anything back.


    "Now. Would you rather get in the ring and fight? Or, would you rather leave and prove me right?" Parc spun around, marched to his ce at the centre of the arena, closeby the wall where a cross armed and legged Glynda was giving him a displeased look.


    ''She''s going to berate me for goading him no doubt,'' he thought.


    Cardin stood still, huffing as he red furiously at Parc but soon turned his gaze onto Ferry and Lili. "Come on. Let''s get this done with," he grumbled lifting his mace from the earth, letting it rest against his shoulder as he lumbered to his designated point with his teammates prepping their own weapons in nonchnt postures, dual des, a halberd, and a sword being their choices of weapon.


    Parc sighed, ''even after all that you can''t even take them half seriously?'' he thought staring at their postures so full of openings. The chances they would get killed only growing by the second. Even Glynda seemed displeased with their attitude. Her lips furrowing into a narrowed frown.


    Across from them, Lili''s eyes sharpened, and she lowered herself, shrinking her surface area even more than her minute form already was and increasing the difficulty of actually hitting her. Meanwhile, stood a step behind her, Ferry was unfurling her whip, the strangeness of its vinelike, andtled appearance causing a spark of interest to raise in a certain Rose''s eyes.


    "Calm down Ruby. You can ask herter," Yang whispered in an attempt to hold her sister back from lunging to the strange piece of glorious weaponry.


    Checking the two sides, getting a curt nod from Lili, and returning it in kind. Parc spoke, "alright. Quick rundown of the rules! Listen well because I''ll only be saying this once!" the students went quiet and Glynda''s ears perked, curious to see how his rules were different from her own.


    "I''m not doing anything difficult. As you can see," he pointed above himself where nothing but a ceiling was, "I don''t have an aura meter. For one good reason. Combat ends when aura shatters, blood is drawn or when the opponent surrenders!"


    "What?" The students eximed. Cardin faltering for a second from the unexpected rules but soon grew a cruel smile.


    "What!?" Glynda eximed.


    "FIGHT!" he shouted, barely a secondter, Lili kicked off the earth, practically sliding like and born torpedo over the arena, arriving before Cardin in a breath, with her daggering up just as Cardin was turning away from Parc.


    Barely able to save himself, Cardin lurched his head back but found Lili alter her course, her swing past him by and her dagger flipped into a reverse hold that she sent piercing towards his chest. Ready to sever through his sternum on a direct course for his heart. Cardin couldn''t dodge and soon felt a jagged point stab into his aura causing him a slight, non painful jolt but causing him to stumble backwards while his team sent their own attacks to Lili.


    Dove shed his de down to Lili''s head while Sky brought his halberd into a chop, ready to cut Lili apart. Russel though skirted around them, charging towards Ferry who was stood stock still staring at Lili''s assault on team CRDL. She made the perfect target, he thought, so vulnerable.


    As he rushed her, Ferry''s head tilted to him, a tint of fear to her opalescent grey orbs and she flicked her arm like a whip, sending her actual whip dancing through the air and snaped towards him, its jagged stinger shaped tip about to pierce through the boy when he lifted his left hand dual sword and deflected it away.


    Ferry yelped but kept her arm flowing and guided her whip to curl around his de and tugged her arm back, ripping from the boys hand his weapon and sending him stumbling, nearly falling onto his face but was quick to catch himself and continue his one sided rush, still having another weapon to plunge and knock the girl out with.


    As he drew nearer in a blinks breadth, Ferry realized she wouldn''t be able to use her whip, it simply didn''t have the control for such a close proximity. "Hiii!" She squeaked, backpedling and lightly shrieked, "Momo!" as she did, her aura red and a blue hue took to her body covering her in a film. The film bubbled for one second and a blue arrow shot out of it, tearing from the film and rushed Russel. Before he could react to the attack, it was already upon him. The blue ball of me like energy coalesced and formed into twonky paws that shoved him to the ground, when more of the mes dispersed, a fox like creature stood atop him. Its facecking the features of a mouth but havingrge pointed ears and bright me like eyes.


    Russel felt fear as the fox stared him in the eyes with its own. Its form flickered for a moment then it leapt, backflipping off of him and bounded to Ferry''s side to skirt around her and curled around her legs, casting a deathly stare with its ghost like eyes.


    "What is that!?" Weiss burst up to her feet and yelled. "She summoned a grimm!?" she shrieked. Only people from the Schnee bloodline were supposed to have that, it was their hereditary semnce that granted such an ability after all. But something felt wrong, something wasn''t right about it. Sure, Ferry had summoned a grimm, just, it didn''t feel like a grimm. It was certainly nothing like her sister, Winter could summon. It held in its eyesfiressome type of intelligence. ''It can''t, it''s a construct,'' she reasoned, ''she has to be controlling it. Still how can she summon Grimm?''


    The shock even seemed to multiply onto the surrounding students as murmurs grew in ferocity.


    Parc on the other hand, was calm though still curious about the fox-like creature named Momo. As far as he could tell it wasn''t anything real, just an aspect of her semnce. Something Summer hade to name ''Spirit Master'' as her constructs seemed almost spiritual in form. He had actually seen Momo once before alongside her two other spirits, Tiki and Bear. Though when he approached and all fourFerry includednoticed his approach they all fizzled away. Ferry said they were shy.


    As Russel lifted himself to his feet, ring at Ferry, a chestnut hued bullet flipped over his head and Lili found herselfnding into a hero pose with one hand on the ground and the other holding her dagger perpendicr to the ground just as Cardin, Dove, and sky rushed past to continue their assault on the miniature roon.

 Chapter 178: Fightclub part 2

    Chapter 178: Fightclub part 2


    Watching in silence as the two sides rattled off attack after attack against each other. Lili often making reckless, all in assaults while Ferry, she kept her distance, providing swift snaps of her whip while Momoher fox shaped ghostly constructwould keep anyone trying to get too close away and in Ferry''s assault distance. Though her assault was more in the form of leading them, separating CRDL into two groups, one solo yermore often than not Russelwhile leaving the other three to Lili, tossing out a few snaps here and there just to disrupt them from getting too cocky about ganging up on her.


    But it was clear to Parc that Ferry was struggling, with every volley she threw, Russel would get closer. It wouldn''t be much longer till he was right before her, with Momo keeping her safe or not. There was a limit to how long she could keep the fox out, that much Parc could see from casting rudimentary nces to his scroll where all six''s aura levels were logged and hers was steadily going down, slowly, but steadily.


    Lili on the other hang was already showing a faint perspiration across her skin. Her attire of a striped red and white crop top already bing soaked and clung to her ample bosom. Even with the help of her Aura providing her additional support in the form of abrupt movements or some additional range, she wasn''t looking well.


    Like with Ferry, she was out of tune. She''d been out of thebat loop for two years and only got her semnce weeks earlier. Though unlike Ferry, she was more brutal and ustomed to humanbat. Ferrycked that part, the part of herbat instincts that dealt with opponents that could adapt to the situation and in turn, she was unable to adapt fast enough.


    He liked to me that issue more on thecking types of grimm on the ind more than anything. Sure, there were those strange tyrants, spitters and the likes, but for a vast majority there were only those slow shamblers. So, she was by far used to slow, horde like movements and not these fast-paced assaults.


    As he watched the fight draw on, he was steadily growing less and less impressed with CRDL. Though they looked to be winning, their efforts were utterly pathetic. Even after Parc proimingbat ended when aura shattered and first blood was drawn, they were just haphazardly swinging their weapons like monkeys with a stick. Compared to Kurome, Akame, Sheele, Mine and everyone else from Akame ga Kill, they were hopeless. Lili and Ferry were at least going for vital shots. Lili primarily aiming for heart and neck shots while Ferry''s attacksnded around Russel''s neck and legs, attempting to sweep the out from him.


    They showed technique and a brutality that Parc was looking for. Hopefully he saw it in the others.


    His gaze wandered to the studentshis head not tilting from its position pointing at the fightand quickly took in their expressions.


    Team RWBY was about what he expected, Weiss couldn''t care who won or lostthough would often throw a guilty look Lili''s way before stealing herselfRuby and Yang were Ruby and Yang, Ruby was cheering for the two while Yang was screaming profanities about how they should ''aim for their dicks to make sure they didn''t breed.'' Parc shivered and hissed, such cruelty befitting the daughter of a bandit leader. She was bound to do decent. ''I should have Leone fight her,'' he mused, ''that''d be interesting. Wonder if they''d be best friends or bicker about whose tits are bigger.'' Not that he cared, he like them all.


    Furthering his analysis of the students, he trekked onto ke, seeing her ring between him and worriedly looking to Kurome who was just about waking from her slumber with a few dog like stretches. Were she on a couch, Parc had no doubts she''d be sliding off of it only to fall t and back into sleep for a few more minutes.


    As Kurome batted the remnants of sleep from her eyes, yawned and stretched to the degree her shirt hiked up to her pale toned bellybutton. She felt an urge in her gut. She needed to pee. Lifting herself from he bed with a few whimpering whines, she inched closer to Parc and asked, "master can I go pee" in slow, yawning words.


    "Go ahead," he said casting her only a soft smile and a nod.


    Kurome''s lips curled happily and soon she was gently striding herself around the field and up the steps to an alcove on the side of the room where the universal signs of ''boys'' and ''girls'' were typed up.


    ke watched as Kurome disappeared around a bend and found this the perfect opportunity to extradite herself from the benches and make her way to the bathrooms as well. "I''m going to the bathroom," she said to Yang, who like a hyper ser mom was spouting horrible profanities about Cardin and hisckeys. Just before entering the room, ke felt eyes on her back, when she turned to see who it was, she saw it was Parc, his expression neutral, no. Amused. And that just proved to anger her more


    Pyrrha, as Parc was noting seemed particrly enthralled with the fight. She was silent, her body still and poised to a unnervingly trained degree. Ready to rip Mil and Akoo from her back andunch intobat at the drop of a pin. It wasn''t any nervousness or tenseness that had gotten her, she just seemed to always be prepped to fight and when Parc''s gaze fell on her, she shivered, clenched her fingers and curled her eyes away to meet his red orbs. Clearly sensing something from him with her instincts.


    ''I wonder how I''ll get you, Pyrrha?'' he thought returning to the battle that looked about ready to end.


    Ferry and Lili now were pushed to their limits, their aura just a tad above red and both panting furiously. Momo having long since disappeared granting Russel all the room to rush in and send a few harsh shes across her chest bringing her down to just a sliver, and with one final haphazard attack from Sky''s lengthy halberd, her aura was gone and she was sent skating back and to her knees, sping at her chest feeling a stinging pain and emptiness.


    "ENOUGH!" Parc roared halting most of thebat, most.


    Carding was more then ready to knock Lili out as when she was hobbled on the ground with a fainting spell taking her head, he brought his mace down. Smashing it down towards Lili''s head as a slight fearful, slight cold anger billowed in her orbs before shutting to ept the hit.


    Though, it never came. Instead, Cardin''s mace halted half way. His body shaking as he felt a tight constriction around his body. His head though struggling, tilted down to see a thin metal chain wrapped around his right leg, exuding a strange golden energy.


    "Drop it!"


    Cardin grip on his mace faltered, letting the heaping hunk of metal crash to the floor not even denting it. Parc marched up to the boy, "face me." He growled and Cardin turned, teeth grinding as he saw in Parc''s hand a bright blue bottle of something, from the spout of which the chain was extruding from.


    This was a part of Parc''s teigu, the golden orbs which he''d been able to save. They were useless without therger gauntlet due to their seeming inability to siphon his mana on their own, or at least very ineffectually, but when tossed into a mana potion, it could be supplied and maintained steadily for a decent bit of time.


    ''Maybe they''ll work better now that my aura''s unlocked,'' he thought, adding a mental note to test that out at somepoint in the future. For now, he had a Winchester todeal with.


    "What part of enough don''t you understand? I ordered you to stop, and you ignored me." His tone oozing with a cold fury.


    Cardin''s jaw trembled, opened and tried to billow words he was unable to stop.


    "No. Silence. I don''t care what you have to say. When I tell you to stop. You stop. You don''t just decide to maul someone. Ferry''s aura broke. The fight was over." Wth every spoken word, the ambient temperature of the room decreased and the students began to have cold sweats coat their backs, even those less than interested like Weiss.


    The chains wrapping Cardin faded and he dropped, falling onto his knees feeling like he''d just been strangled for ten whole minutes. The bottle in Parc''s hand fully depleted as he''d used a lesser potion, one which could barely hold on for a full minute unlike the regr mana potion which could do so for five to ten minutes.


    Parc snarled at the boy but turned away to head to Lili, crouching at her side and asked, "you okay?" while holding out another blue potion out to her.


    "Annoyed I didn''t stick my knife up his ass, but yeah. I''m good." She took the potion and downed it in one, feeling the immediate refreshing effect of her aura skyrocketing.


    "Good. Ferry, what about you? You good?" he asked handing her both a health and mana potion. Though she might not have really been damaged due to her aura, it still shattered and let through some damage.


    "I''m haa I''m fine I I didn''t hurt any of them did I?"


    Parc rolled his eyes, ''ever the kind hearted angel.'' He mused, it was one of her perks. She cared about anyone, even her enemies. Even when she was deathly afraid of speaking with them.


    "They''re fine." He mumbled, "for now." He stood now focusing on the huddled CRDL looking awfully victorious about themselves.


    "Alright, we won! Give us those tokens then!" Cardin grouchily spoke, thinking that somehow the tokens would get back at Parc or something.


    Arching a confused look at the boy Parc snorted, "for what? That shitshow of a fight? Yeah, fat chance."


    "The hell!? We won!?" Cardin argued as even the other teams began to mutter confused noises.


    "No Cardin. You didn''t. In my eyes. Lili and Ferry won." He replied.


    "Bullshit!" he screeched gaining a distasting look from Glynda for his repeated cussing. "The faunus rats'' aura broke! We won! That was the rules! Your rules!"


    "Yeah!" billowed from the crowd.


    "And when did I say the winner was decided? Because, all I remember saying is bat ends when aura shatters, blood is drawn or when the opponent surrenders,'' nothing about you being dered the victor."


    The boy was clearly taken aback.


    "I''m not ''grading'' you on if you beat someone in a fight," his words echoing to the students who he turned to speak to, "I''m grading you on how well you do at killing your opponent," Silence.


    "You''re joking right? We''re training to be huntsmen, not murderers." Weiss was the one to say, earning a few joining ''Yeahs'' from the same person who said it previously.


    Parc snorted, soon falling into a chuckle, "Weiss, it''s not murder if you don''t see your opponent as human," He continued tough, "or faunus," he shrugged, "because, for all I care, humans and faunus are no better then grimm. Given enough power, a man turns to monster, and a monsters only ce is to be thoroughly snuffed out before it can propagate. I''m here to get you all ready to snuff out the human shaped monsters. Because guess what, when pushes to shove, its not the grimm who''s going to kill you." he locked onto Pyrrha, his next words feeling like they were meant for her, "It''s going to be another human."


    "Ferry, Lili, you two fought admirably and though you may have lost the battle. You won four lead tokens," he hurled one their way and Lili swept it out of the air, curiously inspecting the piece of metal. "You twothough not very wellshowed a basic form of teamwork. Ferry, you kept Russel away from joining the fight against Lili, even helping Lili out in a few key points during the battle. Proving you have a watchful eye and know how to lead your enemy along. Get a bit more confidence in yourself and a bit more experience fighting non-grimmbatants and you two will be getting silvers and tinums in no time. Well done." Ferry''s ears perked, taking in every bit ofmentary he had for her, feeling ecstatic to the point of blushing and kicking at dirt her head down and slightly misty at the eyes.


    "Lili," he directed to the smallest of the year, "you were about as reckless as they came. You rushed headfirst into a loosing fight against Cardin and the birdbrains. With a bit more tactical awareness, selfconciousness, understanding of your teams strength, and general forenning, you would have gotten to silver. The only reason your getting as many leads as I''m giving you, is because of your brutality. Every attack you made was leading to a vital area. Throat, and heart. But you failed to truly pass through and get a single decent hit in. You were too headstrong in getting one off hits in with all of your power when you could have focused more on guerri warfare. Whittle away Cardin''s aura and when its low enough then you go for the kill. Otherwise. Good work."


    "Thank you." She dutifully replied, only lightly clenching her fists. She found catharsis in stabbing people, not ying with them but she''d take his words to heart and try to improve herself for the next time.


    Next, Parc centred on CRDL with half lidded eyes, "CRDL. Poor. If Lili and Ferry were any more experienced, one or all of you would be rotting piles on the floor."


    "We broke their aura." Cardin growled.


    "Right, right. You broke their aura," Parc sarcastically pped, "by bashing your dicks around like monkeys that just discovered masturbation." A few spittakes were heard and a raucousughter escaped Yang to the point she was whimpering about a pain in her sides. "You showed no cooperation. Russel just decided to run off on his own. Dove and Sky connected their own weapons half a dozen times. You dodged about as many friendly hits as Lili dodged yours. When you were attacking Lili, you didn''t even process the possibility she may dodge, hence, you didn''t get a single hit on her."


    "I nearly beat her into the dirt!" Cardin stomped, face red.


    "After the fight ended," Parc reiterated, "had you actually hit her. Yes, you would have gotten ''a'' hit on her. Once again, the fight ended, and you couldn''t hold yourself back. You''re more of an animal than any faunus Cardin. At least the faunus can control themselves." Baring of course those who couldn''t.


    Before Cardin could get another word in, Parc moved on. Seeing out the corner of his vision a cold-eyed ke walked out of the girl''s bathroom with a beaming Kurome skipping behind her and making her way to Parc''s side.


    "I sessfully peed, master." She said. Parc twitched.


    "I would be worried if you failed," he said, patting her on the head between her false ears with a nk, yard stare as the girl squirmed happily from being treated to her masters petting.


    Off to the side, ke was ring, disgusted by the action. ''Petting her like an animal. Despicable monster.'' He focus lingered on Kurome, softening, ''I''ll save you. No matter what I''ll save you.''

 Chapter 179: Q&A

    Chapter 179: Q&A


    After telling Lili and Ferry, as well as the vexed CRDL to head back to their seats. When they seated themselves, he cracked his neck and spoke to the ss. "I''m sure you''ve all got plenty of questions," he checked his scroll for the time seeing there was a decent twenty-five minutes left before they were set to leave, "and we''ve got a good bit of time. So why don''t I do a bit of QA. Feel free to toss out anything you''re curious about."


    As he said that Kurome had returned to her bed, sitting on her knees, legs syed out enough as she happily began to snack on some cookie shaped treat that caught the red petaled pest that was Ruby, to salivate. When the two locked eyes a spark ignited and Kurome held her bag of treats closer, forever forbidding Ruby from touching them. On the other side, Ruby trembled, saddened she wouldn''t be getting any cookies.


    "So, who wants to go first?" A few hands rocketed up, one so happening to be that of Weiss. "Weiss, go ahead."


    "Right," she said raising to her feet, "frankly. Who are you? I''ve done a bit of digging and you''re nowhere to be found. You''re not in any hunter database and there''s no evidence you even exist. So who are you?"


    "Good question. Short answer. I''m Parc Evans." He snickered.


    "And the long answer?" she prodded with a narrowed look.


    "The long answer is, is that I don''t exist. Nor have I ever existed until I decided toe and bug Ozpunk. Whom I''m sure has already got a profile on me circting around searching for some info on me because, well, guess what. He''s having the same problem. For I, do not exist."


    Weiss'' expression soured to doubt, "I''m sorry, how can that be? It''s one thing to be born outside of the kingdoms jurisdiction, but even then, a database was formed of all indepentmunities and is updates every four years. A man of your age not being logged is improbable. Unless of course you are using an alias. At which point I would be cautious about who you are and what your reasons are for doing so."


    Parc went still, eyeing the girl with an arched brow and amused expression, "oh that''s precious. Honestly? I could have used an alias but I am terrible ating up with names." He flicked his hand and began to pace back and forth, "I am Parc Evans. And I haven''t existed here until a while ago. That''s all you need to know."


    "And I''m saying that''s impos-"


    "Next question!" before she could finish, he called out to the next person in line to question, "Nora Valkyrie, you seemed particrly amped to ask me something." Of to the sugar highed dames'' side, Ren had his hand in his palm and was groaning heavily.


    "Yeah, yeah! Do you have any pancakes? I''m really hungry and Ren doesn''t want to make me any."


    He gaped, "I should have expected this," he mumbled, "no. Nora. I don''t have any pancakes."


    The red headed bundle of energy deted, whining as a storm cloud formed over her head bathing her with the saddening noises of crackling lightning and falling rain.


    "Anyone else?" he waited for a moment seeing three hands four hands lift. Ruby, Yang. He pointed to Yang, "go ahead Yang Xiao-long."


    Yang lifted herself up, crossing her arms beneath her chest, propping them upas if to entuate their plump, D-cup size "you single?" she questioned eyeing Kurome who she couldn''t really reason was in that type of rtionship with Parc.


    Glynda in the back halfway disgusted and exasperated with the girls questions. Sure, Parc was a handsome young boy, but he was still her teacher, could she not act with a bit of discipline. In a split second, Glynd jolted and shivered, ''I did not just call him handsome.''


    "Oh, good god no." Parc huffed a chuckle, hands on hips and head shaking, "I''m just about taken in every factor. Not, that I actually care." He rolled his head, "I''m pretty open with my love life."


    "So, you''re a cheater then?" Weiss suddenly blurted out of line.


    "I can neither refute, nor acknowledge such ims except that every girl I''ve been with has known fully what type of man I am and still decided to be with me. That good enough Yang?" he eyed her, getting a smirk and nod from her.


    "Yeah, that''s good," a slight, mischievous sparkle in her eyes as she licked her lips taking in his form, finding it just to mama''s liking. She could put some of her feminine charms to work and maybe earn a few of those sulent, sulent tinums.


    "Righty then, Pyrrha, you had a question?"


    "Yes," she said raising as Yang lowered, "what are you?"


    "You''re going to need to be more specific. What do you mean by ''what'' I am?"


    "What, are you? Since we first saw you, I haven''t felt as if you were a huntsman. You don''t hold yourself like the ones I''ve met in the past and neither do you have the same posture as them. They held themselves calmly, full of openings when in viges but inbat sealed themselves off. While you, all I can see is someone fully poised for any form of assault even when we are in such a safe area. Which leads me to believe you are not a huntsman, but something else."


    Parc smirked, she did hit the nail on the head, "you''ve got good instincts on you Pyrrha. You''re right, I''m not a huntsman. I don''t have a license, and as Weiss has learned. I don''t exist," pacing to a halt at the centre of the arena, he face the students with arms crossed behind his back. "I work more on the darker side of the world. Or, used to. I. am a hitman, an assassin. A cold-blooded murderer specializing in ripping from people their lives."


    Shock filled the room, followed by bouts of fear and even Glynda seemed to tense, this was the first she was hearing about this.


    "You, you kill people?" Pyrrha gulped, all those besides her paling while Yang seemed distraught at the notion of getting anywhere near a murderer to ''earn'' those tokens.


    "I''m basically retired, so no need to worry about that. Mostly."


    "What do you mean mostly!?" was the unanimous call of the studentry.


    "What? So long as none of you piss someone off enough that they want you gone, you''ll be fine. Plus. It''s not like I''m even epting hits anymore," he shrugged. "Whether you like or dislike," they all disliked, "my choice of upation. I don''t care. I did it, I killed people and I feel no remorse for any of them."


    "How can you say that?" Pyrrha''s hands clenched to fists, "how can you feel no remorse for murdering someone? For taking their lives when we have real monsters right outside our walls." Her voice didn''t raise but the passion was there.


    His head bobbed, then halted suddenly to meet Pyrrha''s emeralds, "because. Monsterse in the shape of humans as well." Unbuttoning his vest, he threw it to the side and Kurome lunged, grabbing it and rushed back to her bed to cuddle and bury her face into the vest absorbing every molecule of Parc''s sent, whining with happy shivers as she had a master high. A disgusting sight to ke, the girl was clearly suffering with some mental issue brought about by a lengthy envement to the man forming in her some form of barrier to protect her from his abuse. She needed to save her and soon.


    Undoing his undershirt, the girls of the room grew a shade redder as his muscles came into view, as well as his scars that caused them to hiss in shock. "All of these are human caused by the way, the smaller ones from torture, the bigger ones from a psychopath who liked taking heads as trophies from those he killed." Leaving his shirt unbuttoned, he pointed a thumb to Kurome. "Kurome here also had her fair share of run ins with monsters as well-"


    "Like you?" ke hissed but her voice echoing through the room, drawing him to a pause.


    "Yes," he bobbed his head to the side, "can''t deny that. But before me. Her previous Owners, I guess you''d call them. See Kurome here," the girl in question had her watery eyes widen and lifted her head from Parc''s vest just enough that she could blearily look around the room. "They used her as a test subject for a drug. A drug that gave her strength but made her dependent on it. Going without it for even just an hour would leave her sweating, two hours, she''d start hallucinating, by three, she was convulsing. I''ve got a few more I can chatter on about, but we''ve got limited time. About five minutes. Ruby, what did you want to know."


    Ruby shook, nced to her team unsure about what to do after that revtion. Getting a short, but cautious nod from Yang. "Uhh," she stood, "I, uh, I was, was, wondering what those chains were. They came from that bottle and disappeared. Were, they, youryour uh, semnce or something?" she gulped, meekly curling in on herself.


    "Your question doesn''t surprise me," he chuckled, "no, that wasn''t my semnce," he plucked from his satchel the same empy ss bottle he''d used to control Cardin. Tilting it over, a golden ball rolled into his palm. Pinching it he held it up to the light, "that, was my weapon. I guess you could say. Though the real thing broke a while back, that was just a small aspect of it." Tossing the bottle into his satchel, he pulled out a new, filled blue mana potion, uncorked it, and dropped the orb into it. Secondster a spear connected to a chain rose from the spout and began to coil like a snake around Parc''s body. "Originally, I didn''t need anything to put them into use. Could just summon them whenever I wanted. After the gauntlet broke though, they''re a lot harder to use. And the mind control has turned temporary, sadly enough."


    A spark ignited in ke''s mind, ''mind control?'' she thought piecing together two and two.


    "Anyways," Parc spoke and the chains retracted into the bottle, the potion gone. "That''s it for today''s lesson. If you decide you don''t want toe to it anymore after learning about my past upation. Tough luck. I''m making this mandatory. If you don''t arrive without a good reason as to why, I will have you dragged here. ss dismissed."


    ***


    Merry Christmas you sickening individuals.

 Chapter 180: Kurome, the miniature cult leader.

    Chapter 180: Kurome, the miniature cult leader.


    ttering to the floor, ke got to her feet and hastened back to the ring, "I''m trying to help you!" she said arching her eyes onto Parc, "you''ve even brainwashed her into wanting to be your ve!?" she screeched.


    "No." Kurome was the one to answer, "I wanted to be masters bitch and master epted me as his bitch."


    A few spittakes could be hearding from all the girls except for Ruby who didn''t quite get why everyone was acting so weird. A bitch was just a female dog, wasn''t it? And judging by her ears, Kurome was actually a female dog faunus so it was quite fitting. ''It''s not some offensive word for faunus is it?'' she thought.


    "Don''t say that! It''s not right! You aren''t a-a bitch. You''re a person. With two hands and thumbs and a mind of your own."


    "My mind belongs to master. I don''t need to have it to myself."


    "This is sick. Do you hear this professor! She''s not right in the head and this, this, monster did this to her!"


    "Yes, I can see that ke. And I am trying to think of ways I can fix this right now." Glynda said with a pure and icy chill.


    "I don''t need fixing. Master already did that." She harrumphed.


    "And how did he do that, by turning you into his ve?" ke growled as she red Parc''s way.


    "No. By saving me from death." Things went still and confusion echoed noisily through the room as Parc continued for her.


    "You know how I said she was being used as a test for drugs?" he asked them.


    "You weren''t lying?" Weiss muttered from the backlines.


    "Course not. Those drugs were as right as rain. They were highly addictive and acted as a supped up steroid. Kurome here was downing dozens of the things every single day just to keep herself high and keep the pain of withdrawal away. But they came with another side effect apart from addiction. They shortened her lifespan." Breaths were sucked in with hisses, "with a bit of help from my hypnosis I helped her get off of her dependency on them and now she doesn''t have to touch the things anymore. And ke, I won''t lie. I did some things to Kurome while I had her hypnotized that not many people would be proud of," he wasn''t one of those, he actually quite enjoyed it. "One such thing was imnting this whole, ''act like a dog'' thing that-"


    "Wan!" Kurome suddenly barked and nuzzled into his side, burrowing her face into his side with happy feelings from his hand stroking her back. Earning a small patter from Weiss and Yang at her cuteness, reminding Yang a bit of a Ruby on a msses high making her very, very, lovey dovey.


    "she''s now really into. I gave up mind controlling her long ago. Long before I lost the ability to keep the brainwashing on someone permanent because well. Kurome wasn''t going to say no to anything I wanted. Plus, in the end it does not like it matters all that much. I don''t abuse her, I don''t treat her like a ve."


    "You make her sleep on a doggy bed," ke ground her teeth, hands burrowing into her arms trying not to boil over from everything he had just told her. Finding not a small portion of her hate for him moving onto whoever had formted that drug he was talking about.


    "I didn''t make her do that." Parc chuckled, head shaking, "the furthest I went with my ''act like a dog'' orders, was to rarely make her walk on all fours and bark. Everything else apart from that," excluding the orders to make her ''present'' herself to him, "were things she came up with herself. The bed? Kurome, the bondage suit, Kurome." Double takes were taken but Parc kept going, "the miniature cult leader personality, Kurome. Hell, I can''t remember thest order I really gave her."


    "You ordered me toe to you a few minutes ago," she answered for him, still nuzzling her cheek into his side."


    "Right. Thank you Kurome," he smiled softly continuing his soft stroking feeling Kurome nuzzle and press herself closer, pushing her nipples to push through her bra and vest to let Parc know she was getting a little raunchy from having absorbed so much of his scent from up close.


    "Plus, its not like Kurome''s actually a faunus."


    All eyes paused, confused as they looked to the dog ears pushing from her scalp. Reaching down to her head, Parc pinched one of the ears and tugged. ke about ready to shout and stop him from hurting her but jolted when she saw the earse off and reveal they were connected to a ck hairband that blended with her hair.


    A secondter, Kurome unfurled her hands from Parc, eyed him tearfully and pulled her ears back on as she didn''t feel like master would be happy with her without them.


    ke was left mouth agape, conflicted, and confused. Her whole argument was Parc was abusing a faunus girl but now that had been so thoroughly thrown out the window with that revtion, she was sure how to respond.


    Kurome tilted her eyes onto ke and seeing her opportunity to bolster her master and prep the girl for conversion to the church of Evans, she released Parc and lightly brought herself before ke. "Master is very kind. Master isn''t mean to me. Master is perfect and lovely, and I love him, and you should love him too." Kurome took ke''s hands into her own and staring directly into ke''s amber like orbs continued. "Master will treat you well. He does not discriminate, and he will forever make you happy. He will give you everything you could ever want. All you need to do is open your heart and ept him as your master. As our beloved master."


    Eyes widened, lips pursed, and unintelligible expressions took to most the girls faces, most looked to Parc to see him nkly staring past the walls and into the distance. Noting how he seemedpletely helpless to the situation. "And she''s trying to convert ke..." he mumbled.


    "I''m sorry what?" ke tried to pull her hands away but Kurome gripped them tighter, refusing to release her.


    "Master is perfect. Master will forgive you if you sin and please you whenever you want. Master smells like heaven and his hands give the finest pets you will ever feel. Master is heaven. Master is life." With every proverb she uttered, her eyes sparkled more and ke was soon lead to gulping, swallowing a thick, nervous globule lingering in her throat,pletely lost with the cultish babbling of the girl.


    "I''m sorry, please let go," ke tried harder to pull away, but Kurome only gripped tighter.


    "Don''t run away. Do you smell it?" Kurome sucked in a deep breath and let it out with a tremble. ke following suit whether by her own will or as if infected by Kurome. As she did, her eyes dted and her stomach shivered sending a rapid tremble across her spine. "That is masters musk. It is perfection and the perfect perfume."


    In the background, the other girls, Ruby, Yang, Weiss, and even Glynda, too sucked in through their noses and felt a strange fluttery feeling in their bellies. Though not as powerful as ke whose mind was rapidly growing addled by the increasingly deep breaths of Parc''s scent she was absorbing.


    "If you ept master, he will bless you with his musk. You just need to ept him. Be one with him and he will forever love you and grace you with his touch."


    ''This is going a little far,'' Parc was realizing. Taking from his pocket his scroll he saw the message from Summer again and flinched. ''Yeah, let''s stop this for now.''


    "Kurome, I think that''s enough," Kurome stopped mid-sentence and lightly squeezed ke''s hands, uttering a final saying before releasing her and returning to Parc.


    "Master will forgive any sin of your past, no matter what."


    ke''s heart pattered nervously, and a bout of rity cleared away the addling sensations assailing her belly. Enough that she could gulp and stare up at Parc. Did they know her past or was it just a fluke? She didn''t know but it made her spine tingle and her stomach bubble with an increasingly warm, a hot feeling.


    Her mouth opened as if to say something but found only a squeak escape her. Unable to take it anymore, ke spun around and began a hastened retreat up the steps.


    "Not again," whimpered Ruby, "aaaake, slow down!" she rushed to catch up with ke.


    Stood within the hanging building. Parc could feel six eyes boring into him judgementally, "I did say she was a miniature cult leader. I wasn''t joking."

 Chapter 181: Proof of arousal

    Chapter 181: Proof of arousal


    Thest of the girlsand womanleft not moments after Ruby chased after a once again fleeing ke. Parc keeping quick on their heels to say his goodbyes to them before locking the door behind them Though before that he stepped outside and watched the three ascend his staircase. Inwardly praising himself for the steepness as it allowed him the perfect view of Weiss''s royal, pastel blue panties that hugged the fine curves of her rump beneath her skirt and the heavily adult, near sheer purple and patterned lingerie Glynda was wearing. Her own rump hugged tightly by her pencil skirt. The faint crease of her crack more than brought to visibility by her repetitive movements. Lastly, Parc''s eyes wandered onto the rump of Yang, seeing the pleasant, form hugging botty shorts right beneath the short hip cape reaching to her knee on the right side. Even from this distance and hidden behind her clothes, Parc could tell she had particrly toned and muscled assets


    Deciding to finally get what he''d been intending to do, done with, Parc called out. "Ah, one moment Yang." He called pausing the three getting them to turn back, Yang''s lc orbs widening suspiciously as Glynda kept still to hear what he had to say and ensure it wasn''t some other insane spectacle, Weiss also still staring at him with narrowed eyes. "I''d like for you and Ruby to meet me here, say, around eight?" A ding on his scroll lead him to reading a note from a panicking Summer, still trying to figure out when she wanted to see her daughters, "You know what, make it eight thirty."


    Yang blinked a few times to process then turned to Weiss getting a short shake of her head, giving her the answer, she already had nned. "I''d love to, but we''ve got a, uh, teambuilding exercise nned for tonight. Maybe another time," in reality, she''d never ept letting Ruby be stuck in a room with him for longer than their lessons.


    "Oh," Parc eximed and shrugged helplessly and re-entered his ssroom to hold the door with his left hand, ready to shut it, "well, I guess I''ll keep Summer Rose''s location to myself then." he waited for Yang''s mind to crackle to a stop and stare down at him in shock. Lifting a hand, he wriggled his fingers and said, "toodles." Quickly shutting the door andtching it tight.


    Behind it he could hear rapid boot falls descending the stairs and not a momenttter did his door rattle with a loud, earth crumbling thud. "What did you say!? Where is she! Where is Summer!" he heard her shout but spoke no response. "Open the door!" it jerked but was unable to open no matter how much force she put in. "I will rip this building off of the cliff if you don''t open up NOW!"


    "Eight-thirty Yang. Eight-thirty." He echoed his voice, ensuring Yang could hear it from behind the wood grain and internal metal ting. With his words done, Parc turned and began his own descent down his steps and to the stage where Kurome was kneeling on her bed, fiddling with her ears to realign them to their proper ce after Parc had removed them. Both fully ignoring the rumbling noises of Yang''s bellows and bangs. Soon they fell away, and she left, returning heavily and chewing on her lip to spend the rest of the day stuck in thought and tapping her foot heavily. Not once speaking a word to Ruby about what Parc had told her, and Weiss unable to for fear of getting sucker punched in her delicate face, possibly ruining her makeup.


    "She won''t tell her sister." Kurome lifted herself from her bed and scurried towards him, rushing deep into his chest. urately predicting what had indeed happenedter that day.


    "I know." Parc gave her a wink, his handsing to press into her back as spread his scent all over herself. Yang was for all intents and purposes, Ruby''s pseudo mom. She had a certain protective quirk to her than would keep her from giving Ruby any hope without ensuring there was reason to. There were ways of side-lining Yang, and that was going straight to the source with a nice little message directly to the source. Though he''d only do thatter in the day, closer to when their lessons finished.


    As Kurome pushed herself deeper into his chest, Parc grew a soft smile and his hold on her gentled into a caress that massaged her thin form earning soft whines that lead her to turning her head up to look at him with pleading, watery eyes. "Master~" she whimpered as a faint trickling of her nectar soaked her crotch and trailed down her inner thighs. Having missed Parc''s holy touch upon her body since the first time he''d summoned her into this new world


    A snorted chuckle escaped Parc and he met her obsidian eyes with a buckle of his knees and a locking of his arms around her bottom before lifting her up off the floor and bringing her high enough that he needn''t have to look down to meet her. Kurome''s own hands came to hold his shoulders and her legs locked securely around his hips.


    Wasting not a breath, Parc push in his lips, bringing them against hers to invade her mouth as she shivered and twisted her tongue around his as if she were giving it fetio. She didn''t attempt to push her tongue into his for that was not her ce, only her master was allowed to be in control. Never her, that wasn''t her ce.


    Soon Kurome felt her back press into the cold stone wall and Parc parted their lips with ascivious drooping tail of spittle connecting them. Her face had long since gone a hue that Parc found satisfying and her eyes were ssy and pleading as she panted sweet breaths against his lips. "It''s been a while since we''ve done this," Parc said bouncing Kurome into a morefortable position that let his hands dig into her small bottom. Letting his digits press a little more to find her moistening panties and stroke against her covered slit sending light twinkles of pleasure through her, nothing powerful, but enough to make her giddy and excited for her master''s pration.


    "I''ve missed master," she whispered, not bothering to control the spritely smile taking her lips. "Not being with master makes me scared."


    His expression fell for a second as he shot a look to his side, to the chair where plush, padded chair where he''d set Glynda up for the lesson and quickly brought himself to it. Descending into it with Kurome straddling him andying into his chest, "why''s that?'' he asked.


    "I don''t want master to go away. I''m scared master will never return," she shivered at the thought so horrible it would give her nightmares whenever Parc wasn''t in bed with her or whenever she was in that unusual. tokenized state.


    Realization showed on his face. He lifted a hand, pressed it against her cheek and guided her to meet his eyes, "I''m not going anywhere Kurome. Even if I was, I could bring you with even if you were half way across the world." An aspect of tokenizing his concubines, no matter how far away from him they were, if he opted to have them return to him, they just would.


    "Mmm," Kurome mummed, nesting herself tight against his chest, "I don''t like being a token. I can''t hug master. I can''t smell master." As if to entuate the point she drove her face deep into his chest and sucked in a thick scent reminiscent of Akame''s but now had morphed into a whole new, indescribable smell that she could only ever associate with her master.


    As the smell caressed her olfactory nerves, she trembled, her crotch squeezing as it yearned for him nearly as much as her mind did itself. Laying her hands atop his chest, Kurome pushed herself slightly away from him and moved to pinch the front of her skirt, hiking it up enough that he could see her ck sheer undergarments had already fallen into her slit and were parting around the tent building in his pants.


    With a look of yearning, she licked her lips and whined, "master~" that single word was all Parc needed to unbuckle his belt and pull free his manhood. Her eyes immediately spark with fireworks and her hands raced to hold the member, gently squeezing and stroking it to bring it up to its fullest size. She bit her lips, the hunger of her pussy enough to drive her mad had lead her hips to raising and pressing her masters engorged tip against her prepped and moistened pussypanties pulled to the side by her other handand descended.


    "Ahh!~" She cried, her back arching as she began to slowly undte her hips, crafting vile, debauched slooshes of her nectar and the pping of shaft piercing her crevice. She squeezed perfectly tight like her entire body had been crafted just for Parc to relish in. "Haah~ Master~ master~" her voice whimpered out through shivering breaths.


    Parcid back in his chair, his handsid upon the arm rests as he simply enjoyed Kurome''sscivious pumping. Letting her tight undtions carress his cock keeping it at the perfect hardness to knock against the deepest portions of her body. Even stretching the barrier to the point of bursting, threatening to plough into her womb where his seed would linger, seeking out the perfect moments to fulfil their soul purpose in life.


    "Fuaah~ master~ haahn~ I love master~" her voice echoed through the hollow building, nearly overtaking the scratching groan of the hidden door behind the furthest, eye of Cthulhu relic against the northern wall allowing Summer to push in after a hefty hike though a torch lit tunnel.


    Her expression portrayed a nervousness blended with excitement, "are they reallying tonight?" she urgently said the moment she''d entered the building but was swift to suck in her lips and part her eyes like they were forced open as she saw the very obvious sight of Kurome bouncing atop Parc''sp. Her cries blending with the wet squelches and ps of their genitals connecting only further proving the point.


    "Hnaah~ cuming~ hnga~master I''ming~" Kurome cried, her entire swiftly falling to violent jitters.


    Parc bit down, feeling his own urge to release building up and secondster after moving his hands to gripping her hips, rammed his cock up and her down. Piercing fully into her final destination and forced his seed to jet into her womb, sloshing about the cavity, her tightness refusing to let even a drip of the liquid go.


    As his seed surged within her, Kurome''s back arched and her mind blurred. The sensation of her beloved masters seed knocking against her ovaries was proving to be mind boggling and addictive. Still, it lead her to slumping into his chest. His cock slid out of her and like a dam broken, a tide of thick white fluids gushed out of her, spurting in a tide across the purple floor.


    Parc''s hand gently stroked her back and upon seeing Summer with a hazed expression, lifted her up into a princess carry andid her down on her bed, summoning out one of his old nkets filled with hisforting scent andid it over her, letting her immediately grab it and curl herself into a blue Kurome cocoon.


    Parc lifted himself up, straightening his back with a slight crack before turning to face Summer. Her eyes water, legs hobbled together and hand pushing her skirt into her crotch while her white cloak hung around her, framing her with its red inner lining.


    "So, voyeurism your thing?" he questioned, only getting a gulp and an inconclusive nod from the Rose. "Good, then you''re going to be having a lot of fun with me." He slid to her and looked down at her love starved appearance. His hand pressed into her cheek and stroked it with his thumb. He leaned in, bringing his lips just millimeters from her own, close enough that they could both feel the others sweet breaths.


    She inched closer but as if to lead her on, Parc pulled back, always there but never in reach. Teasing her he was. "You should get ready for Ruby and Yang, they''ll be here in a few hours," with that, Parc pulled awaypletely, spun around and skated back to his work bench and the door he''d been working on. Bringing both out to continue his carpentry and metal working on the thing.


    Summer''s expression fell to hastened flutters of her eyelids. Confusion bing the predominant emotion in her. "Are you really going to tease me like this?" she grumbled holding her itching belly, rubbing the red gemstone that had appeared on her after their first time together.


    "Would you be able to look them in the eyes knowing just hours earlier you were crying their teachers name while he was ploughing you like a field?" he arched her an all-knowing eye and she flinched, she knew all too well how awkward it was already going to be having to exin she was already sleeping with their teach who was around their age. Having the added guilt of having had his penis inside her not long earlier was just too much for the day.


    Her face paled then turned scarlet and she stuttered, "p-p-point taken. Can can you just not say it like that?"


    "Why? Does it get you off as well? Hearing me say I fucked you hard enough to knock you out?"


    Her belly churned excitedly at the prospect. "Stop that!" she cried, false tears escaping her, "I don''t want more fetishes! Being into seeing my boyfriend husband? I-don''t-even-know-what-you-are-to-me having sex with other women is bad enough as it is!"

 Chapter 182: Night Meeting

    Chapter 182: Night Meeting


    The mmy night air stuck in droplets against Yang''s skin, hatefully running her hair into these horrible clumps that she''d be drying off with a good bit of hair conditioner and a towel before letting it naturally dry. She had paused for a moment by the cliff and gazed out over the emerald forest, eyeing the mystical giants of green as they were coated in the murky darkness. It was serene, she thought, if only there weren''t flesh starved monsters in it who''d happily tear her apart if she messed up. Luckily, she''d brought her gauntlets, her Ember Celica, a special pair of bracelets which doubled as a pair of punch propelled gauntlets. Hopefully if their new teacher was kind and simply gave her what she wanted to know she wouldn''t have to use them.


    She didn''t hate the man, in fact she found his appearance quite alluring. But hearing he''d supposedly killed people had lessened that allure to nothing but a cautious interest. Even if he was speaking out of his ass, Yang wasn''t going to give him the chance, and she certainly let her little sister anywhere near the man especially when he spoke her name.


    Yang''s fingers clenched pale and her teeth ground. Summer Rose, to her, Summer was her mother, she may have not given birth to her, but Summer was still the mother who would y with her whenever she wanted and taught her so much. To Ruby though, Summer was her mother, her real mother. Yang didn''t care if Ruby got a slight bit of preference over herself, back then Ruby was just a baby, she couldn''t even remember her mothers face if it wasn''t for the photos their father had dotted around their ce before Mauve moved in. There were still a few pictures dotted about though Yang knew those were more for her and Ruby than for their father, he could never look at them without tearing up.


    She had done a bit of her own digging into the crash that had taken Summer from her family, a cruise liner just a short ten years ago met with tragedy as a kraken assaulted it from below killing everyone on board. There wasn''t a bit of evidence nor a body found of anyone, the only things actually discovered being a few pieces of wreckage washing ashore on Vacuo dayster. It had been agonizing seeing her father scour through every bit of information he could to find Summer. He followed currents of the sea to find ces she may have washed up, checked if she even got on the cruise liner, hell she even remembered him punching out their drunkle Qrow for having given up. He gave up not longter when uncle Qrow arrived clutching a piece of white and red cloak and a broken spear that had once belonged to Summer.


    After that he went catatonic for days on end, even took to drink for a year or two until he got a wake up call when Yang did something stupid and took Ruby out into the forest in a wheelbarrow to search for clues for Yang''s own mother. Raven Branwen, uncle Qrow''s sister. Halfway through the morning trip they''d been surrounded by beowolves and were about to have their throats ripped out if it weren''t for their uncle saving them at thest second. When he brought back the weeping children and put Ruby to bed he stormed down stairs, ripped their father from the couch and quite literally threw him through the wall, thus starting an hour long beating where uncle Qrow kept utterly silent while their father was slurring confusedly, asking why Qrow was attacking him.


    Realization came when he saw a wheelbarrow torn to shreds with marks like the ws of a beowolf alongside a shred of Ruby''s cloak. After that he sobered up enough to care for the two and stopped Yang from going on treacherous campaigns to distract Ruby from her sadness. And that sadness was not something she was going to let her have again. She wasn''t going to let some false hope about finally finding their mothers body tear at Ruby''s heart, not again. Not ever.


    Lifting her hand up, she looked down to it and clenched her fists so tight her knuckles cracked on their own and moved to cracking her wrists and loosening the rest of her joints in preparation for the ''interview'' she was going to be having with Professor Evans.


    Breathing out a puff of white mist she turned and restarted her warpath to the cantilever ssroom. Every stride she made with intent, every breath she breathed filled with a grim like determination to get whatever he knew out of him. Whether through kindness or a right and royal beating.


    But as she grew nearer and the staircase became clearer, her eyes scrunched as she saw something off. Stood at the top of the stairs wasn''t a man, but a girl, d in a ck gothic skirt and corset with a bright red cloak with hood up wrapped tightly around herself to keep her warm.


    Yang paused, "no," she muttered. "Dammit that bastard!" she screeched and made haste towards her sisters side. Ruby''s head tilting just enough for her silver eyes to see a red faced Yang rushing her.


    "Hey Yang, you''re a littlete. Mr. Evans asked us to be here like, ten minutes ago. I won''t me you much." A childish smirk took Ruby''s lips as Yang ignored her words entirely.


    "Ruby! What are you doing here?" Yang urgently questioned.


    Ruby''s eyes tilted to confusion, head joining in the inclination much like their corgi, Zwei''s, head would when he heard the mail man approaching the door. "Uhh, Mr. Evans sent me a message telling me toe her like, ten minutes ago. He said he also sent you a message," Ruby pulled from her skirt her scroll and flicked it to her messaging app and held it out to Yang, "see? Didn''t you get it?"


    Yang snatched the scroll from her and ringly scrolled through the few words shared between Ruby and their new professor. Nothing but a ''good evening'' and a ''please meet me at my ssroom around 8:15, there is something I wish to speak with you about. I have already sent a message to your sister so no need to bother her. She''ll meet you at the top of the stairs. Till then.'' Thankfully finding nothing about their mother throughout the rest of the short dialogue. There was still an issue though, one Yang wasn''t too pleased with. "Ruby, did you give him your number?"


    Her head shook and she shrugged, "he''s a professor. Is it weird for him to have my number?"


    All Yang could think for a second was how pure her sister was, quickly followed by the horror of thinking Port had her number. It was so bad it sent a violent shiver down her spine. "Yes, very weird Ruby. It is very weird."


    "Really? Huh, you learn new things every day. Still don''t get what''s so weird about it but okay." Ruby paused for a breath before asking, "you don''t know why he wanted to talk to us do you? Do you think he''ll have cookies? It''s nearly cookie''o clock after all."


    "I don''t know Ruby. All I do know is you don''t have to be here, why don''t you head back and get your cookies and I''ll have a chat with him," otherwise she couldn''t beat the information she wanted out of him.


    "That won''t be necessary Yang. I''d like to speak with both of you after all," both girls jolted as Parc''s voice echoed from the treeline, their heads bolting around to see him leaned arms crossed against a tree, red eyes piercing through the dark to gaze ominously at the both of them.


    "How long have you been there?" a twitchy lipped Ruby asked.


    "Since you got here. You''re not very observant Ruby. I''d advise you fix that before you get yourself killed."


    "O-oh, yeah I will," she shrunk in from his cold, nigh emotionless tone.


    Yang spoke not a word as she watched him push off the tree and take light steps towards them, stopping just a meter or two away from them, ncing back and forth between herself and her sisteras if analysing their every form. His eyes wandered over them. Even lecherously halting over Yang''s bosom drawing her eyes to a narrowed look.


    "Come on, better to talk inside then out here in the cold," he skirted around the two, arrived by the stairs and began descending them into his ssroom.


    Ruby and Yang shared a look, Yang''s lips lightly pulled back in a scowl that Ruby noticed but was quick to shrug off to follow Parc. Yang''s hand lifted as if to grab out and stop Ruby but she was too slow and Ruby was already halfway down while Parc was stood by the door, awaiting the two.


    For a moment Yang''s eyes flickered to red and she red at the man, his spiteful, disgusting technique of going directly to her sister like a stalker his target was sickening and frankly, terrifying. It was like he knew she had no intentions of telling her sister about their meeting. It was like he knew her. And that made her feel naked. And Yang didn''t like being naked, not in front of a man she wasn''t having a bit of fun with.


    Sucking in a sour bit of air, Yang calmed herself enough that her eyes lost their violent crimson ichor and returned to their usual vibrant lc tone. She rose her leg and descended after Ruby, soon joining her sister just a step away from Parc.


    He could see her caution and her distaste. It showed so evidently on her face that it hurt. He didn''t let it get to him, in fact, he found it quite amusing considering the thing he was going to be showing them was so benign that it was more helpful than anything.


    With a light shake of his head, Parc reached for the door handle and slowly pushed open the door. Unveiling to them a person they hadn''t seen for many a birthday.

 Chapter 183: Family Reunion

    Chapter 183: Family Reunion


    "How?" was the only word Yang could mutter after parting from Summer''s hold, Ruby remaining tight against her mothers chest but ears perked ready to hear the answer.


    Summer''s head remained tilted down, a sorrowful look and weak tilt to her lips. "It''s I don''t want to say a long story." She paused to catch her breath and think of what she wanted to say. The words only finding themselves locked at the back of her throat, "god, I thought I was ready for this but I can barely even think about what to say," her hand rubbed away a slick trail of tears from her cheek.


    She turned her eyes down to Ruby as she found the words and said, "Ruby,e on cookie." Gently Summer attempted to pry her daughter from her. Ruby was intent on not letting go, the fear of loosing her mother again was too much, still, after a few small pushes she relented and released Summer, though moved not further than where she already was.


    Summer nced between the two, shut her eyes and trembled, "ten-ten years ago, when I left for a mission in Vacuo, as you know. I was sent to find a woman, she''s" Summer paused, mouth open and turned to Parc, only seeing him nod as he had an idea of where she was going with this. "She was someone very strong. She had this special semnce that could be gifted to other people when she died. It had gone from generation to generation and she was the most recent." Her daughters were still though Yang seemed to be holding herself back from any unnecessary remarks or questions so as to not distract Summer. "But she was old and dying. So I was sent to her to care for her and hopefully get her semnce. In the end, I got it."


    An echo of surprise ran through both daughters as the question of their mother having two semnces ran to the forefront of their minds. Still not saying anything mind you, though prepping themselves to barrage their mother with question after question once she was done.


    "On my way back to vale, back to you. The ship I was taking sunk, it was horrible, and I barely escaped alive, but I was able to. I remember drifting on top of a piece of debris for days on end holding this little girl before we sawnd in the distance. I was frantic, I paddled for what felt like hours until we got tond. At first, I thought I was home, that I''d find somewhere I could call home, call you and just let you know I was okay.


    By then Summer''s hands curled into balls on her knees and a trickle of tears forced its way from her eyes. Her body trembled with every bit, "but it wasn''t like that. Thend I''d washed up on was just an ind. An abandoned one, there were remnants of civilization but the only thing there was fog, ruins and grimm. For ten years I was trapped there, hoping every single day that someone would find me and bring me home." She turned to her daughters, eyes bloodshot and wet, lips trembling heavily, "god if I could havee back earlier, I would have. I never wished to leave you two alone for a month let alone as long as I did. I''m so, sorry." The torch light flickered for a moment casting her into shadows and she attempted to swallow a lump only to begin coughing into her palm.


    The first to speak was Yang though it was obvious she was grasping at straws about what to ask, "how did you escape then?"


    "Parc, he''s the one who saved me," heads turned to Parc who had gone to seat himself on one of the four chairsthree of which were left unusedone leg crossed over the other and threw them a quick wave. "A few weeks ago he appeared out of the blue on the ind and he saved me. Hemandeered a bullhead and next thing I knew I was halfway to Vacuo. Wended on the coast and got a new ship to Vale and arrived the day before you two left for Beacon."


    "Why didn''t youe sooner?" Ruby''s voice echoed in a solemn tone that cracked halfway through.


    Summer trembled and gripped her ck dress till her hands went white, "I did. I made my way to Patch the moment I left the station."


    "But you didn''t show up." Yang stated.


    "I tried Yang. God I tried but every time I tried to knock on the door I got so scared that you all may have moved away. That you weren''t there anymore. I I was about to knock. I really was but when the door suddenly opened I got scared and ran around the corner. I was there when Ruby came barrelling in like a bat out of hell," Summerughed. "You reminded me so much of myself when I heard I was going to Beacon." Her voice soon shook and she continued, "then, I heard Tai say he''d proposed to that woman." She didn''t hate the woman, Mauve she recalled her name being. Didn''t mean she couldn''t feel a bit of displeasure.


    An expression of realization coursed upon the two. "you could have stille in." said Yang.


    Summer shook her head, "I couldn''t. I couldn''t break that up. You know Tai. He''d do anything to give you girls your real mom. I just-I couldn''t do that to him. I can''t just show up after a decade and take him back."


    "But he loves you!" Ruby argued.


    "I know. And that''s why I can''t do it. If I showed up out of nowhere, I would break them up. I can''t just do that. Not after ten years."


    "So what you''re my mom and dad loves you!" an urgent shine took to Ruby''s eyes, one filled with determination to have her family back together.


    "I agree. Mauve is amazing, but she''s not you. Dad loves her, just not as much as he does you mom. So what if you break them up. Mauve won''t argue, she knows as much as we do how much he''d love to have you back."


    Summer shook her head fervently, "that''s a horrible thing to say Yang. I may not know Mauve, but I know enough about women to know that that''s a lie. Of course, she''d argue and what would that achieve? Tai would just feel guilty for betraying her. Just like he would feel like he''s betrayed me and cheated on me with her. It would break him."


    "And he''d get over it."


    Summer shut her eyes and sighed only to open them and nce helplessly to Parc, the action not going unnoticed by a squint eyed Yang who found something wrong with the look. It reminded her too much of a look Mauve would give their father whenever she was trying to deal with Ruby on a sugar high.


    "He would. But still. No. I''m not ruining his happiness for my own selfishness. You know as well as I have just how broken Tai can be. After I disappeared, did he start drinking?" Yang sucked her lips into her mouth and shrunk, her action more than enough an answer for her. "Because that''s exactly what happened when Raven left. It took me months of hard work to get him out of it. I have no doubts he''d go back to it to get over Mauve. I could not live with myself if I let that happen."


    "But he-"


    "No Ruby. I''m not doing that."


    "Are you at least going to tell him your back?"


    "No. Not yet. Not before his wedding." Her words came out weak and low in tone. "I know you two might not be happy that our family won''t be put back together but please. Don''t tell him. Not until he''s married to Mauve."


    Her daughters went still, they wanted to retort, to disagree, to say ''no! your our mom!'' only the words never came out. They turned to each other and spoke without words.


    "We we won''t. But what you mom? What about your happiness? Wouldn''t being with dad make you happy?" Ruby''s spoke slowly.


    "It would. God it would. But, I''m already finding new happiness now that I''m back home." In the background, Parc snorted. A noise going noticed by Yang who red his way with suspicion.


    "Is it with him?" she asked.


    Summer jerked, gaining a rosey shade to her cheeks as she gazed to Parc for a second, getting a quick wink and a smirk from him that made her go redder. "Uhhh"


    Even Ruby seemed to understand what that non-answer meant. "Wait-wait-wait, you''re dating my teacher!?" she eximed, shock, horror, and an excitement for getting an extra hours of nap without worrying about getting berated running through her mind. Until it lessened and she processed her mother was dating her teacher.


    "I mean, I don''t know?" summer trailed off.


    "What do you mean you don''t know!? Are you dating him or not!?" Yang bellowed heavily.


    "We haven''t gone on a date," unless you considered their nightly endeavors a ''date''.


    Yang jostled to a halt gaining a nk look to her eyes as a strange assumption turned into bloody revtion, "he''s barely older than me. And you''ve slept with him?"


    Summer flinched away, "I know okay! I was offput as well! I still am!"


    "But you''re still doing it? Him!?"


    Summer didn''t answer that, instead she sucked in a squeaky breath.


    "Oh yes she is," for the first time since their reuninion, Parc spoke and at the most inopertune time that is. "And let me just say, your mom is absolutely brilliant."


    "Parc!" Summer screeched, hher entire body going red.


    Yang went nk while Ruby tilted her eyes between the two. Stuck on the concept of them sleeping together until she remembered those weird books of naked people Yang always hid under her bed. Many with a man sticking his thingy in adies ce-of-no-no''s. Ruby wasn''t dense, nave, yes, that much she knew. But sex was something she''d long heard about. She didn''t much care for it, not really finding it as interesting or arousing as a good sword forged to perfection, but she knew it was something only done between people who loved each other.


    "Wait," Ruby uttered as something came to her, a thought both fearful and confusing and to a degree, exciting, "does that mean professor Evans is like, my second dad then?"


    Just like that, silence took hold across the room. All heads falling to Ruby who twitched at the sudden collection of eyes all locked onto her.


    "Ha, ha-ha-ha! Yeah, I guess I am!" Parcid a hand over his eyes and threw his head back inughter.


    ***


    ****


    The fatman hath retuh!

 Chapter 184: Cunnilingus Interruptus

    Chapter 184: Cunnilingus Interruptus


    Ruby and Yang had left about an hour after the revtion, urged to return to their dorm to rest and return tomorrow after their lessons to continue their chat with their mother and to just spend time with the woman they hadn''t seen for oh such a long time.


    "So, honey, how did that feel?" chuckled Parc as he inched behind Summer andid his hands upon her shoulders to gently massage her muscles.


    "My heart is beating out of my chest and look at this," she lifted a hand up, opened it and revealed the violent shaking beholden her, "I''m shaking like a newborn deer. I never shake like a newborn deer."


    His fingers pressed tighter into her shoulder sending a pleasurable spike through her that brought about aforting sigh from her lips, "are you at least happy you did it? even if it wasn''t for very long?"


    Her head nodded and eyes fell shut to enjoy Parc gentle massage, "of course I feel like a weights been taken off my shoulders."


    "I''m pretty sure that''s me." he snorted, and Summer groaned.


    "Nice, ruin my happy atmosphere," though her lips tilted at the ends and she soon let out her own low chuckle. "That was terrible Parc, that was like, really bad."


    "I know."


    They went silent bar the odd sighs Summer would let out whenever Parc loosened one of the knicks in her neck. Thoroughly calming and caressing any daughter-based tension she may have had.


    "So, what do you want to do now?" His hands stroked down her arms and he leaned down to whisper in her ear. His breath stroking her causing her to pinken at the cheeks. Parc''s hands moved to walking onto her belly as Summer was left to stare blearily at his digits as they teased her stomach. She gulped, "they they just left."


    "And?" Parc bit lightly her earlobe and trailed her shirt up to dig beneath the stic of her skirt and bring his palms to her inner thighs. Her legs opening not by his urging, but by her own subconscious desires. "They''re gone, that''s just it. And now we''re alone, free to do whatever we want." his right hand was brought to her crotch to push into her panties and subsequently her pussy, forming a slight divet as he pushed the fabric into the slit and began to caress her, oft pausing to slowly trail around the hardened nubule that was her clitoris.


    "Haa" she whined, gripping the armrests of the chair she''d brought herself into after sending Ruby and Yang off. "S-still, it feels off to do it so soon after seeing them."


    "Why?" such a simple question, but for Summer it made her think.


    "It just does. I mean, you''re their professor now, it feels odd."


    He rolled his eyes and curled his fingers beneath her panties to touch her crotch directly, the feeling of flesh touching flesh causing a tremble of ecstasy to course throughout Summer''s body. "So what? We''ve been sleeping together long before this ever became an issue."


    Summer didn''t have a real answer, perhaps it was still a part of her put off by her rtionship with a boy so much younger than herself. "I I don''t know." she panted a steamy, pleasured breath.


    Parc smirked, "there you have it. You''re over thinking it, so what if I''m their professor? Doesn''t change anything." He plucked his finger from Summer''s pussy, her panties and her skirt and pulled away only to lightly skirt around to her front and faced her, letting her see therge bulge that had developed in his pants. It took her attention like she was a moth drawn to a flickering me. She knew that like those moths getting to close would only lead to her demise. In her case, the demise of bing a deviant.


    Parc descended onto his knees with an expression as bright and as dangerous as the sun. Summer kept still her heart palpitating in anticipation as he gaze beneath her skirt and to the lightly dampened and cameltoed panties. He licked his lips, pinched the stic and pulled them down, Summer assisting just barely by lifting her bottom up enough to let the undergarment skirt beneath her bottom and onto her thighs, trailing with it a thin line of arching lust that was soon broken as her panties were brought to her knees, then her ankles, and finally were thrown off to the side to be forgotten about.


    He tilted a look up to her, met her eyes and licked his lips. Leaning forth, he brought himself beneath her skirt, tugged her bottom closer to the edge and let her slump in herseat while also bringing her legs onto his shoulder. In the faint coloured darkness beneath her skirt, he could see it, her honeypot, red and puffy with a fine matting of dark pubes that framed the pink slit.


    He started by the clit and brought his lips to it and kissed it just once to feel Summer''s shivering but silent reaction. He kissed it again but this time lingered to let the tip of his tongue push out and tickle her unhooded bead.


    "Ahh!" she cried as a small tied off pleasure dripped from her crotch.


    Parc only continued to tease her clit for a few moment long, thoroughly enjoying the whimpers she made. Then he moved away, descended to the gap between herbia and eagerly let his tongue push as deep into her crevice as it could go. Feeling how she gripped and tightly undted in reaction to every curl and torturouspping he acted out.


    "Haa-ohhh fuck, ohhh," she cried, her handsing to grip the back of Parc''s head to push him deeper into her snatch to devour her even more. She loved it, utterly reviled in the pleasure of being eaten out so mercilessly, she loved how it felt like he was tending to her needs without a care for his own. No sooner could she feel a tight, bubbling thing grow within her belly, she knew what it was, she''d felt it many a time whenever Parc would mercilessly push her against the wall and rammed his cock into her. It was the feeling of an impending orgasm.


    She bit her lip, curled her fingers and even locked her legs around his head to stop him from even thinking about leaving her half done. In return, Parc''spping only grew in fervour until debauched noises reverberated through the ssroom.


    And then, out of the blue, ''Knock, knock, knock.''


    Parc''s tongue halted its movements, Summer''s eyes widened and her head shot to see the doorway to the ss slowly opening. She paled, released Parc and he was quick to raise to his feet and wiped down his mouth and face the door way as well. In but a split second of lingering desire, Summer nced to his pants only to see his erection rapidly disappear.


    Stepping into the room whilst pushing up her sses, came Glynda. Her emerald eyes nced around the dark expanse before locking onto Parc and Summer. Summer was sat with her hands on her knees and gripped her skirt, as if to pull it down while Parc stood off to the side, not very far from Summer and with his hands locked behind his back.


    "Glynda, I wasn''t expecting you again today." Parc said.


    Glynda''s eyes narrowed as she made light strides down the steps and to the arena where he and Summer were set. "I was hoping I could speak with Summer about a few things. Alone, preferably," She crossed her arms beneath her breasts, entuating them and the slight crevice where the to mammaries were pressed together by her blouse and bra.


    Summer jolted and her face went pallid. She was still feeling the reverberations of Parc''s cunnilingus kissing her crotch which held no covering. The faint breeziness it was providing her whilst in the presence of Glynda was unnervingly arousing.


    "Oh," eximed Parc ncing back to Summer to see her squirming nature only to smirk amusedly. "I''m sure she''d be happy to have a little one on one time with you." he was sure Glynda was to really enjoy one on one time with Summer in the future, that much he''d make sure of.


    He lifted his legs and strode past Glynda, ascending the staircase and approached the doorway, pausing in its frame to look back, "don''t take too long, we''ve still got dinner to eat." the way he licked his tongue whilst looking down like a predator down at Summer enough to tell her exactly what that ''dinner'' was.


    He disappeared with the door shutting behind him not a secondter. Glynda turned to Summer and sighed, "I won''t lie, that boy gives me an unnerving feeling like he''s about to pounce and have his way with me," she grumbled whilst finding herself atop another chair not far from Summer.


    "O-oh, y-yeah, he-he does have that effect doesn''t he?" An awkward chuckle escaped Summer as she nced to her tossed away panties right on the precipice between the moonlight and the shadows.


    Summer''s fiddly nature didn''t go unnoticed to Glynda, "are you alright? you look red."


    Summer''s head jolted and faced her friend with a forced, worm-like smile, "I''m fine, just a little warm."


    Glynda rose a brow as she felt the chill of the night caress her skin and pierce her clothes. "Are you sure?" she leaned just a tad forwards and reached a hand out andid it on Summer''s forehead. "My, you''re burning up" by then, Glynda had noted a slight discolouration in the distance, a flicker of red that caught her attention and pulled her vision to it. She scanned the discolouration and found it was something, an object, a garb of clothes, quite ornate in design and very womanly, oft used by women themselves to cover their most precious parts. ''Are those?'' Glynda spun to Summer, turned an eye to her hands and watched as she tugged her skirt down, only to flush as she understood the meaning of panties in the distance and a boy having just left the room.


    ''Well, now this is a disturbing revtion.'' she mummed.

 Chapter 185: Black Bird

    Chapter 185: ck Bird


    The sky outside was clear, cloudless, and the stars could shimmer and flicker with every second seemingly entuating the shattered moon hanging far above it all. It was shattered long ago, that much Parc knew, who did, he also knew. The god of darkness, the creator of the grimm. Having done so to spite the humanity he and his brother ughtered into non-existence as he abandoned the world to be but a remnant of it''s past self.


    "Gods are always such assholes,"mented Parc as he stared with hand on hip at the moon. Whether it was here or back on his home, gods were more often then not, assholes. Flooding the world to kill everyone bar a single man and his boat filled with two examples of every animal. Not that two examples would save a species from extinction, that was just asking for inbred deformities.


    There were too many examples to quote of gods doing heinous deeds, no matter their name, no matter their time of origin, no matter their ce.


    As he thought such, he heard a delicate pping of wings and his head turned to the noise to find arge ck bird with beady red eyes havinge to perch on a branch not too far off from the cliffs edge.


    Parc wasn''t much an expert on birds, nor anything like a bird watcher. But when it came to big ck birds and his ce being in the world he was, he could think of only two. "You a Qrow or a Raven?" he questioned it with a smirk and turned back to gaze over the emerald forest below. "I''m guessing a Raven, the only Qrow I know of is trying to search for the traces Madame Darkseids pawns."


    A gust of wind, a flurry of footsteps and a sharp shing noise alerted him to the fast approach of a de. But he remained still and waited until an ominously red and near translucent odachi de was pressed into his throat, a threat and a sign he could be killed at any moment.


    "How do you know that was me?" the woman who wielded it growled, her red eyes tilted to the point they resembled the angered orbs of tiger.


    "Quite simple really," Parc lifted a hand to his throat and pushed the odachi from his throat, flinching just a bit as he felt his aura get cut. "I was expecting you to show up at some point, Raven." He turned to the woman stood with arm outstretched and back to the emerald forest.


    She was a familiar face, in both structure and most pressingly hair. Though not quite as muscled, the woman was of a simr height to Yang with hair as long but in a ck colouration that entuated her paleplexion. She narrowed her eyes, gripped her des handle tighter and the gauntlets she wore creaked and lightly rubbed together and she readied herself to cut. "And why''s that?"


    "Just going for short questions?" she twisted her de and pressed it against his throat again, telling him to get on with it, "fine, fine. I was expecting you because of Summer, and for the fact you habitually stalk your daughter while looking like a bird." he''d seen the videos, the trailers, the ones where Yang is going about her businessmitting CBT on a poor bar tender while a bird follows her to the club, only to disappear when the action began.


    Her eyes only narrowed further, "you make it sound like you know my intentions. I can assure you, you don''t."


    "Oh, I know enough. For one, Vernal ain''t so special, is she?" he smirked as just for a moment, Raven''s posture faltered and she met with his tilted orbs and ominously smirking lips. "I also know about the truth about what you are, spring."


    "Shut up!" she growled and dug her de deep into his throat, his aura just barely keeping it from ripping apart his carotid. "How do you know this!? And give me a single reason why I shouldn''t kill you right now."


    A sigh escaped them, "well, for one, I couldn''t give two shits about whether you''re a maiden or not. Either way, I''ll likely be running into you again. Plus, I''m pretty sure Summer would kill me if I revealed that titbit to Ozpunk." he pushed Raven''s de away only for her to quickly push it back in. "Oh for the love of, could you stop this?" he tapped the crystalline de with his knuckles three times, "I have no intentions of revealing little miss spring to anyone, maybe Summer at most."


    Raven furrowed her brows doubtfully and glowered, refusing to remove her leverage that was his life. "I''m supposed to trust your word? You expect me to just believe you, the man Ozpin is letting teach his students? No, you''re nothing but another of his pawns."


    "That''s cute Raven. Would be even cuter if I wasn''t nning on killing the parasite."


    she faltered for but a breath but was quick to regain herself and cast him a confused look, "you''re what?"


    "nning on killing the parasite, I just said that. Permanently I should add, of course, I still have a Salem to deal with and a Remnant to unify, but I''m nning on killing him. Simple no?" No, it was not, that much Parc was already aware of as killing Ozpin would just send his soul out into the world to parasitize another person.


    "You think you can kill him? You know what he is right? No matter if you put a bullet in his skull or rip out his heart, he''ll juste back." he could almost hear her teeth grinding hatefully at the thought of the man.


    "As I said, permanently. How I''m going to do that? haven''t a single clue. Probably need something like a grimm based silver eyed warrior to do that, or, y''know, just destroy his soulpletely. Somehow." How was a real good question, something told him it was going to require a bit of the darker arts to achieve such a result.


    Raven huffed through her nose, pulled her sword back and nce behind him to see the slight golden hue of head peaking over the edge of the staircase into his building. She stepped back and approached the edge where she swept her de through the air and formed a swirling vortex of red and ck, "you never saw me. If I ever hear word that you''ve told anyone, even Summer about my being here, I will ughter you."


    Raven stepped through and the portal faded away into nothing like it had never existed before.


    "Well that was interesting," he mumbled stroking at his throat. He tilted to the stepping noise of heels approaching and eyed up Glynda who was casting him a cold and deathly look. "You girls done with your little party?"


    Glynda kept still and came to stop before him, she pushed her sses up and then spoke but a short question, "so you and Summer are a thing?"


    ***


    Inside the ssroom that had magically appeared overnight on the cliffs overlooking the Emerald forest, Glynda was stuck blinking slowly at the discarded pair of panties in the distance. The gears grinding in her mind were stuck, she knew what it meant, what the twitchy Summer meant. She didn''t want to know, just that idea of the woman before her being seated in such a short skirt and no undergarments was an utterly lecherous idea.


    "I take it I was interrupting something?" she questioned.


    "What? oh, no, no. You''re not, I mean, you didn''t." Summer''s lie stood out across her red and zing cheeks. The forced and faltering smile answering more truthfully than her words had.


    Glynda was unable to remove the thought from her mind, the harrowing feeling of nudity Summer must be feeling. But there was another issue, one she had only just begun to expect not days prior. "I take it you and Evans are dating then?"


    Summer jolted, burned up, and her eyes trembled but her lips tightened and locked up.


    "Good lord Summer, he''s half your age. What about Tai? what about your daughters? he''s barely older than them." Nursing her temple, she said.


    "I know! I''m still dealing with that thought!" false tears trickled leaving behind a trail that would quickly evaporate after but a breath. "And I love Tai and I love Ruby and I love Yang and I love Ferry, but Tai''s moved on, and so should I." she said with a fumbling determination.


    She only got a nkened stare from Glynda who then sighed, "I''m not here to judge you for your choices Summer. You''re a grown woman, you don''t need my input on your rtionships, just, do ensure this doesn''t affect Evans teaching of those two. I can see them attempting to skip out on things by quoting him as dating you."


    Summer snorted, "don''t worry about that. I honestly doubt Parc will ever let that happen. If I''m being honest, I''m more scared for them than anything. I can see Parc giving them some stupid task if they try something like that. Right, remind me to warn him that if he goes to far, I will be beating him."


    By then, the tension Summer felt had seemed to lessen, that was until a slight gust stroked beneath her skirt and reminded her of her declothed nature.


    "I will do such." Glynda let out a breath and decided to get onto her main reason for wanting to speak with Summer. "Summer, I need to know if he is trustworthy. He says he kills people, he''s not a huntsman, but a hitman. And thatbat exercise, the first to bleed, loses? tokens? He''s turning lessons intopetition. Normally, I would have him thrown out, but Ozpin has been refusing anything I say. Therefore, I need you to tell me whether I should be cautious about him or not."


    "Oh you should be cautious, absolutely." Summer was quick to respond, "and by that, I mean you should really be cautious about him trying sleep with you. Other than that, he may seem to go a little far, to say the least. But he won''t actively put them in life threatening scenarios. For as little as I know about him, he''s not someone to let them get unnecessarily hurt. Even if they did, he''s got ways to fix that."


    Glynda had paused upon the first portion of Summers answer, still processing thetter portions but the first had really gotten her interest. "What do you mean try to sleep with me?"


    "Just that, Parc''s got this little collection fantasy going on and he wants this harem of women. It''s quite amazing and honestly, quite terrifying," especially considering some of his intended targets were her own daughters.


    "You are joking right?"


    "Nope." she said fiddling with her skirt a bit more, the action drawing a twitch to Glynda''s pale, and faintlynearly unnoticeably soflushed cheeks. "He''s really doing that. Kurome''s one of them, she''s like, or well, is, his first wife."


    Eye bolted wide in surprise, "I''m sorry he''s married?"


    "Yeup. Don''t get me started there. I''m also processing the hypocrisy I''m feeling about that."


    Their conversation trailed off into silence, Glynda''s mind jostled and creaking to a clicking malfunction. "I am too tired for this. You know what, I think I need to go to bed early tonight." Glynda creakily rose from the stool and faced Summer to cast a few final words of goodbye and rose up the staircase and out of the room. Halting right outside of the shut door and at the bottom of the staircase.


    "My word, what in the hell is going on this week? Why is everything so damned iprehensible?" faint whimpering like noises escaped her as she fell into a light squat. Her mind returned to the image of Summer sat, squirming as she attempted to hide her difort of being declothed down there. Though strangely, Glynda swore she could see a faint smile forcing its way to Summer''s lips like she was enjoying the exhibitionism.


    "I''m hallucinating. That can''t be right," she reasoned and tugged on her own skirt, imagining what Summer must have been feeling with Glynda right there, infront of her, not knowing whether her state of declothed was discovered or not. Though something strange happened, Glynda, instead of feeling revulsion, licked her lips and squirmed just a bit.


    She froze, her mind halting as she realized the thought that ran through her mind. The strange allurement such an act had on her was both disturbing and unnervingly intriguing. She nced up, scanned the edges of the staircase and though of how few students there were out around this time of night, she then turned to the door and saw it unmoving. It was the perfect time to attempt such a thing, not that anyone would know.


    ''This is utterly reprehensible for a professor to do,'' she gently hiked her skirt up, trailed her fingers to her panties and slowly lowered and stepped out of them one foot after the other until she could hold her undergarments before her and could feel the active breeze dancing between her legs to touch her naked crotch.


    She blinked at her panties, flushed in the cheeks, and berated herself for the sickening actions she was taking. ''I should quickly get back to my room,'' she crumpled the garb into a ball and thought to stuff it into her pocket only to remember she hadn''t one on her. She couldn''t carry it out in the open, that was too much of a risk. So instead, she ced it into the only ce she could think of, she stuffed it down into the opening of her blouse, pressing it deep into the gap of her bosom where she puffed them up to ensure there was no manner one would see them.


    Realigning her sses, straightening her dress, and with a slight chilly breezy stroking her unmentionables, Glynda climbed the staircase and turned to find Parc looking to her. Her heartbeat heavily but she let her nervousness stay hidden in the ce where it belonged, far away in her mind.


    But no matter what she did, she couldn''t retort to the pleasurable, perverseness of the situation.

 Chapter 186: The Ice Queen Returneth

    Chapter 186: The Ice Queen Retuh


    Parc awoke at first light, when the sun red in through the billowing curtains and stroked his eyes into squints. To his side, Kurome, nestled snuggly atop his nket with her own cocooned around her. Just a bit further, Summer, sleeping with lips parted and a slight oil taking her skin to a sheen. Remnants of their night.


    He scratched away the dust from his eyes and slid out from the bed. His toes rolling as heid his feet atop the cold wooden boarding. ''I could add some in floor heating,'' he thought.


    Swift, ghostly movements brought him to his wardrobe where he took his days dress. Underwear, pants, a ck shirt. Nothingplex as he had ns to go into the emerald forest for a bit and test a few things. Mostly hoping to unleash his semnce. Whatever that was. Something fun he hoped.


    Entering the kitchen area of his hobbit hole, he made way to the fridge, pulled it open and took from it a bowl of left over pizza they''d orderedst night and set it in the microwave for a minute or two. Feeling parched, he also filled a ss with a nondescript sugary brown fluid and went to add some ice from the freezer but paused as he looked down at the drawer filled with the clear miniature blocks.


    "Oh yeah Esdeath. I should let her out," humming, he kicked the drawer shut along with the freezer door and summoned out the system screen which held all of his tokenized girls. ''Really need to let them all out at some point. I''ve got the time, no reason to keep them like this constantly.''


    taking from the list Esdeath''s heart shaped crystalline gem, he tossed it to the side. As it spun through the air it shimmered and grew, gaining legs argely bulging belly, arms and a head of cold blue hair.


    Esdeath stumbled, a hand going to sp her stomach while the other gripped the table and steadied herself. Nearly green in the face. "Why did I ever think this would be good idea?" she growled, her scowling eyes locking to Parc with an unfettered hatred, "this is your fault." followed by a groan and a churning thump as a leg kicked her innards.


    "Yeah, I''m sure it is," Parc rolled his eyes and replied.


    Esdeath settled herself down, taking one of the chairs and looked around the kitchen, dining room and lounge mix with analytical, sharp eyes. "I take it we are in a new world then?" she asked.


    "That we are," Parc approached and handed her a ss of water which she downed in two fell gulps. "A world called Remnant where the moon''s been blown up, monsters reign free, and the most dangerous thing happening is two people having rtionship issues." he sat besides Esdeath and chuckled.


    "In essence, it is no different from my world." she huffed.


    "Basically, except this time, the monsters are literal amalgams of darkness. Oh, and did I mention gods are a thing?"


    Her left eye rose wide, "and? Am I supposed to be scared? The only gods that exist are egomaniacal wretches with their heads shoved up their asses. I can kill them just as easily as I can armies" not a momentter did she pale and moan as a wave of nausea took her.


    "I''m sure you can," Parc patted and gently stroked her back in small circr motions.


    He was d to see she hadn''t changed much since he''dst seen her. He just hoped she wouldn''t kill everyone who wronged her. That would be something to figure out for the future.


    With a few short breathing exercises, Esdeath calmed the acidic bile raising from her stomach and turned a hateful eyes this way to tell him ''it''s your fault I''m stuck with this parasite.''


    "Why did you summon me?" she questioned through whining breaths.


    "Cause I thought I''d better bring my pregnant girlfriend out and let her stretch her legs for a bit. And, maybe finally let the babye out."


    "You shouldn''t have. Being a stone felt so much better. None of this horrible pregnant sickness. Simply existing infort, never feeling bored, never having to deal with this parasite''s kicking." she grumbled.


    "Welp, give it another month or two and you''ll be free of it permanently." apart from the many years of raising the child that followed. During which Parc was sure he was going to end up acting as something of a warden to reign in Esdeath from turning their child into some ubermensch.


    "I''d rather be rid of it now. I want. to kill."


    ''That''s not fucking ominous at all.'' he thought, a bead of sweat dripping down his cheek.


    "I''m sure you do. But, unlike in your world, here you can''t go around murdering people willy nilly."


    "This sounds like a dull world then."


    "Not really, apart from the manifestations of evil that inhabit every square inch of this ce, there''s an immortal and a crazydy who wants to end the world."


    Esdeath arched her brows and narrowed her eyes at thetter portion. "I presume you intend on bedding this ''crazydy'' like you did me?"


    Surprise filled him at Esdeath''s self-awareness. "Yeah, sort of a requirement before I can leave Remnant."


    She huffed discontentedly, "you have a wife such as I and you still see fit to stick your dick in other women? I worry you''ll kill yourself in your penile endeavors darling."


    "Esdeath, may I remind you that you spent a month torturing me. Then dragged me into a bath where you forced yourself into baring my child, only to lock me up in a cell for another two months. I don''t think you have any right to be worrying about me killing myself." adding in silence how were Kurome here she''d be retorting to the whole ''wife'' thing.


    "As your wife, I have plenty right to be worrying about anything I may wish. Needless of your permission." as she huffed, her bosom bounced and Parc noticed something strange, there, at the precipice of her bosom where her nipple pressed through her bra and generals attire, the fabric was darkening and became wet. "Just like I have the right to berate you and even torture you for your infidelity."


    Her words entered one ear and left through the other. Parc too caught up in watching the stain grownrger. ''I wonder when she''ll notice.''


    "To that degree, I believe I should be punishing you two fold. For one, cheating on my with those curs, and two, due to your hand in this abomination why are my tits wet." her eyes turned down, intending to look to her stomach but paused upon her mounds tipped in a darkening white that turned transparent revealing her light blue bra. She shot her eyes up and locked with Parc, "what did you do to me? I know you have a hand in this."


    "Esdeath. You''re pregnant. Please tell me you know you''rectating."


    Eyes fell to half lidded moons, "I thought that was only after the parasite was expelled."


    "Apparently not," Parc rose from the table and moved to the kitchen, grabbed a roll of kitchen towel and brought it to Esdeath, "use this," handing the roll over, he said.


    She took it, eyed it, felt its plushness then huffed and moved to pulling open her blouse to let the first of her breasts bounce free. It''s buxom orb lightly sheened and trickling from the bright pink nipple was a stream of thin white milk.


    Esdeath grumbled at the irritating fluid dripping from her body and brought a hand up to hold her bosom only to squeeze down with just enough force to send a small spurt over the table. "This is sickening, I feel like a cow now." she ripped a sheet of paper from the roll and patted her breast dry, only for the moment she pulled away a new drop to fall. "Oh perfect, my own body won''t even hold in this fluid."


    Her deathly re inevitably fell onto Parc, "and how do you intend to fix this?" holding the bottom of her breast, Esdeath lifted it and presented the dripping orb.


    "I don''t think I can fix that. It''s sort of a natural part of your body." he leaned onto his knees and smirked. Bringing one hand out he reached for Esdeath''s chest and lifted her breast with a light squeeze, finding a twinge of amusement at watching her frown at the small stream be expelled. "You''re just going to have to get used to it. Maybe Summer can help you out, I know she''s got some experience in the whole pregnancy matter."


    "Summer?" her head tilted.


    "Concubine. She''s sleeping in the bedroom with Kurome."


    At the utterance of Kurome''s name, Esdeath scowled hatefully. "Of course the bitch is out of its den. You summon that before your wife? I truly do need to fix you don''t I?"


    "I''d like to see you try," with a quick flick, he struck Esdeath''s nipple sending a shiver of pleasure through her body. Parc rose to his feet, cracked his back and made strides to the long beeping microwave to take his te of day old pizza out, still sizzling. "Anyways," he took a bite and spoke with his mouth full, "I''m heading out for a bit. Try not to kill the girls while I''m away or I''ll I don''t know, get you pregnant again after this one''s out."


    Esdeath flinched, though lightly. It was noticeable enough to see that had an effect on her. "Don''t you dare."


    "Hun, I tied you up and stuck it in your ass. I dare plenty. Now, have fun with Summer and Kurome. I''ll hopefully be back by lunch, try not to kill them and if you decide to go exploring or something try not to kill anything that looks like a human. Even if they have dog ears and tails. If they''re ck with a white mask, go right ahead, I don''t mind you killing those." he told her as he came to the halfway mark of his first slice, ignoring the hungering look Esdeath was giving his food.


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    "Out. Got something I want to y with for a bit."


    "Your penis I presume? I take it you''ve got another whore ready to be imed?"


    he staggered, ''Not the best choice of words, hey Parc?''


    "Uh, no. Actually, I''ve got a weapon I want to y with."


    "You''re penis."


    "No, a literal weapon." Though it was more energy than weapon really.


    "Considering what you did to me, I consider your penis a weapon."


    No words could exin his iprehensible staring at Esdeath as she continued to pat her breasts dry only to grumble when more milk forced its way out.


    "You know what. Yeah, I''m going to y with my penis." he spun around, cast his hand upwards and threw azy departing wave, "I''ll see youter. Try not to kill anyone."


    "I cannot make such nonsensicle promises darling. If I kill, I will do it whenever I want to."


    The door creaked shut behind him, not bothering to leave Esdeath with another parting word.


    With him gone, Esdeath looked down to her breasts and analysed their shape, "they''re bigger." she frowned, "how annoying."

 Chapter 187: A Discovery of Semblances

    Chapter 187: A Discovery of Semnces


    Staring out over the emerald forest from his clifftop gazebosomething he''d decided to build just earlier that morning. Parc sipped noisily from a ss filled to the brim with roy rogers, an unholy blend of c and grenadine syrup. "Winter ising," he mumbled as a cold gust of wind swept up from below and shed against his hair sending it billowing.


    "I wonder if I should make the students live in the woods naked for a few days" he downed the rest of his roy rogers, letting out a belch as the carbonation decided to release itself from his body and returned the ss to his satchel of everything. "That sounds like fun, maybe I should hunt them down as well. Make it a survival game. Glynda won''t be very happy about that," he pinched his chin and stroked it like a wise old man.


    "Fuck her," he snorted, "Why do I need permission to torture some kids?


    Without wasting another breath, Parc hummed, lifted one leg and brought it over the edge, his full body soon joining it with a light "Hop," and began his rapid decent down the cliff face. The stone jotting out of the wall skirted past furiously, threatening a painful urrence should he reach out to grab it.


    The hard-packed ground was swift approaching and within but a handful of seconds he was upon it. He sucked a breath and urged his wing to appear. It sprung forth like a bat out of hell, caught the wing with its thick conglomeration of syed out ck and white tipped feathers and slowed his descent in but a second t. His feet gentlynded atop the soil and just like that the wing faded into the wind, returning from whence it hade.


    Parc rolled his shoulders and let out a sigh and lifted his PDA up to check his mana totals, that few seconds having drained him of ten points of his four hundred. "God that thing is so inefficient. Then again, humanoids having wings isn''t exactly a normal thing," he pondered the implications of having a permanent wing a flight would cause for real angels and the like, "they must go through calories like mad," was all he could conclude.


    Cracking his spine by leaning back, Parc sighed contentedly and began to stretch out his arms as his stride brought him humming into the confines of the emerald forest. He''de for one purpose and one purpose alone. To figure out what his semnce was.


    The best way he thought to do that? Meet a grimm and give it a handshake with the tip of his de entering its skull.


    Simple no? He thought so at the least. Lili was able to figure her semnce out rtively swiftly without the added grimm, though he was sure that had more to do with her rtively ineptitude at dealing with humanbatants and being set to challenge Kurome day in and day out.


    Was Parc sorry for the beating the girl underwent? Not a bit. It was quite amusing all things considered.


    Parc''s stride halted as he muttered, "I''m an asshole. Aren''t I?" He was justing to figure out. "Eh," he shrugged continuing his nonchnt galivanting into the forest, "rather be an asshole thancent."


    As he did so, he suddenly paused upon hearing a grumbling growl from the thick shrubbery surrounding him. "Ohhh, so quick. I wasn''t expecting to find someone so fast," he chuckled and dug his hand into his satchel, pulling free his dagger, its darkened hilt and bright silver deforting and perfectly moulded to the shape of his hand. He didn''t take a posture, instead pressing his free hand onto his hip and let the dagger hang by his side.


    From the shrubbery stepped threerge, lumbering forms of ck smoke releasing bears. Their upper heads covered in a thick bony mask with brigt red eyes and markings covering the mask. Across their burly forms various areas of patchy tes and spikes of bone.


    "Ursai, is it?" he mused, foot tapping as the bears stood on their hind legs and the first let out an earth rumbling roar that sent itspatriots lunging towards Parc.


    The left hand one threw its paw up and went to swing it down while itpatriot lingered a step behind.


    "Really? You just get here and its already time for murder?" huffed Parc, his head shaking as the Ursa brought its paw down, sending it hurtling through the air with its jagged ws prepped to tear through anything in its path.


    With a roll of his eyes, he sighed, and his form flickered into a squall of feathers, the w shimmering past his silhouetted form sending the feathers dancing about the air before fading into the nothingness of the world. Parc reappearing not a few steps away with a disappointed sigh.


    "Honestly, bears will be bears. No intelligence at all," the other ursa growled and charged, diverting its track to skid across the dirt and faced him, its jaws opening wide alongside its arms being syed out ready to pull Parc into a life-threatening hug.


    But just like earlier, his form only turned to feathers and reappeared behind the ursa. "Welp, no point teasing you, I only really need one of you so. I''d say this is goodbye my fluffy big friend." With a kick of his foot, Parc sent himself into the air, leaping onto the Ursa''s back and quickly mbered to its head to lock his legs around its neck and m his dagger into its skull, shattering the bone mask and twisted it for added pain.


    The ursa copsed, falling heavily to the earth and its body began to fade into speckles of ck partictes. Parc hopped off of its body, spun his dagger in his palm and looked to the second Ursa. They met eyes, he smirked, it growled. The next second its head was falling to the earth while Parc stood behind it, dagger dancing in the air as he threw it up and caught it. "To think Jaune will have so much trouble with you thingies. It''s embarrassing really."


    Jaune was as far as Parc was concerned, a hopeless wannabe. Sure, he became half as decent in theter seasons butpared to everyone else he was a guy with a sword and a shield he had no clue how to use. Pyrrha may be giving him lessons in how to use them but that didn''t change the fact when pushes to shove, Jaune was forever the weakest link.


    ncing to thest standing Ursa, thergest and the most heavily armoured one, Parc had a sudden realization. "Ohhh, you''re an ursa major. Cool, still likely going to die after I figure out what my semnce is."


    He turned to face the Ursa as it stood across the clearing from him. He met its rage addled eyes with his own, lifted a hand and gave it a e hither'' curl of his fingers.


    It wasted no breath, its heavy paws dug into the soil and dragged it a step forwards, then two, then into a full-on sprint. Parc licked his lips, lowered his form, and grew excited as he could feel a strange bubbling sensation course across his body with every step the Ursa grew nearer.


    Until finally, halfway there, the bubbling turned to a full boil and pain rocketed to his eyes sending them to a shade of pure crimson. Scars tore from the outer tips of his eyes that trailed down his cheek bone and across his neck before cracking open to reveal a pulsating red mist.


    He locked eyes with the Ursa once again, its yellow pupils dted, it stumbled, crashed and fell into a roll beforeing grind into the earth before Parc. Its entire body shaking like a newborn calf.


    Confusion coursed through Parc''s body as he stared down at the Ursa, "the hell?" he questioned catching in the glint of his de a shimmer of red. He turned the t of his de to himself and gazed into his reflection, realizing the cracks that had formed across his cheeks and the familiar pitch of red taken to his eyes. "Don''t these make women horny?" he mumbled raising his free hand to pry open his eyelid and observe the full extent of the all-epassing red that had taken his eyes hostage.


    A sudden shiver coursed down his spine as he nced down to the Ursa. It was trembling, it was drooling, and weren''t dted eyes a sign of love?


    "Please tell me I''m not making grimm horny." he gulped and stared down at the hunching ursa, a twitch in his lip leading him to mutter. "Uh, sit?" and watched as it rapidly sat on its haunches. his brow rose at this, "wait," he held his hand out, palm up and said, "paw." not a momentter the grimm lifted its gargantuan, w ridden paw andid it atop Parc''s hand.


    "So not horny, but I can now control grimm?" a cruel smile stole his expression, "oh, I wonder if this works on humans as well." a trembling took him as he felt an urge to pull something from his satchel, the container he had the three golden orbs that had once crafted his beloved Teigu. He plucked from the bottle one of the orbs and gulped, his lips wettened after licking them.


    "Why do I want to eat this?" was his question that went wholly unanswered as he mmed the orb into his mouth and swallowed. At first, he felt nothing, but then out of nowhere his stomach churned and agony coursed through his body sending him copsing onto his knees, clutching at his stomach as the orbs rapidly disintegrated within the bile of his stomach.


    "Stupid Idea" he groaned, his mind wandering away into darkness as the ursa major stared down at him with worried eyes and a tilted head.


    ***


    Elsewhere, on another continent in fact, stood a woman of many millennia. Her skin a pale of death with darkened veins coating her cheeks giving contrast to her pitch-ck eyes entuated only by the devilish red of her irises. Her hair, a shade of white and made into arge half-bun with six offshoots, threeing from each side of her head wrapped in dark cloth and from the tips hung six obsidian ornaments.


    She dressed herself lightly, in a dark, devilish, and revealing night gown as she had awoken from her own slumber. Something she had no need for but enjoyed doing as it allowed her peace of mind. One of the few things she retained from her days as humanity all those millenia ago.


    Yet now, something strange had happened to her. It happened in an instant, she felt a ripping sensation from her darkness. She''d lost control of something, something far off near that despicable Ozpin. At first, she narrowed her eyes and growled.


    "Ozma," she hissed, "did he figure out a way to weaken me after so long?" she mumbled, her eyes shutting as she went to focus on thest image that grimm, an ursa major as she recalled had seen before its darkness had been ripped from her.


    In her vision appeared a boy, tall, dressed in cheap exercise clothing with jet ck hair. In his hand a simple silver dagger that left little to the intimidation. Her brows furrowed, "a boy?" she murmured and scanned his body, eventually falling onto his demonic red eyes and found herself gasping and clutching at the railing of her towertop bed chambers. Her eyelids shot open and she hunched over, legs grinding together as she felt a tide of desire drip and wettening her undergarments and inner thighs.


    "What, what is this?" she growled digging a hand between her legs to feel and ensure it truly was her nectar dripping free. She stroked her fingers across the velvety fabric of her panties, felt the crease of her vagina and felt a tremble of pleasure assail her, something she hadn''t felt in many, many years. When her hand pulled up and revealed between her digit''s thick strands of glossy fluids, she knew it was. "I am aroused? Hmm, this is a first."


    She sucked in a breath, held it and let it out in a single prolonged sigh and straightened her back, "well, a boy who can steal my grimm and who arouses me." once again her eyes mped shut and she reimagined the boy, avoiding his eyes this time as she put his facial features to memory and muttered, "well now, haven''t you gotten my attention. Let''s see what Cinder can do with you. Hopefully before Ozma can turn you against me."


    She flicked her wrist sending a swirling mass of darkness out of her gown that formed into a darkened portal, she leaned into it and began to whisper words into it. "Cinder, something interesting has urred. I want you to bring me the boy with the purely red eyes, he is near Beacon, I will have a seer transmit you an image of him. Do so quickly, I would rather Ozma not get his vile fingers around this one''s neck like he has a tendency to."


    Another flick of her wrist sent the portal dissipating into the nothingness of the wastnd eternally painted in a gloomy red with purple crystalline protrusions and oceans of murk ck tar.


    Leaning onto her balcony, Salem bit her lower lips with anticipation. "I wonder if this one will survive."

 Chapter 188: Milky discussions

    Chapter 188: Milky discussions


    Not long after Parc''s abandonment of Esdeath, the general in question was hunched over holding her head nursing the agonizing repercussions of her poorly thought out n to tame Parc. Had she the mind then to even think clearly of what such an action would bring upon herself, she likely would have instead opted to have one of her subordinates get pregnant instead. Chances are she would still be in control of Parc as well as having the perfect tool for controlling him.


    But, as things were, that was in the past and now in the present she was actively clutching her throat and massaging the bile back down before it could be released. "I truly should have thought this through better," she grumbled with a hiss and rose from the dining room table. Her hand softly clutching her bulging belly while her head turned around to analyse the building she had been brought into.


    Itcked windows which reminded her of her dungeons, only difference being that instead of blood, screaming toys and sharpened tools, were the usual amenities she expected of a well-established house. Though all in a style she was unfamiliar with, much more futuristic and sleek. Perhaps the empire may have developed such a style in a few hundred years, she thought arriving before a clear ss tank where a strangely detailed diamond squirrel was sat with an acorn in its mouth.


    She leaned down to its level with narrowed eyes that widened a slot when the thing turned its head, blinked and quickly returned to devouring its acorn, fattening its already well-fed belly.


    "What a strange beast. Is this one of this worlds creatures I wonder?"


    Finding no more interest in the squirrel, Esdeath straightened herself out and continued her trek around the room, passing by a simply yet ornate sofa dyed with light blue fabrics and a kitchen where she found a few forms of knife. Reaching for the cleaver that hung against the wall by mas, she brought it out and analyzed every fine detail about it. The handle, oak and well fitted around the through tang. Heavy, making it perfect for cutting through flesh and decimating bone, and the tip, it cut through her finger with such ease she felt it could sever through steel with ease.


    Freezing the newly formed wound on her finger, Esdeath rolled the cleaver a few times in her hand, smirked, then rose it high. A secondter her arm shot down and mmed the edge of the de into the countertop, burying it well halfway into the stone.


    Tugging it free, she checked the edge for any rolls or chips but was impressed to find it was as perfect as when she''d first inspected it. "What a well forged de, this would have been perfect for my dissections." she mused and returned it to its ce on the maized strip on the wall.


    Deciding she''d had enough with this room, Esdeath made her way to the walls where several doors could be found. She reached out for one, the same Parc had left through, and threw it open only to be greeted by a torchlit tunnel leading far into the distance. "Perhaps another time," she said shutting the door. She was tempted to leave and to inspect their surroundings, but she had much more interest in inspecting this cove her darling had found himself in for any weaknesses that a potential assassin or unwanted pest may find themselves eager to abuse.


    She was sure there wouldn''t be many, not for Parc as he himself was an assassin so he should know full well all the weaknesses of his own home. For one, she had no doubts he had at least two or three hidden exits and entrances that he could use should they be raided for whatever reason. Were she the one to have designed this building though, she would have likely hidden a few forms of explosive around to mulch anyone who dared entered and disturbed them.


    ''Though maybe some form of long acting poison would also be good? Something painful, yes, that sounds nice.'' She mused, about to throw open the next door but paused when she heard what sounded like muffled footsteps from behind it.


    She had an inkling as to who it was, or at least, one of the potentials it could be, the bitch, or this Summer, Parc had told her might be capable of assisting her with this insesant wetness her breasts were expelling.


    Stepping back andying one hand on her hip, Esdeath arched her head up and waited. Having to do so only a few seconds as the handle jostled and slowly opened, revealing a ck haired woman with the tips red, wrapped tightly in a clean white cloak that now acted as a form of warming robe. Her silver eyes half lidded and with darkened bags beneath each of them.


    Esdeath said nothing as the womanSummer she was presuminghalted, blinked wearily and scanned Esdeath up and down while licking her parched lips. Summer''s hand skirted out of her cloak to rub her eyes and allow a more clearer frame of mind to take her, hoping to clear away the illusory woman before her.


    Only, when she brought her hand down and gazed out, she was still there. And much fatter, "uhh, who are you?" Summer said gulping heavily as she pulled her cloak tighter, feeling a light chill from her nudity beneath it.


    Esdeath kept still for a moment, narrowly scanning the small form of the woman before her, inwardly please that she was more voluptuous than Parc''s new doll. "General Esdeath. Darlings wife."


    "Darling?" Summer''s creaking mind cracked and began to process, quickly finding the connection between Parc subterranean hovel and a suddenly appearing woman before her, "wait, I thought Kurome was Parc''s wife."


    "The bitch is nothing but a liar speaking with words she hasn''t the faintest idea of," Esdeath huffed, spun on heel and marched towards the table. Staggering as she drew near when a quick flicker of darkness stole her vision.


    She reached out, gripped the table and halted herself, eye twitching in frustration, "you make me lust for lemons and now you wish to take even my vision? you keep this nonsense up and I will cut you out of me you burdensome parasite." her nails digging into her stomach as she swore a promise to her child. Finding that it actually listened, and her body seemed to grow lighter and less nauseating.


    Falling into the same chair she had been sitting in not long ago, she leaned back and red Summer''s way. "Darling said you can assist me with this parasites effects on my body. Specifically, around this unending torrent of milk my breasts are producing," the way she sat entuating her breasts and revealing the darkened splotches where her blouse had been stained.


    Summer blinked profusely, confusion still evident at her freshly awoken mind. She nced across Esdeath''s fattened baby belly, her breasts darkened by milk and her pallor, a shade of sickly. All things she was more than familiar with when she had Ruby.


    But there was an issue, one she hadn''t been expecting, "you''re pregnant?" he voice cracked, eyes shivering, and lips sucked in. "Parc''s having a child? Oh god what the fuck. Why didn''t he tell me this."


    "Woman, shut up and sit yourself down. I do not want to hear you breaking down because of something so innane. Just tell me what I am to do to fix this," she hissed indicating to her chest, "or do I have to torture you for that information?"


    "What? O-oh, no. No, I''ming," something about Esdeath sent shivers down Summer''s spine, the intimidation factor of the woman was quite amazing. Summer could just sense that she really wasn''t against torturing for information if she really wanted to. Though something else said that that was mor bark than bite due to her current state.


    Coming to the table, Summer dragged out a chair and quickly seated herself, her cloak kept locked tight around her body while her face went a shade of red. "S-so, what do you want to know?" said Summer, squirming ufortably from her barely hidden nudity.


    "I was expecting this milk, to only starting out after the parasite is out. And yet now, I am being tormented by my breasts leaking. How do I halt this?"


    Summer nced to Esdeath''s breasts, feeling a slight shade of sympathy and nodded, "well, there''s a few options. You can get pads which will absorb the milk, you just stick those in your bra or get a nursing bra. The other options is really just getting it all out using a breast pump or your hands."


    "And then I won''t have to worry about it?"


    "Oh good god no. You''re going to be leaking for months after theye out. After they do though, you can just breastfeed them more often and that will also help with the pressure."


    "That wasn''t what I wished to know, how do I stop this permanently?"


    Summer was thrown aback, "you can''t. I mean, it''ll stop after a while but you can''t just stop it. Well, not unless you have your breasts cut off."


    Narrowed eyes red at Summer, sending her hackles on end but swiftly softened when Esdeath sighed helplessly. yet another shade of nausea stealing her skin tone. Yet again, Summer was swift to realize what was wrong, "do you need some help with the nausea? I''ve got a home remedy you can try if you want?"


    "If it is poison I will kill you. I hope you know that." Esdeath growled, handying over her eyes as she slumped into her seat.


    Summer chuckled awkwardly and slowly rose to her feet, "why don''t you go lie down on the couch and I''ll bring it to you in a bit. Have you had any breakfast?" she asked making her way to the kitchen, hearing behind her soft heel cks as Esdeath made her way to the couch.


    "No. I have not."


    "Alright, then I''ll make you some breakfast as well." Summer entered the kitchen, opening drawers and cupboards inspecting everything they had in stock and thankfully found a batch of strawberries in the fridge. An essential ingredient into the Rose family morning sickness routine. that and an absurd amount of sugar.


    Meanwhile, Esdeath seated herself down heavily, sinking into thefort of the chair with a sigh only to tilt her head to the side upon hearing a creak. ck eyes met her blues, both narrowed and two rumbling growls filled the room. "Bitch," Esdeath growled.


    "Secondhand concubine." Kurome retorted, their gazes still locked. Summer in the distance found herself sweating a cold sweat as she saw sparks fly.


    ''Apparently, they aren''t friends.'' she thought.

 Chapter 189: Chains and Gazes

    Chapter 189: Chains and Gazes


    Parc was awoken to the sounds of growling, not of his stomach, that would have been too safe for where he''d decided to go unconscious. His eyes flickered open, met with the elegant blue sky peering in through the canopy of verdant greens above and blinked. Groaning as he forced himself to sit up. As he did so, his hand sped to his head feeling a strange pounding neither of pain nor difort, but of something new. Something had changed after he swallowed that orb.


    Blinking away a mist, his head swivelled about, soon jolting to a halt as he met with the crimson eyes of arge ursa major, the same he''d made copse however long ago. Initially, he felt his hackles go on end but as he saw its head tilt, the fearful feeling subsided and a calmness washed over him.


    "You''re not going to eat me?" he questioned though its head only tilted the other way. An action he may have found cute were it not for the imposing skull mask and jagged teeth being presented to him upon a maw of abyssian ck smoke.


    "Right, you''re a grimm. Understanding human speech probably isn''t a part of your programming?" they were created so they could be considered programmed, no?


    Swivelling his gaze around he found but a few more sets of crimson eyes glowering at him from the shrubbery, beowolves, the werewolf like grimm, and even in the nestlings of the tree were a few shimmering reds. Nevermores he was guessing, the raven like birds. Small ones though, nothing like what team RWBY dealt with during initiation, that one was truly massive.


    Strangely, they weren''t hostile. No, instead the stood calmly, eyeing him up and down as if recording his form into the logs of their brains. If they even had brains that was.


    ''I feel like someone else is watching me'' he thought continuing to look around for whoever that could be only to pause and return onto one of the beowolves. ''Salem? Is she watching me through the grimm isn''t she?'' His lips curled into a grin and henguidly rose to his feet, feeling unusually heavy as he did so. The weight seemingly more on his right than his left.


    Narrow in the eye and brow risen, he gazed to his hand, pulled up his sleeve just enough for him to spot it. A milky gold ball nestled on the top of his wrist half buried in his flesh. The point where it connected perfectly blended. Stroking his thumb over the orb, he uncannily trembled and watched as it sunk back into his wrist, allowing his skin to retake the surface but with a hollow circr mark being presented around the exact ce the orb had existed in.


    ''And just like that, I am my own concubine.'' he snorted, head shaking.


    As he thought that, a huffing noise alerted him to one of the beowolves, thergest of the pack, an alpha stepped out of the shrubbery and took cautious steps towards him and begun to circle him with lumbering steps. Behind it, it would leave a light, swiftly fading cloud of smog and its eyes would never leave Parc nor the ursa major by his side


    The ursa major itself moved onto all fours, itsrge, hand sized ws digging into the soil as it kept the Alpha firmly in view. Ready to pounce should the grimm decide Parc was on its meal chart.


    A simple and calm raise of his hand halted the Major and it backed down the next moment, slumping onto its rear end.


    In his peripheral vision, a familiar screen had appeared showing an update to his abilities list.


    ~~~


    [Gaze of the Conqueror]


    An Ability descended from one with demonic aura. Gazing into the eyes of another with this ability activated will dominate the other. For male subjects, it will cause them to feel under pressure by a higher being. For female subjects, they will feel a powerful yearning for the wielder and will be extremely sensitive and aroused. This effect fades after their lust has been sated by the wielder or after 24 hours.


    [Chains of the Dominion]


    An ability descended from the holy aura of the Valkyries and another worlds creature. Those wrapped in these chains will be heavily weakened and vulnerable to both physical and mental maniption. Should the ones wrapped in the chains be stronger, the chains will either break or their effects will be temporary or even ineffective.


    ~~~


    "I have two semnces then?" he pinched his chin and mumbled. "That''s a little powerful isn''t it? But aren''t these basically the same thing? I''ve got my chains back so I should have my mind control back, so whats the point of having the eyes?" He turned to the alpha beowolf and urged his mind to the point he could feel a burning sensation behind his eyes. This sensation soon grew to epass the entirety of his orbs but unlike the previous times he felt not pain, but a cruel desire to rule. To dominate. To control.


    His grin grewrger and he locked eyes with the alpha, its dted, its body wentnguid and slowly it inched closer before dropping before Parc to present its head to him. Waiting for his patting. "Huh," he mumbled descending a hand onto the beowolfs mask, feeling its coarseness against his fingers as well as the remnants of something, something neither grimm nor him, something, no, someone else. "Salem." she was the only one he knew of who had control over the grimm, so sensing her was to be expected, so then why was she fading away?


    "Am I iming the grimm for myself?" he turned to another, a nevermore and soon it trembled and dove from the branches tond atop his extended arm. It wasn''trge, barely the size of Raven''s corvid form but still itnded on him like a trained falcon. "Well, I can see Ironwooding to lock me up in the future if this ever gets out." If he did though, Parc would be ready to give Ironwood and more likely than not, Winter Schnee a run for their money. Literally, Parc couldn''t imagine how much fun ripping apart all of those robots was going to be.


    Thinking of the future events that would bring about As'' peacekeeping invasion of Vale, Parc invariably fell onto one such event. One involving arge dragon, or, wyvern if you wanted to argue semantics. "Oh god, I''m getting a pet dragon. My life just got so much better than it already was. Though," Parc looked to his new pet nevermore and scratched its feathers beneath its neck, making it let out soft vibrating clicks, "I just hope its not female. That''s a little too much woman for me to deal with do grimm even have sexes? Do grimm even have sex? Why am I asking myself this? I do not know. Nor do I want to know."


    Waving his warm slightly, he led the nevermore off his arm and tonding on the ursa majors head. His next experiment lead to raising his hand back up, spinning his hand around and summoning back out the orb from his wrist. ''Now, how do I use this?'' he urged his mind to the orb but found no reaction, ''aura maybe?'' was his second choice and his most effective as upon guiding his aura to filling the pearl, its golden hue took a much vibranter shade and a small portal appeared from which a familiar spear tipped silver link of chains slowly rose into his waiting hand.


    "So, this is eating through my aura then?" he could feel a slight draininging from the chains, like if one poked a hole into a balloon and the water started spurting out. "Won''t be a massive problem considering I''ve got mana potions, so this is perfect. Now what can these do." a flick of his wrist turned into a whipping of his arm as her sent the chain linked spear cutting through the air towards yet another Grimm. It hadn''t the time to think before the chains snaked around its body and mped tight.


    The next seconds brought about confusion as the grimm blinked a few times, nced to its wrappings and tilted its head. Easily shaking away the chains as they fell from its body.


    "Huh," Parc eximed, it had worked, he could feel his aura sap into the grimm but it had no effect. Or did it? "Sit," he called to the beowolf only to get a response of narrowed eyes. "Yeah, no, they don''t work on grimm. I''ll try them on a humanter then. Maybe Summer would like that?" he knew Kurome certainly did, not that she needed him mind controlling her when her mind was basically already his to control no matter what. "Hmm maybe Glynda would be fun to try it out on. Can''t imagine she''ll be very pleased Could also go for Cinder and Emerald when I run into them again. Also need to make sure it works on men again. That''ll be useful to know." he mused on and on about future experiments.


    Soon broken from his thoughts by a reverberating chorus of growls and caws as the grimm grew more addled and ready to attack. He smirked, cracked his neck and wrists, and gripped his chain tighter. "It''s been a while since I yed with chains. Let''s see if I''ve lost my touch."


    With a lick of his lips, an all-out war began within the throngs of the emerald forest, man, and beasts of darkness against the leagues of darkness.

 Chapter 190: Charlatan part 1

    Chapter 190: Chatan part 1


    In the entire world there were only two things that truly terrified Weiss Schnee. The first was dying as nothing more than the daughter of Jacques Schnee. To stay as a Schnee in the SDC and never be her own person like her sister had before her. She was hated enough by plenty of the faunusmunity as it was, that any time she left the confines of Beacon she had to be on edge for fear of a rogue White Fanging out of the woodworks to do to her what they''d done to many of her families associates. That fear only grew stronger when she was alone, without her team. Normally she''d be able to hide the nervousness when they were around, or when any of her guards were like back in As, but here in Beacon, she was truly alone and the amount of eyes she could feel on her only made her stomach churn evermore ufortably.


    The second fear though, it was something much more ingrained. Much more personal. She feared her father. As the CEO of the SDC he was as cold as ice, as calcting as a supeputer and as maniptive as a god. Something he saw himself as.


    Stood beneath the regal brickwork of the Chatan, a chique Atlesian restaurant withing the heart of Vale, Weiss clenched her hand over her heart and let her breath tremble heavily. Simultaneously hardening herself to show not an ounce of her trepidation for the worry that her father maytch onto it like amprey and begin sucking away at her will.


    Stood outside the Chatan was a boy dressed in a fine pair of ck pants and an elegant burgundy blouse with ck bowtie and golden buttons to entuate him. His narrow eyes and wide smile inviting as he took the names of all the elegantly dressed madams and monsieurs. ncing down to her own dress, Weiss found it quite fitting, elegant in white and blue gradients that halted at her ankles with a of delicate crystalline heels on her feet. Lifting a hand to her hair she stroked it, fixing any frays that may have been there and double checked the small snowke shaped ice-dust earrings hanging from her ears.


    She didn''t often dress up to such a degree. The main times she did being at her recitals or at the frequent balls her father would hold for the high rungs of Ases economy and now, to meet her father here. Through a few quick searches on the CCTS she discovered this was a fine dinning establishment and a five dustke establishment that catered only to the highest of the high. Coming in her usual dress would be tantamount to political suicide considering the amount of paparazzi she spotted around. Many of such snapping her picture with batted breaths undoubtedly ready to use them in some nderous piece of which she could only worry about.


    "Good evening madame Schnee," the maire d'' spoke with a kindly voice. "It is our pleasure to wee you to the Chatan. Monsieur Schnee has already arrived, if you will follow me, I shall lead you to him." After waiting for Weiss to give an affirming nod, the maitre d'' spun on heel and lead her with feathery steps towards a staircase far at the back of the hall where many men and women were dining on duck liver pate and what smelt like cucumber foam. Raising up a set of dark red wooden steps, Weiss soon found herself atop a floor overlooking the lower hall. It was rtively empty though the people she could see here were all the one percent of Vale. Council men, military generals even a few stars here and there. By her count there were only twelve or so people including their plus ones. Her father making up another of those numbers and with herself, bringing that to thirteen.


    Her father seated himself by the railing, he leaned back into a mahogany chair with legs crossed and fingers locked together over hisp. His head down and eyes closed but upon her stepping one foot closer, his head inched higher and overbearing blue eyes locked onto her, sending spikes of cold sweat down her spine.


    She gulped as her rose his hand to his thick white moustache and moulded it into a finer point on each end. His lipspletely hidden beneath the fur. He dressed as he always did in a finely crafted white suit created by the elitist of tailors in all of remnant. Beneath the double-breasted zer, a dark blue blouse was entuated by a hex patterned tie and to strike out against all of the white on his him, a bright red handkerchief was stuffed neatly into his left breast pocket. He was as perfectly groomed as Weiss remembered, though the irritancy in his eyes was utterly terrifying to her. He just exuded the ''I am here because you screwed up'' type of aura.


    "Shall I take your coat madame Schnee?" without even a thought, Weiss allowed the maitre d'' to peel from her, her coat and made swift movements away as Weiss came to seat herself across from her father. Legs together, hands onp and trying her utmost to meet his eyes but unable to do so.


    "As my daughter, I expect you to present yourself with dignity, Weiss." he spoke, entuating her name with a slight hiss. "Not whatever that embarrassing disy was. As the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company, you are to never show weakness. If you make a mistake, you own up to it and you hold yourself with pride. You do not hang your head. You do not stutter. You do not look around like a pathetic littlemb seeking its mother''s tit to suckle on."


    "I-I ahem. I know father." she quickly corrected herself, her hands clenching together as a waiter came to introduce himself and brought along a bottle of mistalian water dust aged wine and poured out two sses for them before leaving the bottle in a cooler by the table.


    "Do you? Because if you did. This mess wouldn''t have happened, and I wouldn''t need to be here. And yet, here I am. Here to ensure you at least can show yourself in public and to save your reputation."


    She gulped, unable to say anything.


    "Two point fifty-one million. That is how much I had to pay, to have any recordings of your little outburst erased. ckmail Weiss. I had to pay brats, children. To save you. I even had to pay an extra two hundred thousand to ensure all potential copies of the recordings were destroyed. And as I''m sure you know, the chances I have found all of them, is low. Therefore, I have had to hire yet another team to scour the inte for this outburst of yours and remove them piece, by, piece. You are lucky the media atrge hasn''t gotten their hands on this. It would ruin the SDC''s reputation.


    Her eyes watered and she began to struggle to swallow. Her head eternally cast downwards, not given even a single chance to even speak up for herself as her father went silent. Just in time as well as their waiter brought the first part of their meal, the digestif and the aperitif. Her father pinched the small ham wrapped caviar, threw it into his mouth and chewed. The noises of which echoed loudly in her ears, the popping of the caviar louder than anything making her tremble at everyone.


    "People are questioning this whole excursion of yours Weiss. They believe you are betraying As for this backwater stain of and. Tell me, after what you''ve done, why should I allow this little gallivanting to continue? Your tutors are ready for your return at any moment. Ready to ensure you are prepared to take over the SDC in the future."


    Weiss slowly lifted her head, mouth opening to say something but all that coulde out was a squeak as she saw her fathers piercing eyes burrow into her soul. "I can''t" she mumbled, dropping her head to pick at the aperitif.


    "What was that? Speak up like a normal person and not like some ingratiated street urchin."


    She steeled herself with a deep breath and nodded, "I can''t. I have a team and I won''t abandon them."


    Jacques brow rose and a scowl took his expression, "well, you abandoned your family. You can abandon your team. I will give you one more chance Weiss. If I find anything that embarrasses me or the SDC, I will have you dragged by the throat back to As where you will, retake your position as the SDC''s heir. Am I understood?" he left no room for resistance, no room for denial. No room for Weiss to even have a choice.


    "Yes fath-"


    Before her words could escape, the lights suddenly went off lurching the room into darkness. The surprised echoes of the guests travelled about, and the voice of the matre d'' could be heard from below. Just barely, but loud enough for Weiss to hear him speaking with another waiter to go check on the fuses and for another to get the dustmps.


    Their footsteps scurried about until yet again the matre d''s voice resounded. "Excuse me, please stop. This establishment has certain dress requirements. I ask you to leave and return when in the proper state of attire." ncing down, Weiss could see just barely silhouetted in the dark a boy. d in a ck asymmetrical jacket and red entuations across the hem and as the undershirt. His hair cut short and painted in reds and ck. And though small from this distance, she could see what looked like horns pushing out from his forehead. Though, as she squinted to focus on him, she realized his forehead itself was hidden behind a white upper face mask with a few red markings.


    He kept walking, ignoring the matre d'', "excuse me sir! please do stop or I will be forced to call for your removal-" in the split of a second, the boys body twisted, his hand shooting to his waist to grip the handle of a sword and ripped it from its scabbard and shed it towards the Maitre d'', sending him reeling backwards.


    "Lock it up!" the boy called out an in ran upwards of a dozen white masked fauni individuals. One of which dragged chains behind themselves to wrap around and lock the doors while the others went about collecting all the guests. Turning onto the maitre d'' whose pants had been soiled, the boy questioned in a cold voice. "I''d advise you tell me where the Schnee''s are before I make this more painful than it has to be."

 Chapter 191: Charlatan Part 2

    Chapter 191: Chatan Part 2


    "White Fang!?" Weiss whispered a scream and quickly skirted from her seat and away from the ledge. Her father doing much the simr while also grasping his scroll to call in his security force. Though when he pulled it open his eyes narrowed as he discovered the connection to the CCT was blocked.


    "Hmph, the animals are more prepared than I thought." he grumbled sliding onto a new screen on his scroll, one that would let out a constant battering of signals to test every frequency the scroll could in the hopes of one getting through to his guards. Though unnecessary considering they were likely to already be preparing themselves for an assault to extract him.


    Weiss too shot to her scroll and found much the same, leaving her utterly incapable of calling in her locker from Beacon to bring with it her weapon. meaning she was stuck weaponless and by proxy, helpless.


    "Well?" she heard the boys voice from below, urging the Maitre d'' for an answer.


    "I-I''m sorry sir, W-we do not currently have any of the S-Schnee family booked for today," he responded, voice trembling like a deer in the headlights watching as its life flickered away. As much as the White Fang operative before him scared him, he feared Jacques Schnee more. The destruction that man would rend would leave him out on the streets with little but his boots to his name.


    The boy dug his sword deeper into the Maitre d''s neck, cutting a small line and let a trickling of red crease his shirt. "Don''t lie to me. I know both Jacques Schnee and that Weiss one are here. I watched them bothe here. Now, where are they?"


    The Maitre d'' unconsciously looked to the upper floor but was quick to peel his gaze away. Toote though as the boy''s head followed his eyes. "Second floor, you three go." he nced to his side where a fox tailed boy was stood with a deer faunus and a lizard skinned girl, nodding them towards the staircase.


    The three nodded in turn and began a hastened jog while plucking their weapons from their bodies. A rifle, an axe, and a pair of dual pistols. All three prepared to face resistance in some form or another.


    Up on the second floor, Weiss'' eyes were skirting about every which way seeking out an escape. As confident she was in herbat abilities, she could not challenge a miniature army of weaponized fauni. Many of whom she was expecting to have had their aura unlocked and potentially having semnces as well.


    "Well? Do something, or was all this nonsense for waste?" Her father huffed derisively.


    Her cheek twitched but she grit her teeth and kept still. She couldn''t refute him, she felt useless in the moment. As her gaze danced about it soon came to pause upon the bread table where she could see the serrated silver edge of a bread knife and a varnished mahogany handle right besides a loaf of a baguette that was being cut by the floors servers.


    "Better than nothing," she murmured, gulping nervously as she could hear the thumping of three sets of legs rushing up the staircase. Letting a cold breath hiss out, Weiss began her crouched sprint to the table, passing by panicking civilian after panicking civilian and soon arrived by the bread table, her hand snaked up, gripped the de and pulled it away. She pinched the tip and with as much strength as she could muster flexed it finding it was persistent in its wants to remain straight. It was a poor weapon, one that was likely to shatter the moment it collided with anything hard meaning she would need to make any attacks hit.


    The stomping grew closer and Weiss spun around just in time to see the three masks peak over the edge. Her breath stilled and she swept the bread knife across the air, summoning out an intricate snowke glyph just on thending with the intention of removing friction from the area. It wasn''t as powerful as her dust enhanced friction glyph but it was sure to be enough to at least hinder their movement for long enough for her to hopefully incapacitate on of them.


    Arriving first was the fox faunus, his boot unwittingly stepped onto the glyph and attempted to raise himself up the step only for the grip on his boots to secede from existence. His foot glided forwards, his back arched backwards and his arms iled around in an attempt to halt his falling down the stairs. But it was much too little much toote as by the time hisrades had noticed his falling and reached out to steady him, the sole and heel of a crystalline shoe came flying to his face, the heel itself ramming into his mouth, chipping one of his teeth and sending him rolling down the stairs, nearly dragging along his teammates with him.


    Having used the mans face as a springboard, Weiss kicked off into a backflip, her legs kept together until she found herself skidding along the floor knocking away a few chairs in her path as she twisted her body, held a hand behind her back and clenched the handle of the bread knife. Holding it like she usually would a weapon. Its point slightly tilted down ready for a swift jab.


    In the adrenaline she failed to hear the shouts of the white fang assaulters and those around her. Instead, her eyes sharpened, her vision cleared, and she watched the two, the deer and the lizard raise their weapons. The deer, clenched his axe and rushed in on a bull-headed charge, sending it cutting across in a vertical sh, something easily dodged by Weiss with a simple lowering of her posture, narrowly avoiding the de. Added with a sudden upwards thrust of her bread knife towards the man''s throat, she felt her de hit the solid shield of an aura. A weak aura as it already showed signs of cracking, but an aura, nheless.


    The man was sent flying into the air, but in the void stood the reptile faunus, perched on one knee holding her pistols akimbo and a volley of heated redsers shot towards her. Behind her were not just her father, but others as well whether they had aura or not was up in the air. She couldn''t let any of those dust bullets get through.


    Her aura lurched, summoning before her the a spinning ck glyph. between the wings of the snowke a barrier formed and the harsh ms of the bullets crashing against it echoed noisily. Her teeth grit, the assault unending when one of the womans guns ran out of ammo she swiftly and onehandedly reloaded while still firing with the other. The individual shots themselves weren''t strong but that wasn''t the issue. The issue was the things she could hear beneath the bangs and the nks.


    It was the thumps and the ''Go!'' of the boy shouting to the others to rush the stairs and provide assistance to the faunus girl. Weiss spun her head around to the half a dozen persons and met the cold eyes of her father. As calm as ever as he expected to be perfectly safe no matter what.


    Arrogant. He was cruel and arrogant. Weiss thought gritting her teeth. But she couldn''t let him get hurt. He''d use that as a means to guilt trip her. To call her weak to call her a failure. She couldn''t give him that ammo.


    Looking back to the faunus girl, Weiss saw her move to reload one of her pistols but as the clip fell and she reached for another she was surprised to find her belt empty. All of them strewn around her alongside several dozens of emptied casings.


    "Now!" Weiss hissed, her foot diging into the floor while a glyph form behind her to act as a boost to send herunching towards the girl just as thest bullet faded from her weapon. Had the girl''s eyes been visible, Weiss was sure they were to be panicking. Her arm shot forth, the tip of the knife ready to thrust into the faunus girl''s chest at a speed more than she couldprehend.


    But just as the de came but an inch from piercing into the faunus'' aura, a voice echoed from behind her.


    "Weiss!" her fathers. Her de halted and the faunus let out a sigh of relief. Weiss spun around and there, stood atop the railings with a blood red de drawn and pressed against her father''s neck was the bull horned faunus boy. His lips curled into a frown as he watched Weiss through the slits of his mask.


    "Father!" Weiss eximed.


    The boy pressed the sword deeper into her fathers neck and he growled irately. His guards were taking their time. He was going to fire them all after this day was finished.


    "I''d say you need to put down the knife, Schnee. Your out matched." The heavy stomps behind her leading her to see near a dozen men and women d in grey suits and grimm like masks ring up at her.


    Her teeth grit tightly. She couldn''t face them. Not this number. Not on her own. Not without her weapon. Not without dust. Her eyes narrowed shut, her breathing trembled and she threw the bread knife to the side. It ttered in the silence that had formed in the Chatan. Her hands lifting to reveal themselves empty.


    The boy nodded and he spoke to hispatriots, "cuff her!"


    No sooner did thergest of the faunus, a bear she was guessing arrive behind her and roughly grabbed her wrists, forcing them behind her back while a chameleon tied them together with zipties. Tight enough that she could feel the cirction cutting off to her fingers.


    He nodded approvingly, "I''ve been waiting a long time for this Schnee. A very long time." his voice a growl as he addressed Jacques Schnee.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Alright, I''m developing a superhero story and I need character ideas to fill out the world. Can also just be interesting powers you''d think would be interesting to work with. Preferably send me something on discord for ideas. I''ve been really off of readingments for a while now.

 Chapter 192: Fishing

    Chapter 192: Fishing


    "Go fish." Ruby said, Yang having just requested the aces from her hand but was saddened to find that her sister held not one.


    Yang tsked and reached for the pule of cards, plucked one from the top and saw to her surprise, an ace. She was one closer to her goal of once again defeating her sister in this brutal game of go fish.


    "Do you have any two''s?" Ruby pondered a moment, eyeing her sister with a dangerous glower but Yang took it in stride and didn''t react but to shake her head.


    "Go fish."


    "Damn." Ruby hissed and took a new card, an ace.


    The game continued on and on throughout theing twenty minutes, Ruby eventually gaining but three sets while Yang took the rest. Yet another failure in herpendium of boardgames. Sighing out in dismay, Ruby nced to her surroundings. They''d imed a table in the library having initially nned to study a bit but had found the studying utterly boring and moved onto something more fun.


    Weiss wasn''t there, apparently her father had arrived in Vale and she was going to have dinner with him at this neat restaurant in the city. Ruby''s attempts at getting Weiss to take them with having proven unsessful. Strange considering she even made use of her puppy eyes. No one survived the puppy eyes. Including herself, hence why she never looked in a mirror when she made them.


    But no, apparently Weiss just wanted to have dinner with her father. Though she did look a little fidgety. Ruby just ced that as excitement and most certainly not nervousness. Why would Weiss be nervous, its just her father.


    ke though was there, she''d been stuck staring at the same page of her book for the past twenty minutes. It must have been really interesting if it caught her imagination like that, Ruby thought. Often Ruby herself would be stuck in her imagination, one time she''d been so enthralled within a weapons magazine that she''d forgotten about the te of cookies next to her. She was devastated when she woke up only to find but crumbs in their ce. Her sister, father and not mother soon to be second mother, having eaten them all each time they walked past her. It was then she vowed to always eat her cookies no matter what.


    "The ropes gripped her tight, they squeezed her bosom like plump peaches. They ground against her crotch eliciting a faint houndish cry as her neathers moistened against the knot grinding against her sensitive button. Her clothing incapable of harbouring any resistance against the alluring tightness enwrapping her body. No soon did he approach gripping his katana, its end sharp as he guided it towards her slit, parting her panties to the side to reveal their pinkened, moist confines ready to be cut by his sword quite the choice in literature you have, ms. Bedonna." The sudden voice arriving behind ke caught the three by surprise and all head spun to see their new teacher. Mr. Evans stood directly behind ke, a smile on his face as he nced over her shoulder, continuing to read the chapter of ''studying'' she was busy with.


    "His de inched against her womanly lips, parting them as he slowly pushed deeper. Her voice, not by her will escaped her in a lusting moan as he gripped her hanging waist and prepped himself for a merciless plunge that would undoubtedly rend from her sanity only to rece it with the heart of a beast in heat. And then suddenly, his-" before he could finish, ke nced to her novel, swiftly scanned its contents and realizing what it was, went scarlet and rapidly mmed shut the book. Its true cover hidden behind a false grimm biology cover stolen from one of the other books she had in her collection.


    Her amber eyes were bolted wide, lips sucked in and steam raising from her head while her bow hung limply, pleading for her to be forgotten. To not deal with the embarrassment of having that read out to her team.


    Besides her, Yang''s rose one eye wide and nced between their smirking teacher and her blushing partner. The actions ke had taken been the final nail in the coffin, "wow. And here I thought you only read that stuff in bed."


    ke trembled and shrunk in on herself. In doing so, her nostrils red and breathed in a familiar entrancing scent. The same that had taken all her attention since the day prior. Her eyes flicker, her mouth opened and as she hunched over a small trickle of drool escaped her lip. But not a secondter did her mind jostle, the recognition this time weakening the effects to merely and catnippish odour she could resist but would still be attracted to given enough time around its origin. She feared what she may end up doing to him if she lost too much of her sanity.


    Seeing ke unresponsive to her teasing prod, Yang nce to Ruby and smirked at the faint flush of her sister. As innocent as Ruby was, she was still able to realize the intent behind the words professor Evans had said.


    ''Right him,'' she thought casting him a narrowed re. She still wasn''t quite sure how to think about him. She was thankful undoubtedly for bringing back Summer whom they were nning on heading to in a bit. But she still couldn''t quite ept him considering the fact he unabashedly said he was a murderer. She needed to know more about him before she''d ever ept him as a person.


    "Girls. Good to see your taking your ''studying'' seriously. Though I must say, the topic this one is learning is quite the dangerous, type." He moved around ke and to the head of the table, finding no end to his amusement at the sight of ke''s shaky eyes jolting to him like an tiger in heat. He could see her throat rumbling a bit but every time a noise, a yowl he was guessing, threatened to escape, she would mp her lips tight and wrap her fingers around her throat, thumbs jabbing into her windpipe to still the noises of her yearning.


    As he looked around the table and then the library where a few odd groups could be seen, students from every year. He couldn''t see one character in particr, the one who always nagged about studying. "Where''s Weiss. I''d expect her to be the one actually studying out of your team." he questioned with hand on his hip.


    Yang and Ruby shared a look and Ruby shrugged. "She''s out. She''s having dinner with her dad in Vale."


    Parc paused, eyes blinking rapidly then slowly, then not at all. "Jacques Schnee is in Vale" he nked, "and he''s having dinner with his daughter"


    "Uh yeah, is that wrong?" Yang huffed.


    "Oh no, not at all. Damn strange yes, especially considering Weiss'' whole point ofing to Beacon was to get away from him. Anyways, that''s another thing, do you know where they''re eating at?" his pda found its way into his hand, its screen flickering to life.


    "Why do you want to know?" Yang questioned, her caution not hidden behind her narrowed visage.


    "Humour me."


    "I uh I think its was the the Charles?" Ruby shrugged and answered.


    "Chatan. the Chatan" a rough, coarse voice came from ke, her thumbs still pressing tight into her throat. Saving her from crying out.


    With a quick nod, Parc inputted the restaurants name into the search engine but found only their website and a map. Nothing about anything happening there, which was either a good thing, or possibly a bad thing.


    "Great, thanks." he began to back away, "anyways, I''m gonna run off to Vale and make sure Weiss survives the night. You three have fun, and oh, ke, you should probably go get changed." he winked, his body flickered and, in his ce, lingered a squall of feathers that soon dissipated in much a simr form as Ruby''s petals.


    Confusion trickled through the team as relief filled ke, no longer having to reign in her vice now that his scent was gone. Though still locked in her nose, torturing her animalistic urges to mate. As that instinct reigned, she ground her legs together and felt something wet. She froze, leaned back and nced down to her skirt. At first nothing seemed wrong but as the wet sensation remained she began to realize her mdy and what his words meant.


    Her chair scratched noisily against the varnish of the wood and she bolted to her feet. Her book gripped tight in hand as she made her way rushing towards the exit of the library without a second word to her team.


    As she did, Yang noticed a light gloss on ke seat, a puddle one might say. Her lips curled, eyes narrowed to slits and her scroll magically appeared in her hands, snapping some evidence she could use to tease her favourite partner.


    "Hey Yang" Ruby uttered earning her sister''s attention from the various angles of the chair she was taking.


    "Yeah Rubes?"


    "What did he mean by he''s going to make sure Weiss survives the night? She''s not in danger is she?"


    Yang''s finger came to linger over her scroll. Her mind nking about as it processed her sisters question. "Weiss''ll be fine. Plus, it''s not like her dads helpless." she shrugged.


    "Mmm I hope so." except, why did Ruby suddenly feel so nervous, like something bad was going on and she wasn''t there to help.

 Chapter 193: Boom

    Chapter 193: Boom


    "What do you want? Money to fund your little terroristic acts?" Jacques spoke, his voice cold as he red towards the bullhorned faunus, the one acting as the leader to these ruffians.


    "Money is useless, all it does is provide corruption upon corruption upon corruption," the pacing boy halted his stride and nced to one of the other White Fang members, one who had juste out of a back room and whom Weiss couldn''t see any faunus aspects of, so it was likely something small, eyes, perhaps fangs even. "Is it ready?"


    The ring of red and blue billowed in from the windows upon which many of the hostages were lined. Weiss, her father and a few others, high ranking officials in Vale, people she knew to have some form of infamy for poor faunus treatment, were sat on the floor at the centre of the bottom floor. many of the White Fangs stood around, weapons drawn keeping an eye on them, ensuring no one was thinking about ying hero.


    "Yes sir," the faunus said, revealing themselves to be male judging by the depth of their voice.


    "Good, alright! Huddle up!" The boy called before turning his gaze onto Jacques, spite undoubtedly, though Weiss could only construe that through the scowl he was giving, his eyes otherwise hidden behind shimmering red slits of his mask.


    Though as he nced between her and her father, a glint of light took his attention. He approached her, she wanted to move away but her ce knelt andying on her hip kept her incapable, instead she could only re into the area she presumed his eyes to be as he lowered himself onto one knee before her.


    His hand snaked towards her, raising past her head and to her face before finding itself by her cheek, lightly raising the snowke earing. Analysing its crystalline form, "dust" he snorted, pinched the earing and mercilessly ripped it away.


    Agony coursed through Weiss, true pain as she felt part of her earlobe sever, her aura though capable of preventing most wounds was incapable or unwilling to stop such a minor injury. "Grrr." she grit her teeth, grinding them to dust as blood began to strickle down her cheek and water filled her eyes, threatening to tear through the bloodshot orbs filled with true hate for the boy before her.


    He wasn''t finished though as he threw the earing to the side, he gripped her head and forcibly tilted her head to the side, allowing his other hand the means of grabbing the other and ripping it out.


    "Ghg" by then tears had found themselves forcing their way out, she couldn''t halt them, her body wouldn''t let her. It stung. It hurt. "Damn you. Damn you." she mumbled swallowing her hate, her words.


    The boy snorted, his handing to grip the hair atop her head and tilted her head back with a single jerky motion, "no, damn you. Schnee. You don''t get to damn us after all you have done."


    "Me? I''ve done nothing!" she argued.


    "And? You''re still a Schnee. Therefore, a problem." He threw her to the side causing her toy t on the cold wooden flooring of the restaurant. The smell of iron and sight of red droplets of blood enough to let her know she was hurt. Not for long, she knew that, while the wounds wouldn''t fully heal in a day, let alone two, they were sure to stop bleeding soon. Her aura would at least make sure of that.


    Laying there, Weiss rolled onto her back then slowly rose to an upright position, an action made more challenging than necessary from her arms bound behind her back. She looked to her father only to see him give her the smallest of sidelong nces before returning his eyes onto the leader.


    "You won''t get far," her father began, "as you can see, the police are right outside, likely having been giving full use of lethality as well."


    The boy huffed, "you would like that, wouldn''t you? Less animals in the world?" his voice mocking her father. He didn''t respond, but the silence seemed enough for him to gain his answer. "Of course, you would. My surprise. And so what if they use lethal force? We''ll just use lethal force of our own. Or we can just not fight at all." Spinning his head to the same faunus as earlier, his voice rose, "do it!"


    The faunus nodded his masked head and gripped tight a cylindrical object, his thumb pressing down onto a red button that sent shivers down Weiss'' spine. The next second loud bangs, explosion echoed above the terrified screams as shes of light racketed in a circle around the white fang and their hostages.


    It took only a moment for Weiss to realize what was going on, and by the time she felt her body go into free fall, she knew they were insane. The fallsted only but two hastened breaths before the floor crashed down heavily, having sunken a single story. Many of the captured individuals having lost their bnce and fallen over.


    "Go! Go! Go!" the leader bellowed and Weiss alongside her father were forcibly lifted to their feet and shoved in the direction of a dark, old sewage tunnel stinking of excrement and rot. Weiss felt her stomach roll, threatening to empty as the girl pushed her ahead.


    Something strange happened though, before she could enter the tunnel, she felt the white fang''s hand gripping her arm loosen then disappear, the suddenness alongside the whooshing noise sending her staggering to her knees.


    Then came the voice, one she hadn''t been expecting. "You know Adam. I always knew you were insane, but blowing up the floor to get into the sewers is just I don''t know, stupid?"


    Adam, the leader Weiss was assuming paused his rushing while the others escaped further into the tunnels. He spun around and so too did Weiss and her father and several others who hadn''t yet escaped with their hostages. Their heads tilted up and indeed, the voice belied the body as there, sat calmly with one leg dangling over the edge of the newly formed hole while the other sat atop the edge, was her professor. Not far from him the hostages that had been acting as the wall by the windows were staggering away from the hole.


    Below where he was seated, a white fang member, the one she was guessing was her captor. A chain had wrapped around her neck and lifted her off the ground, leaving her hanging meters off the ground, kicking, and gurgling for breath.


    "Professor?" Weiss muttered, though her voice went unheard.


    "Let. Her. Down." Adam growled, his handing to hold the pommel of his sword, ready to cut her down if her refused.


    "Hmm? Who?" Professor Evans hummed and nced down to his captive, "oh her. No. I don''t think I will." Gripping the link of chains, he began to lift the woman higher and higher until finally gripping her shoulder and pulling her onto his level, hisp to be precise. The chains loosening enough for her to gasp and breath in, though weak considering how slumped she looked like his arms wrapped around her.


    "She''s a criminal don''t you know?" the professor smirked over the girl''s shoulder, a finger tilting her head up for him to rest his chin atop her right shoulder, "quite a dangerous one. Hanging should be expected. Less trash in the world. Less problems." He went still, smiling as if enjoying the expression, the leader had. "But, I do suppose I can let this one go." an ominous smile took his lips as he gripped the chin of the girls mask and pried it off her face, revealing a cute girl with shiny, beaded slit eyes like those of a geckos. When the mask was removed, Weiss could see the girl''s nostrils re and her eyes widened, pupils dting in much a simr way to ke.


    The girl wasx in his arms as the professor whispered something into her ear and just before pushing her down the hole, he pulled a vial from his pocket and spritzed some kind of aerosolized liquid onto her face that made her body jerk heavily. When she ttered to the ground, another of the white fang ran to her and ensured her safety. Quickly casting Adam, a nod that she was alright.


    That ''alright'',sted all of a few seconds as when the members attention was away, did she reach for the dagger at her waist and pulled it free, spinning it around in her palm before ramming it home into the boy''s side. At first, he didn''t feel it, it was painful, just the suddenness of a dagger tearing through his skin and piercing into his bowels was unexpected and his brain hadn''t the time to process it.


    "Grahg!" he yelled and copsed to the side as the girl tore the dagger free, letting blood spew free from the wound casting the ground in crimson ichor.


    "Ouch," the professor spoke from up high, "should have brought someone with morebat awareness, his aura would have kicked in and saved him from, well, that otherwise."


    "What did you do?" a strangled growl made its way out of Adam''s throat while he and the others in the whole saw the girl standing there, a smile of insanity on her face, drool trickling from her lip, her legs tight together but bowed, hiding a darkened splotch around her crotch, and skin as red as fire. She was clearly not in a right state of mind. He had done something to her in those few moments.


    "Adam. I think you have other things to worry about then whatever I did to her." A breathter, the girl kicked off the rubble of the restaurant andunched towards the closest other white fang. Her dagger shing through the air cutting at the recoiling white fang member, unsure of what he should do, she was a friend, a white fang. A faunus. "You should worry about her."

 Chapter 194: Poking the Bull

    Chapter 194: Poking the Bull


    Parc swung his leg as he watched the festival of carnage happening below. His pawn, the gecko faunus girl was truly wreaking havoc, though bloodshed, not so much considering all the White Fang''s she was challenging had the time to activate their aura''s for battle. As she lunged for another girl in the gang, he nced to his hand, to the vial he''d just spritzed in her face, he couldn''t right say if it had actually worked, not with only one example. He''d need to try it on another to see if its effects were really what he was hoping for.


    "Your semnce, It''s hypnosis isn''t it?" Adam spoke from down low, behind him Weiss and her father knelt with a guard keeping watch over them.


    "Adam, I''ve barely even used my semnce. Hmm?" saying that, Parc tilted his head back, ncing out the front door of the restaurant where the other less important hostages had escaped, faintly seeing in the shadows of night the silhouettes of officers ready to rush the store to figure out what the explosions were. ''always so antsy,'' he thought casting his focus back to his pawn. Her fight rapidly winding down as her challengers overwhelmed her in both numbers and energy. ''Quite fervent in listening to my orders, so a small bit of hypnosis and a good bit of lust can make people like her easily controble. Good to know.''


    Adam frowned, presumably narrowing his eyes as he looked up to Parc, "not many know my name. Especially not you human scum." pacing, Adam kept his hand within reach of his sword, his Wilt and Blush. Prepping to pull it out the moment he sensed even a semnce of an active attack.


    "I know plenty more than you would befortable with, mr. chinashop. How betrayed must you be feeling? I mean, watching her go. To see her leave you behind after so. Many. Years. It must have been quite the shock." Adam''s steps halted, his body tensed, and his teeth grit tight, the amount of spite billowing through his mask almost tangible in the air. "Such failure, such betrayal. All because you didn''t care about the lives of those people. Those poor, poor crew members. you were prepared to blow them all up and yet she she didn''t want to. She waited till your back was turned and left you behind. I can''t imagine how painful that must have been."


    "You speak a lot about things you don''t understand." Adam spoke, his voice though low, not quite so that he was inaudible over the sounds of Parc''s pawn finally being subdued after little more than a short battle. Which was to be expected, she was only one faunus against many.


    "No, no. I think I do understand. She''s your ''darling'' and after all, you were destined to light the fires of revolution. but do you know how she see''s you? She saw you as Justice, as passion" Parc slowed his speech and rose to his feet, his toes lingering over the edge of the hole and began to crack his fingers and neck. When he was done, he could see Adam was still frowning at him, though slightly uplifted by the things he knew to be true being spoken to him. "Though, now all she sees of you is spite. A ghost of the man she loved, the mentor she loved. All to be reced by a criminal, a psychopath hellbent on change just because humans did what humans do. Be assholes. Be monsters. Be pigs. Be less than human."


    "Liar," Adam hissed, "you know nothing about her. Nothing about our rtionship!" he argued. "I have taught her everything! I am her everything just as she is mine! So you don''t get to say anything about what ke thinks!"


    Behind Adam, Weiss jolted, ''ke? No, that can''t be right.''


    ''Ah fuck. Should have been more subtle, now I have to give Weiss the talk,'' groaned Parc, sighing as he lifted a foot off the edge, then the other and began a rapid descent onto the rubbled earth that once made the flooring of the chatan. ''Please don''t snap my ankle, please don''t snap my ankle,'' he hoped, knowing the threat was high due to the looseness of the rubble he would bending atop.


    As he fell, Adam went into motion. His body curled in, he rushed Parc''snding point and he gripped Wiltthe swordshandle with his right and the scabbard''sBlushestrigger and squeezed it down, igniting apressed st dust explosion within the steel housing that fired the de from the sheath within the blink of an eye the sword was traveling through the air leaving in its wake a shadow of sharp red light.


    Yet when his arm came to a halt, there was no man stood there. there wasn''t even a bit of resistance except in the form of numerous feathers scattered about the wind, one of which having been neatly severed in twain. Before he could even utter a confused ''what'' he heard a harsh cracking from behind him and spun around just in time to see therade watching over the Schnee''s mask shatter beneath the foot of the man. Therade still awake but their aura clearly having weakened heavily from that attack.


    Landing before Weiss and her father, Parc cast the girl but a quick wink. "Welp, you''ve lost the Schnee''s." Parc chuckled, slowly analyzing the numerous white fangersing to surround him. All weak, barely threats apart from Adam. Adam would be a real hassle in one on one let alone one on a dozen.


    "Listen, Taurus. I''m honestly not in the mood for some fighting spree. Nor do I think you have the time to be fighting. Or would you rather be arrested? I mean, just look up," and so he did, seeing many police officers with their rifles and pistoles pointed down, ready to fire. One even shouting something about ''throwing down their weapons'' and ''you''re surrounded.''


    "So, I''m going to give you two options. Stay and fight a losing battle, or scurry off like the good little sewer rat you know you are. Don''t worry, I won''t follow." He didn''t need to, Adam would be showing himself again inevitably. It was then Parc had full intentions of dealing with the nuisance. But at the moment, he didn''t want to bother. Nor did he need the fame that woulde with taking down the Vale branch leader of the White Fang down. Plus, keeping Adam in the loop meant Cinder would be going to him sometime in the future if she hadn''t already.


    Adam gazed around at each of the barrels of the screaming officers. he knew he could deal with whatever they threw, but the others. They couldn''t, they would quickly run out of aura then worse, die, peppered with holes to be another number in the inordinate amount of faunus murders. He wasn''t going to let that happen.


    Looking to the Schnee''s with a hateful re, Adam bellowed, "we''re leaving!"


    "But-" one of the tried to say but was stopped by another who gripped their shoulder and dragged them off to the tunnel under the screams of the police.


    Lifting Wilts tip and pointing it to Parc''s throat Adam asked, "whats your name."


    "Parc Evans," with a roll of his hand and a proper bow, Parc continued, "fucker of mothers, and ass of the holes. I know, it''s a pleasure meeting me as well." not really, he just found being overly arrogant and nonchnt fun. Not to mention anything else wasn''t necessary considering how little threat he was in.


    "Parc Evans this isn''t over. I will kill you myself." with that, Adam fell forwards and kicked off into a full on sprint, ignoring the order of the officers and cutting any bullets they fired out of the air with swift shes of his de. His form soon disappearing into the shadow bowels of Vale''s innards to be a threat for another day.


    Seeing him gone, Weiss le out a breath she hadn''t known she''d been holding and felt her body detense.


    "Perfect. Now that the beast is gone can you cut these abominable restraints off. I feel my fingers tingling," Jacques spoke, his voice as predictably cold and arrogant as Parc had been expecting.


    Looking down to the knelt Jacques, Parc only raised a brow and spoke not a word.


    "Well then, get to it." Jacques prodded. Parc''s eyes shut then reopened slowly, entuating his crimson orbs with the faint re of red and blue lightsing in from upstairs where the police were attempting to figure out how they were going to get down.


    Slowly, Parc''s head inched and his gaze fell onto Weiss. She met his eyes for a moment that felt like minutes and gulped. Something about him was setting nerves off all around her body. Fear? Relief? Then why was her stomach rumbling with butterflies? Were they even butterflies?


    "You okay Weiss?" before she knew it he was behind her, freeing her from her bindings. Her wrists ached, and colour rapidly refilled her digits as Parc gently helped her to her feet.


    "I''m-I''m fine." Parc''s ncing to the red splotches of her ears portrayed his doubt.


    "Ahem. I do believe I ordered your assistance." her father spoke.


    "We should get you back to Beacon. Let you rest after the nights excitement," though the professor didn''t seem to care, that or he was just deaf.


    "Uhhh," unsure of what to say, Weiss looked to her father. "can you cut my father free?"


    "I''m sure Ruby and the others must be worried for you. I''m pretty sure I saw a few news vans as I was on my way, so they''re probably hearing all about this now."


    "Excuse me!" Jacques voice rose higher.


    "I can''t imagine how terrified Ruby is for you. Yang''s probably holding her back from rushing here as quickly as she can. Which, considering her semnce, is probably pretty fast."


    "Professor, my father. Can you help him?"


    "Though saying that, I''m sure its more like ke''s holding them back. Yang''s a pretty ''punch first, worry about thingster'' type of ga-" before he could finish, Jacques voice rose to an octave Weiss only heard on two asions. When fighting with her mother, or when arguing with board members.


    "For the love of god! Would you cut me free!"


    Parc halted mid word, his headnguidly turned to her father with nk, unamused eyes. "Sorry I didn''t see you there."


    "I''m sure you didn''t. Now would you remove these sted restraints."


    A single nce to the whit zipties blending with Jacques coat left Parc with a disgusted expression. "That''s not my job. You should be asking them" he said, nodding to an officer who''d just tripped and sent himself careening into the pit face first.


    "Do you know who I am!? I am Jacques Schnee. Release me at once!"


    "Do I look like I care?" the nk look he was giving said no, he didn''t. Quickly followed by, "none of my business."


    A twitch at the brow and a visible vein throbbed on Jacques pale forehead. "Fine then. Weiss! Release me this instant!"


    In turn, Weiss jolted, tempted to run off to her father and free him. Though before she could, an arm wrapped around her belly and she was suddenly tugged into Parc''s chest. Her mind halted, unable to process the sudden closeness and the faint apple wood smoky scent reminiscent of a warm fireceing from Parc''s body.


    "Sorry, I''ve got to get Weiss back to Beacon. She''s got lessons in the morning and it would be terrible for her to miss them." Lifting Weiss just a few centimetres from the ground, Parc took a single step back and whispered, "you better hold on tight." to Weiss.


    Lifting his other hand, a wing burst from Parc''s back and he cast Jacques a one-handed wave, "toodles mr. Gel." Secondster, the boy and his daughter flickered away, bing a blur of red, ck, and white while leaving behind a flurry of drifting feathers behind.


    Staring up at the sky with a rage filled scowl, an officer finally arrived on the fallen floor yet failed to make their way to him as they soon tripped over a pebble, ttening himself on the floor, simultaneously knocking himself unconscious.


    Within him, a hatred was born. A hatred for Parc Evans. Not only had he ignored him, but he dare prevent his own daughter from listening to his orders. The gall was iprehensible on that boy. He would be questioning Weiss heavily about him. He appeared to know her, and therefore, her him.


    He would get his answers no matter what.


    ***


    ***


    Welp, I''ve officially started a new story that is meant to be ''SFW'' in other words, sex isn''t the main focus. In other words, I n on it going into very dark topics and holding nothing back. Only got one chapter done and it won''t be posted to WN for a while, when it does, it will go on a different ount to this one just to keep things organized.


    Aka, this one for my more ''cultural research'' based stories / fanfics, and the other for my big SFW Stories.


    Oh, did I mention I also started a site for this SFW story? Because I did.


    Will probably eventually make a seperate one for MGR in the distant future when writing full time hopefully bes a viability. Until then, here''s the URL to the site where you can find chapter uno of Transmutational. Title still in


    Let me know what you think. I know it''s not a lot but still, it helps me figure out if people actually like it.

 Chapter 195: Chat in the Emerald forest

    Chapter 195: Chat in the Emerald forest


    The wind whizzed past like stingingtles stroking Weiss'' cheeks. Her hands mped tight onto Parc''s shirt, panickedly clenching on for dear life in a manner much too familiar to initiation when Ruby had the ''wise'' idea to take a giant nevermore for a ride. Having then decided to jump off of it leaving Weiss dangling on to its talon like a curtain in the wind. And she did not want to experience the free fall that came after she lost her grip again.


    At their speed sound turned to whistles except for one sound. A steady thu-thump, thu-thump. She knew it came from his heart, her cheek was buried into his chest after all, thus leaving her ear just against his sternum to listen to its powerful melody.


    It was calming, all things considered. The freshness of the white fang assault, the explosions and even the still echoing reverberation of her aching earlobes. But listening to that stead beat just nestled her heart in a warmth she wasn''t used to.


    Not longter she could feel their speed lessening and their altitude lowering, the air grew thicker and filled her lungs more easily and left her panting slightly before touching the ground like a feather descending. The soil theynded upon was soft and parted beneath the stiletto of her heels, threatening to sink further though was luckilypact enough to keep her stable.


    Not that she would fall as even with her safely on earth, her arms did not utch from Parc, nor him from her. Fully intent on letting her enjoy the closeness as long as itforted her.


    He could tell she missed such close kindly contact. he could only imagine how stuffy a family like hers could be. A tyrannical controlling father, and arrogant, mischievous brother, and alcoholic mother and a soldier, a specialist sister. To him it sounded nothing like a family but like apany filled with ambition, betrayal and uncaring. He knew it wasn''t entirely true, the family was more misguided than anything, there was love there, buried beneath alcohol and regiment.


    As his hand slowly stroke her uncovered back, Weiss lightly shivered. Thebination of the wind as his hands crafting an unusually chilly feeling on her and woke her from her reverie.


    She blinked against his chest a few times and her fingers loosened,ing to linger just above his shirt. Realize she''d released him, Parc too unfurled his hands from Weiss and let their bodies part though not quite stepping away just yet.


    Standing in silence, Parc nced to her cheeks, frowning at the red trails of still wettened blood that had dripped onto her shoulders, staining the straps of her dress. Bringing a hand up, he moved part of her frazzled hair out of the way and Weiss tilted her head away, not saying anything as he inspected the hairline cut where her earrings had been torn out. The bleeding long since stopped but the wound still there, yet to heal.


    "Does it hurt?" he questioned wiping away a bit of the bloodied line with his thumb.


    Weiss swallowed then shook her head, "nothing I haven''t dealt with before." she lifted her own left hand to her face andid her fingers gently upon her cheek where a scar traced across her eye. Something she''d had since her father''s ultimatum to challenge an Arma gigas before letting here all the way out here. She''s won, though it ultimately left her with this mark, luckily not taking her sight though.


    "Just because you''ve dealt with pain before, doesn''t mean you can''t feel it now." he spoke and from his pouch pulled a small red vial, a dilution of his healing potions he made specifically for the smaller wounds, the things more nuisance in scale than dangerous. Plucking the cork from it Parc lightly guided Weiss to turn her head up, finding a shade of amusement at the faint reddish blush the girls cheek had gone. Bringing the vial to her lower lip he said, "drink this. It''ll help with the healing," and waited for her lips to part enough and let him pour the lusciously red liquid into her mouth. Yet as she downed it, something strange urred, she knew she drank something and yet she felt no water, nothing run down her throat. It was as if upon entering her body it simply faded away into nothing, rapidly absorbed into her body.


    There was something else though, the stinging she felt, it was rapidly dissipating, faster than her aura could. Was it some kind of pain killing drug? she thought raising a hand to press her earlobes to test the pain yet when she did, there was no pain. There wasn''t even the light ridge of where she was cut, only smooth, though blood drenched skin that left the tips of her fingers a shade of crimson. "It''s there''s no wound?" she pinched her lobe, only getting the pain of doing so, nothing like her touching her own nerve endings as she was expecting.


    "How?" her eyes curious as she looked up at Parc who was smirking down at her from barely a few breaths away. It was then she realized just how truly close they were, almost like if he simply bucked his knees or she rose to her toes they would lock lips. Her face in turn shot to red that trailed down her neck and beneath her dress and she forced herself to look away. Breathing as steadily as she could to whittle away those indecent romantical thoughts scurrying about in her mind. ''He''s my professor,'' she told herself yet still didn''t step away.


    No, in fact, he did. He pulled away enough to gaze with his red orbs into her pastel blues. "Shall we talk for a bit?" he questioned, quickly following into speech, "how are you feeling after all of that? might be a little soon to ask, but I still will."


    "I''m tired, I quess." she was slow to respond, "and worried. My father is sure to be furious after being abandoned there. You know who he is right? he''s going to ruin your life for just abandoning him. For making me abandon him."


    "Your father, can''t do jack shit against me Weiss. As far as he''s concerned, I don''t exist. The most he''ll find through his channels is as much as you and Ozpin did. Which is nothing. Plus, he can''t ruin a life like mine. I''ve got nothing for him to ruin." not yet at least.


    "He can urge professor Ozpin to fire you. Or even have you arrested for some reason or another."


    "First, Ozpin won''t fire me. he can''t. And second, so what if I get arrested? A prison is a prison. I can break out of it with ease." he had enough on him that meter thick iron walls weren''t much of a threat let alone a few robots.


    "Still, angering my father isn''t a good thing." Weiss shook her head and sighed, "he''ll find something, he always does." ncing around their surroundings, Weiss came to see a thicket of trees with bright emerald leaves dashed in the darkness of night. Her and Parc only illuminated by the moon billowing in rays through the canopy opening above.


    "We''re in the emerald forest?" she murmured and tilted her gaze back to Parc, curious about how they were here, and more pressingly, how they were flying. "Exactly how did we get here? Your semnce?"


    Parc snorted, "nope. My semnce is something else entirely." he said taking a few steps back from Weiss, enough that his form became even more illuminated in the moonlight, his sweat twinkling like stars in the night sky. As he made distance, a shimmer of new light came from his back as arge, dark wing shot from his back, singr, lonesome and speckled in white entuations. "I used this."


    Weiss was understandably left gobsmacked at the sight, "did you just grow a wing? What? how? no, that''s not right? I''m tired and seeing things. People don''t just grow wings wing? why is there only one wing?" she blinked through bleary eyes, reasoning that darkness was fooling her into thinking something impossible.


    "Weiss, I can assure you this wing is anything but fake." with his wing freed, Parc once again approached Weiss and curled the wing towards Weiss, as if to offer her it.


    She nced between him and it with doubting eyes but soon reached for it, slowly drawing her hands closer until finally pressing her fingers against it and feeling the bird like texture one could only gain from true feather.


    ''It''s real? But, no, that''s not logical. It came out of nowhere. It can''t be real? Some type of semnce pertaining to solid illusions?''


    Seemingly realizing her conflict, Parc rolled his eyes and plucked a feather from his wing and pulled it away from Weiss'' soft touches. Leaning down, he presented the feather to her, "if you don''t believe it, then by tomorrow, this feather will no longer exist. So why don''t you take it, hold tight to it and by then you''ll truly know whether its real or not." in saying that, his wing faded from existence, yet left behind his feather.


    Unlike those crafted from his Nephilims rush, the ones formed from his real wing were actual and whole and wouldn''t fade from existence until they were devoured by the earth. Something he''d only discovered when curious about his feathers he plucked one, forgot about it and found it two dayster in the same ce he left it.


    Weiss took the feather with a dobtful tilt to her brow.


    "Anyways, I think we should be get you back to your team." she couldn''t agree more, "but, I need you to do something for me. ke, don''t mention that you heard her name today."


    Just like that, Weiss jolted, remembering her teammates name being mentioned. And now with Parc saying so, she concretely knew it was the same ke being spoken about. "She''s white fang?"


    "No. Not anymore. She left a while ago. I don''t know how long exactly but a few months at the least. She''s been hiding from them since. I know, I know, it''s a little off putting."


    "A little!? She''s still white Fang. I didn''t even know she was a faunus!"


    Rolling his eyes, Parc sent his hand out, his fingers curling to a fist and lightly beat down on Weiss'' head.


    "Ow, hey what was that for!" she wailed.


    "Would you calm down. ke''s got nothing to do with the White Fang anymore." apart from her being rted to the former leader of the White Fang by being his daughter, "so just calm your britches. She means you no harm, nor your team any. And as far as I''m aware, she''s had nothing to do with anything that''s happened to you or your family."


    "But she''s still-"


    "No. She''s not. And if you try to keep this argument going, you''ll tear apart your team more than it already is. You don''t need another argument going around."


    She was silence thoroughly. The event with Lili still fresh in her mind and made her pale. "Now, shall we head back?"

 Chapter 196: A Return

    Chapter 196: A Return


    The return to the dormitory hadn''t taken long, a simple hooking of Parc''s arm around her and a mping of her hands around his clothes to be followed by a rapid ascent into the sky and a minutes long flight to the dorm entrances of Beacon had left Weiss with a pounding heart and flushened tonation to her skin. She knew the feeling, she hadn''t experienced it much in her life but she still knew it to be the preclusion to something known as a ''crush.''


    Something she was not intent on feeling for the man who was her teacher. No matter if he was a year or two older than herself. He was still her teacher, no matter how much her heart thumped from his woody scent or how handsome her mind deemed him to be.


    When he''d parted from her and raised into the sky onest time after downing a strange blue drink, she felt a form of mncholy to see him go. It was illogical, he''d only saved her and she was falling for him. Idiotic. Utterly idiotic.


    Hastily spinning around, Weiss made her way into the dorms, her heels cking against the concrete flooring. Steadily pulling herself through the cold halls and to her dorm room. Lingering before the door, Weiss reached for her purse but paused as she felt it not. ncing to her side, she realized she''d lost it in the restaurant and hadn''t goten it back, meaning she was without key or scroll.


    "Perfect, just perfect," she groaned and reneged to the only way of opening the door she knew.


    Knocking.


    Not something she was used to doing apart from when her father called her to his office.


    As the three repeated thunks filled the room it lead to, a hastened noise of scurrying feet sounded and a secondter, the solid wood was thrown open to reveal Ruby. Her hair frazzled like she''d been pacing around for the past few hours.


    "Weiss!" in an instant, the girl in redunched forth and wrapped Weiss tight. Stranglingly tight.


    "Ruby release me I can''t breath."


    Realizing her partner was turning blue, Ruby released her and stepped away, though upon seeing the strange tints of red staining her cheek, felt her heart leap in fear. "You''re hurt!?"


    "What? no, I''m fine." Weiss sighed and pushed past Ruby and into the room. Pausing for a breath when she saw ke on her bed. Their eyes met, Weiss'' cheek twitched and her mouth parted as if to say something but stopped herself. She''d give her a chance. Only one. But a chance nheless. Not something she was too intent on doing.


    "Weiss, you okay?" Yang spoke, leaping from her book rested bunk bed and cast worried eyes to her sisters partner.


    "I''m fine. Lucky, but I''m fine." she responded arriving by her bed where she began to remove parts of her days attire, her diamond ne and even her earrings. Though upon touching her ears she realized she wascking them. "those were my favourite pair as well I''ll have tomission another set then," she had no hopes of ever finding those ones again.


    "What happened?" Ruby questioned as Weiss kicked off her heels and made way to her dresser to collect the nightgown she would be swapping into after a nice, warm shower. "You''re bleeding."


    "No, I''m not. Not anymore. And I would rather not speak of it. I am exhausted, covered in dust, and freezing."


    "Weiss, the blood." Ruby insisted.


    "Haa fine then, Ruby. While there the leader of those White Fang criminals thought my dust carved earings would be a danger to him. So he decided to rip them off. Lo and behold, I ended up bleeding. Since then, it has healed, and I am now missing a set of forty thousand liens worth of earrings." At the mentioning of White Fang, Weiss nced to ke and saw her tremble, eyes wide and mouth agape.


    "But otherwise, I am perfect," she saidying down the feather Parc had gifted her on her bed.


    "And the people, have they been arrested?" asked ke. The phraseology specific, that much Weiss could tell.


    Weiss'' head shook, "no, they escaped through the sewers. Unless the police is chasing them down, I doubt any of those viins will be caught. Though I do hope they''re captured and prosecuted swiftly. They''ve kidnapped a few people after all. Luckily, the professor was there to stop that Adam boy from taking me and my father." Once again, Weiss looked to ke, her eyes narrowed as she repeated the things that boy said of her, of ke being his and him hers. But the way ke paled and shivered gave Weiss the idea that his obsessive speak was little more than one sided.


    "Anywho, I am going to shower and prep myself for bed. I feel utterly abhorrent covered in this much dust and blood." Inching away towards the bathroom, leaving little room for her team to retort and question her more. She was not in any mood to humour them anymore.


    Within the bathing room portion of the dorm, Weiss sighed, her shoulders slumping and she found herself before the mirror, staring herself in the face. "I look horrible," she muttered realizing her mascara was murky and nearing the point of running. Turning her head and holding her cheek she inspected her ears, having to wipe some of the red away with her finger wetted by water. Even the hole for which her earring went through was gone which meant she was going to have them pierced again and have that horrible piece of metal kept inside them till they fully healed so as to not permanently close.


    "What did he give me?" she pondered as her hands went to work sliding her dress from her shoulder and let it fall from her body. She wore a strapless bra to keep he bosom snug within her dress and that too soon fell away, tossed to the hamper where the collective dirty clothing of her team was strewn. As she moved down to hook her thumbs around the straps of her neat and proper white panties she frowned. feeling a little squirmish as she saw her nipples were pointed and hard.


    With brow raised, she straightened her back and brought her hand to bosom, fingers inching to the inmed nubs and poked them. Shivering as a light spike of pleasure filled her. "I''m aroused?" as she said that, the image of the professor appeared in her mind and sent her flushing. "No, not him. Stop that, he''s my teacher. I can''t fall for him, that is unbing a heiress." she reasoned but still pressed her nipples as if to force the blood rushing to them away, though all she found in doing so was a tightness in her belly.


    A tightness that soon brought about a noise she should never have made, "mmm" it was light, but noticeable as a moan. Her fingers halted, her eyes widened and her spine chilled. "What am I doing?" she red her fingers and pulled them away. "Haa I really need to get to sleep," she sighed, spun around and stripped herself of her panties, throwing them to join with her other garments and made her way into the shower. Thankfully finding that the hot water was alreadying through, likely meaning the others had had their showers.


    As the water cascaded over her, taking with it the blood staining her body. Calming her nerves and letting her mind wander. She sighed and leaned a hand against the warm, waterlogged wall. n the peace of the trickling noises and warmth covering her, she found her hand unconsciously snaking between her legs, her fingers finding their way to stroking along her slit and caressing her sensitive clit. The spike of pleasure once again stopped her and her hand shot away, mming into the wall besides her other. Twitchy at the cheek.


    "I am not going to fall for my teacher. I am not going to fall for my teacher." She chanted, knowing full well no matter how much she told herself, she was inevitably going to fall for him if nothing changed.

 Chapter 197: Distracted

    Chapter 197: Distracted


    To say Weiss was distracted was quite a bit of an understatement. No, in fact, Weiss was struggling to focus on just about anything except one. Their teacher. Every time she looked at him it was like he sparkled in her eyes. Though often she would be distracted for a moment when Ruby suddenly cheered for Jaune and his team who were currently attempting tobat another team, team SPHR.


    The battle itself was intense? If it could be called that. SPHR was intent on beating down Jaune who''s only saving grace was his unearthly stores of aura keeping him intact. After a while, the others seemed to catch onto what SPHR''s n was. That is to knock out the weakest link of their team, the one who could barely hold a sword let alone swing it.


    Their n itself was going off with little issue, the S of the team, their leader was the one who took Jaune as his primary focus with the rest of his team acting as the Pyrrha defence league. In that they were doing their best to keep Pyrrha at bay whilst also juggling Nora and Ren between themselves.


    Jaune would duck the odd swipe by a hairsbreadth while Pyrrha would dash to him only to vault to the side when an explosive dust arrow woulde volleying towards her from the H.


    She kicked off the ground, tossed a nod to Nora who smirked like the sugar rich psychopath she was and got her to mechashift her hammer into a grenadeuncher and sent a salvo across the field. Most of said field exploded into minute fragments that would have otherwise shot out towards the watchers were it not for the ss wall professor Evans had put up after a past E.N.I, Explosive Nora Incident. The professor was still repairing the cliff face after that, happened.


    On and on the battle went with Jaune just barely hanging on and resisting S'' assault. S wasn''t anything like Nora and Ren and certainly nothing like Pyrrha, so not particrly skilled with his ws. Yet somehow Jaune was still ''alive'' as the professor tended to call those who had not yet failed his blood sport matches.


    Weiss though, she was barely getting any of it. Barely taking in the panicked screeches of Jaune or the manic cackling of Nora and her babies. Otherwise known as her bombies. She would catch the odd nce when a shot would crackle against the ss but just as quickly her eyes would shift and fall upon the professor.


    He stood there, legs tight together, arms crossed and eyes darting around scanning and analysing each and every event that urred. Though he had noticed Weiss'' intent stares and had lifted his gaze onto her.


    Weiss of course darted her head away and ''focused'', in the loosest sense of the word, on the fight. Catching in her peripheral vision his smirk at her faintly reddened cheeks.


    This of course did not go unnoticed by her team, more specifically, Yang. Whom, after seeing Weiss hunched over, elbows on her legs and head rested in her palms, followed Weiss'' eyes to see what had started the unusual flushing of the princess of ice.


    "Oh, another one bites the dust."


    Yang chuckled, her expression morphing to malevolence as she leaned down to Weiss'' ear and whispered.


    "Someone''s in love."


    In an amused and harmonic hum.


    Weiss straightened her back in an instant and incapable of hiding her already scarlet cheeks did what she normally did.


    "Quiet you. I am not. And if you say that again I will have mywyers sue you for nder."


    Divert.


    "Oh yeah, I''m sure you will. Just like you did thest time, oh wait. No, you didn''t."


    Yang continued chuckling, the tone a morbid mockery of Weiss and her failing control over her own bodies physical aspects.


    "Be careful Weiss. I don''t trust him. Not a bit. Neither should you. Even if he saved you, there is something off about him."


    "I know. I''m just as confused. He doesn''t existhe''s never, existed. And yet he knows more about me, about the white fang and all that."


    ke perked up hearing that.


    "But"


    She paused in thought of her next words.


    "But, he actually seemed to care about me. He ignored my father like he wasn''t even there and went straight to me. That doesn''t happen Yang. People don''t just ignore my father. Not for me."


    Her hand inched to the feather she''d had held close to herself, having ced it inside a small pocket on the inner lining of her jacket and plucked it free. Her fingers rolling gently over the vane, feeling each of the individual barns all connected to the pitch-ck rachis like a roll of exquisitely soft cotton.


    "It can''t be that bad."


    "It can. Parties, balls, meetings. People would talk to me then my father woulde in and suddenly I''m no longer interesting. They would run off to speak with him. Then, when I was younger, barely seven at the time, I was attending my father''s business ball, I got a bit rowdy, like all children do. I tripped and a man, I forget his name, knelt before me as if worried I''d scraped myself. I had. Not that he noticed as my father appeared not long after and took the man off to have a conversation about the political climate of vacuo and a potential purchasing of dust richnd. Meanwhile, I was left on the ground, wincing as I patted my cut knees. So yes, it can be ''that, bad.''"


    Yang went silent, unable to respond as her mouth hung open at the girl.


    "Your dad is a dick." She suddenly eximed.


    "I am fully aware don''t tell him that." Quickly correcting herself, Weiss turned after wincing from a particrly loud ''Kill him Jaune! But don''t you dare harm that beautiful shotgun!'' from a nearby Ruby. Her gaze ultimatelynding atop the professor where her heart decided to patter a beat faster and sent her ruby. The colour. Not the noise machine.


    Diverting her gaze when her heart got a little too rowdy, Weiss ended up directing her vision Yang''s way and saw the knowing smirk on her face. Just past her, ke, narrow in the eyes and with a mp over her nose she said was to stop her nose from bleeding. Though Weiss knew it to be more for the smell, she''d been able to surmise from the reactions of plenty of the other faunoid students, particrly the females, that they get a little loose, whenever Professor Evans is near


    "Ok. Yes, I might have developed a crush." she huffed and spun her head away.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not ming you. If he weren''t a murderer, I might have already tried to get a romp in for some nice, juicy tokens."


    Yang licked her lips and rubbed her hands together, greedy for that tinum and maybe that strange crimtane one for Ruby. She''s been wanting to get her grubby mits on one of those for a while now.


    "You are vile Yang. He is our professor."


    "I know. And I''m trapped living in the same room as two wet sponges. Oh, and would you look at that, they''re both wet for the same guy. Our teacher."


    Weiss recoiled in disgust, could Yang be anymore depraved than she was now? A sudden jolt and shiver warned Weiss to not push her luck. Yang could almost certainly be worse.


    As the fight between JNPR and SPHR was drawing to a close, S rapidly shot towards Jaune. Pyrrha attempted to cut him off but P and R blocked her. One taking a downwards sh that sent Pyrrha rolling over them while the other headed her off just after with a sidelong smash against her shield that sent her careening off to the side.


    Pyrrha being, well, Pyrrha, nimble caught herself on on hand and flipped herself to her feet and went on an immediate bullrush to Jaune. She wouldn''t make it, nor would Ren and Nora as H was proving to be an irritance with her semnce that temporarily blinded people.


    "Oh crap."


    Jaune watched as S approached, sweatthering his body and panting heavily. He was out of it, out of aura. Any attack that hit him would certainly break him. Er his aura.


    Though him breaking was still a possibility. It was Jaune after all.


    S reeled his fist back, threw it forth and felt the crunch of Jaune''s nose beneath his knuckles.


    Jaune fell back, staggering as his white aura shattered like ss and for just a split of a second the world went dark.


    By the time he''d regained consciousness he was already fumbling onto his but on the purple stone arena floor. His nose aching with blood trickling out of one nostril. Then came the bellow.


    "That''s it! Team JNPR has lost the battle!"


    A shocking sound, something iprehensible for the Invincible girl. For her to lose was something Weiss just couldn''t understand.


    That was if she were not on her own and being hindered by dead weight.


    "Ah, my noth, I fink its brokhen."


    Speaking with mangled words, Jaune pinched his nose, wincing at the spike of pain it caused.


    Momentster Pyrrha was by his side, ignoring the panting and cheering SPHR. All of which threw their hands up in glory and fell onto their bottoms, thoroughly exhausted.


    "Renny! Where are you my eyes! I can''t see my pancakes! Mama can''t live without seeing her pancakes!"


    In the background Nora was hastily running around, feeling the air in search of Ren. Or pancakes, it was honestly a toss up with that girl. As she did so while Ren stood still and silent, eyes shut but cheek twitching, Nora''s nose red and she breathed in ''it.''


    She gasped and eximed, "Renny! I can smell them cinnamon pancakes!" secondster she kicked off the earth and lunged to the origin of the stomach starving smell. She gripped them, her palms pressing into her pan- "why do the pancakes have abs? Renny! Did you make another pancake man?"


    "Nora just what?" sounded Ren, just as confused as the rest.


    "Because Nora, those pancakes, are your professor."


    Parc said whilst Nora continued to grope at his chest in search of her pan of cakes.


    "Huh. You smell like pancakes. Weird. And nice. Mama likes pancakes. Ohhhh, I heard there''s these t pancakes called crepes in As do you think Ren will make me some? Did anyone tell you smell like pancakes? It''s making me hungry for pancakes"


    Snorting and shaking his head Parc responded.


    "If you stop groping me I''ll personally make you as many crepes as you want. Hell, I''ll even make you a Gteau de Crpes."


    "Gata de what now?"


    "Gteau de Crpes, it''s basically a bunch of crepes stacked on top of each other with some type of filling between all theyers. In other words, Crepe cake."


    If stars sparkled like nuclear bombs, that is what Nora''s eyes at that very moment would be.


    "Renny! Did you hear that! A crepe cake! A pancake cake! Pan ca-cake! I want one!"


    Parc wached with sallow eyes as Nora dashed to Ren. He was looking to be nursing a heavy headache.


    "I may have done something really bad."


    --


    "You''ll be fine. It''s not broken so just give it a bit and the bleeding will stop."


    Gently patting away the blood with a handkerchief.


    "You shure?"


    Jaune''s head tilted back and reced Pyrrha''s hand for nursing his wounded body parts.


    "I''m sure Jaune. I''ve had plenty of bloody noses."


    "ahm gonna doubt that."


    "I really did. Even with my current epithet I still started somewhere, and my trainers were particrly merciless in the training. I''m actually quite lucky I never broke my arm whenever those two made me challenge them."


    Saying this, Pyrrha, and the rest of the ssteachers includedwere suddenly jolted by a creak and an unusual cracking noise like walking atop a frozen river but the ice was cracking beneath your feet.


    Heads turned and lifted, soonnding upon one of the golden statues lining the walls. Its ''skin'' taking on a thick crystalline white frost that chilled even the bones of the students seated besides it.


    Then, ''tink'' hairline fractures coursed the statue and the wall and soon, it crumbled apart.


    Behind it a dark torchlit tunnel was seen and stood at the entrance was a woman. Her belly bloated with child and dressed like a soldier, though what soldier wore a jacket that left a portion of her bosom open and a skirt so short it was risking something inappropriate being revealed, that was.


    "Goddammit, Esdeath.

 Chapter 198: Sparks will Fly and Plans will be made

    Chapter 198: Sparks will Fly and ns will be made


    "It does open up, you do know that right?" Parc grumbled as Esdeath stepped like a tigress staring down frail deer into his ssroom. The many eyes of the students all looking at her with confusion and even Glynda had risen from her now plusher seather having brought some form of pillow for the chair Parc kindly gave her whenever his turn at lessons came around.


    "Too much effort."


    "Esdeath, you press a button. And it opens. Freezing it and then shattering it uses up so much more energy than just pressing a button."


    "Hmm. Do I look like I care?" she stepped across the hall, descending the steps with a slight backwards arch to act as a counter wait to her belly. All the while scanning each and every person in the room, lingering the longest on Kurome who was just waking from her slumber.


    Kurome herself rose up and was soon besides Parc, clearly awaiting Esdeath with narrowed eyes.


    "No. You never do. But now I have to fix the door to my supposed-to-be-secret tunnel."


    "I am plenty sure you have other escape routes darling."


    "Darling?" echoed various voices, primarily those of Weiss, ke, and even Ruby, though she was more confused why this woman was calling her definitely-not-dad, dad, darling. That was her moms job.


    Soon arriving on the arena floor, Esdeath nced between the two teams of SPHR and JNPR. Her brows shifted and lids lowered to half moons at thezing SPHR and the grumbling orange haired girl annoyed about their loss. The same girl soon grew dazed as her mind wandered off and in the whispers of the wind a ''pancakes'' could be heard.


    They were all quite pathetic, though that one girl, the red haired diatorial courtesan actually piqued her interest.


    Pyrrha gulped, her stare heavy as she reached for her weapons and her shield. The feeling this blue haired woman gave her was simr to that of Professor Evans but much, much more dangerous. Where the professor was like a beast in the shadows seeking out any weakness before lunging, she was like a dragon staring down amusedly at her feeble body, mocking, waiting for her to make some amusing yet feeble attempt to resist destruction.


    "Interesting."


    Pyrrha shivered and gulped, every hair on her body on end as she watched the woman''s lips curl back into what could only be the expression she may have misconstrued as a grimms grin were it not on the face of a human woman.


    "Excuse me, who exactly are you?"


    Pushing up her sses Glynda stepped passed both Parc and Kurome to arrive before Esdeath. A bit of caution to her step as she wanted to not appear as intimidating to a woman of her body.


    "I can answer that for you-"


    "I can answer for myself darling."


    "Knowing you you''re more likely to throw up halfway through your sentence than anything."


    "Yes, and you are to me for that and this parasitic beast inside of me." She patted her belly to entuate thetter portion of her words. Adding with that a slight hissing undertone.


    "No. You are. You''re the one who thought getting pregnant was the smart choice to get my loyalty."


    "Yes. Well, I can see the w in my thought process now. Honestly, I should have just scalped you, perhaps cut off your limbs in ce of having this, inside of me. At least I should have cored you like you did your bitch." She red Kurome''s way, her tone clearly that of derision and spite yet Kurome took it with an upturned head and puffed out chest. Clearly unfazed by the cruel and icy words.


    "Bitch."


    "Second hand cock sock."


    Esdeath''s cheek trembled, lip curling back at one end and a vein rose on her forehead.


    "Whore."


    "Only for master."


    "Drug addicted wench."


    "Master already cured me and only if master wishes."


    "Weak insufralite."


    "I will never dare to be stronger than master. Yet I will always be masters favourite."


    Kurome nuzzled into Parc''s arm.


    Parc though turned his eyes skywards and went nk. There was little he could do when these two were on a warpath with each other.


    "Are you attempting to rile me up? Because I will tell you now, Bitch. That I will not hesitate to remove your head from your shoulders."


    "Master will stop you. Because I am master''s favourite."


    "Doubtful. You are a toy to be fucked."


    "By master."


    Esdeath went silent, her mouth hanging just a millimetre as the veins across her neck and forehead only grew thicker. A slow, yet loud breath escaped her as she tried to calm herself from any sudden and mortal movements that would forever remove the ''irritance'' from existence.


    Because she doubted, she could hold her breakfast if she did.


    Though that would be an eptable loss to finally be rid of the bitch.


    "Ahem. I do believe I asked you a question."


    Glynda looked down at Esdeath with fire narrowed in her eyes. The sight strange considering Glynda was much taller than Esdeath leading her to have to tilt her head up, yet there was no feeling that either was on higher ground. No, it was as if they were staring each other with heads straight attempting to figure out the other.


    "You are?" Esdeath huffed.


    "Professor Glynda Goodwitch. Currently, you are standing within academy property-"


    "That I built." Parc added.


    Ignoring him, Glynda continued speaking, "so I advise you to provide proper identification before I have you removed from the premises. Something I would like to avoid considering your current state."


    Esdeath didn''t respond, she didn''t even move, it was like she was a ice sculpture just ring at Glynda to tell her to shut up. Glynda didn''t even flinch, not even a bit. Which, considering who Esdeath was, was quite an achievement.


    "You are a teacher?" Esdeath scanned Glynda then huffed when she found nothing impressive. Though found a bit of irritance at her wide hips and full bosom. She knew hers were also full of milk. It was still frustrating to have to empty them every other hours. It felt like they were beginning to sag. How sickening.


    "I am."


    "I see." Esdeath nodded, lifted a hand up and plucked from atop her head the army hat she was rarely without and crossed it over her left breast before giving a light nodded bow.


    "General Esdeath. No, I do suppose I have lost my title now that the Empire has fallen." She returned her cap to her head and fixed her hair with a small toss. No small amount of me being thrown Parc''s way as she grumbled about her lost honour.


    "General? You''re a soldier of As?" to the side, Weiss perked up and quickly inspected the woman with more detail.


    ''She does look like a soldier though also a prostitute with how uncaring she is to her skirt length and openness of her blouse. Couldn''t be As.'' Quickly surmising, Weiss listened in on the conversation alongside all the other students.


    JNPR and SPHR still on the arena floor confused to whether they were to go back to their seats or wait till the professor spoke to them about the fight.


    "As, I have heard little about that kingdom? No. I was once the named strongest general in the Empire. Not of some pathetdmass."


    "Rude" Weiss muttered. She was tempted to correct this Esdeath, As was far from pathetic, especially considering it had the strongest military across all of Remnant.


    "And your rtionship with Professor Evans? I believe I heard you call him, darling?"


    Shaking her head, an ominous chuckle escaped Esdeath and she turned to Parc.


    "To think, a member of Night Raid would be a teacher to the next generation. Indeed, ''professor'' Evans is my husband."


    "No, he''s not."


    Just as the surprise jolted through the room, Kurome uttered and silenced them, they gazes all diverting to her.


    "I am."


    Eyes widened.


    "You''re just a secondary concubine that Masters tending to while he awaits his first child."


    Esdeath, she was on the verge of bubbling over the edge and going on a rampage. If that happened, Parc was unsure of the damage he could properly mitigate during their all-out war against one another. He needed to stop this, now.


    "Okay, I think that''s enough you two. We''re in the middle of a lesson, so please, for the love of everything that is holy, please be quite."


    Sparks flew between the two for a moment then both skirted their heads to the side, hmphing all the way.


    Turning to Glynda he could see the suspicious re she was giving him and lightly shivered.


    ''Women are difficult''


    ___


    "Oh my god. Its an older, pregnant Weiss who epted reality." Yang eximed feeling a slight itching pain in he side as her diaphragm threatened to rupture from theughter she was holding back.


    "No she''s not, she looks nothing like me and what does that mean!? I am perfectly epting of reality."


    "No you''re not."


    "I am."


    "So you ept you''re an ice queen?"


    "I am not an Ice queen!"


    "Yes you are."


    "No. I am not."


    "You can keep saying you''re not. But we all know you are. You should just ept that reality, isn''t that right partner?"


    ke jolted, turned her head and forced her red cheeks to subside now that her intent staring at their professor had been broken.


    "Yes?"


    "See! Even ke know''s you''re an ice queen."


    "I am not an Ice queen and she is to busy going into heat for our teacher!"


    "Like you are?"


    "I am not!" Her red cheeks belying her words.


    "Sure you aren''t. Must be jealous. The older crazy you''s already got break baking in her oven. My oh my, I can just see it now. Weiss Schnee, reveals pregnancy with her teachers child, on the headlines."


    Yang''s lips torturously curled into a cruel mocking smile as her hand waved before her.


    "Would you stop that! That is disgusting!"


    "Weissy, you''re getting redder and redder by the second. Don''t lie. You want it too."


    Pausing, Weiss locked onto one certain point, "too?"


    Immediately Yang shut up, turned away, and avoided eye contact.


    "You"


    Narrowed eyed, Weiss hummed, her own cruel smirk rising.


    "You like him don''t you?"


    "Bullshit. He''s a murderer. No way. Plus. Mom''s already dating him wait, now that I think about it, what''s she doing about her?"


    "No, no, no. Don''t you divert. That was too clear to be a mistake. You want to sleep with him."


    "No I don''t. You can''t prove anything." Yang crossed her arms and huffed, doing her best to show that she meant it.


    "I don''t need to. Yang. It''s just. Now I know. And I advise you to stop tormenting me with your insufferablementary before I do something nefarious."


    "Like what."


    Yang snorted and threw her head back. Not believing an ounce of Weiss'' threats.


    "I do not know. But I will figure something out. Though, thinking about it, considering how shameless you are finding anything to embarrass you with will be a struggle. Perhaps I could no my image would be ruined if that were to be discovered. What aboutno, would also ruin my image. Father would be enraged as well. Hmm perhaps I could employ someone to do it for me Nora maybe? I do know of some professional bakers, they could likely make her some world ss pancakes in return for her services. Could work. What about Ruby also could work. I''m sure I could find some rare parts and blueprints in return for her betrayal and silence. Though, Ruby''s lips are easily opened just as easily as they are shut. ke? No. No. Just. No."


    A cold perspiration rose on Yang''s back, it soaked through her top and jacket and left her gulping nervously as she listened to Weiss'' various idea''s of people she could employ. Just how far was she willing to go to stop her talking?


    ''Maybe I should really shut up.''


    Pondering the thought for a moment then two, Yang chuckled.


    ''Nah. That''d be boring.''

 Chapter 199: Mirror

    Chapter 199: Mirror


    Just as the students rose from their stony seating, Parc called out, "Weiss, could you stay behind please." The girl spun her head with reckless abandon, eyes bulging out of the sockets while a smirk rose on Yang''s face. Ruby though tilted her head like a confused dog and ke simply narrowed her eyes.


    She did that a lot when Parc was involved.


    Not moments after he spoke did Glynda raise off her own seat and speak, "same to Ferry and Lili please, I have finished with your revised schedule and would like to speak with you about it."


    In turn both girls nodded, Ferry a tad slower as she was waiting to see what Lili would do. Both soon descended onto the stone bleachers with Ferry''s eyes being drawn to the Esdeath woman who was sat off to the side slumped in her seat with forearm over her eyes and a sickly green shade to her cheeks.


    "Yes sir?" Weiss responded, though confused, she turned back to her team ready to tell them she''d be with them shortly only to find nothing but a trail of dust and hearing the sound of bowling pins being knocked over as Yang rushed out of the ssroom dragging Ruby and ke behind her and knocking half a dozen other students filling out of the room over. "I am going to torture you Yang. Mark my words." She growled.


    Descending the steps she soon arrived before the professor.


    It was clear to him she was more than a little off. Considering she was twitching and her eyes were darting anywhere but his own eyes. ''Barely touched her and she falling for me.'' He shook his head and puffed.


    "How are you doing?" he asked, Glynda off to the side was beginning her own conversation with Ferry and Lili. As per the usual, Lili was the voice for them. ''Those two have really be like sisters.''


    Weiss paused, mind jostling to a halt at the question. She knew what he meant, what he wanted to know about. He was concerned about her? That was a strange phenomena that only really happened with an extraordinarily small amount of people. Fewer than she could count on one hand. Perhaps two if she included Ruby who seemed overly concerned about just about anything with a semi working brain.


    "I am fine." Was it. That was all she had to say. It had been a good few days since the assault on the Chatan. She had had her time to deal with things.


    "Uh huh. I''m just going to press F and doubt that. A near kidnapping, especially one where you were so helpless-"


    "I wasn''t helpless. I was just nning my escape."


    "No. You were helpless. in and simple. You were surrounded, without weapon, without dust, and your father was there burdening you like he usually does."


    "My father is not a burden."


    He narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms, huffily responding to her.


    "Not a burden? If he wasn''t a burden why are you weaker than Pyrrha? Why are you weaker than a Grimm? Why did you struggle to beat a boarbatusk on your first day?"


    Her lips fell open yet nothing sounded. The words clung to the back of her throat in a retort.


    "Look. I know you enough to know you have something to prove. You want people to know you, as you, and not as Weiss Schnee. Dust conglomerate heiress. Which is a fine thing to want. Wanting to make a name for yourself is nothing new. Many, god, many people before you have done just that. But do you want to know something about those people?"


    She did, though she didn''t show her wants.


    "The ones who try too hard are forgotten. There have been more serial killer than I can name where I''m fromand I know this isn''t the greatest analogy but, the killers who kill for notoriety, the ones who try so hard to be famous, once they are caught, are swiftly forgotten. The ones that truly are remembered are the ones that kill for something. Normally, that something is some psychotic want. Some malicious thought or they just show such brutality that history can never forget about them."


    "The same can be said for the good people. The heroes. You don''t see the people who do good for fame. The moment that type of thing is revealed they are swiftly abandoned as being hollow, uncaring people more caught up with their heads and their asses. They are stuck in the ballroom sipping champagne whileughing it up at the lesser beings dismay. I''m sure you know someone like that."


    By then her fingers had sped and dug into her palm were threatening to tear her skin. She knew exactly who he was talking about.


    "You''re father. In a hundred years, no one will know his name. Maybe the few who know the history of the SDC, but the rest of humanity and faunus kind? None. That is the fate of your father. He is another viin in another story about to be another forgotten ''who''s that?'' In the grander scheme of things, Jacques Schnee is nothing. He''s the daily news. Not the history books."


    "But the people who are truly remembered, the ones who will have their names emzoned across the world, who get their forms carved into stone and steel. Are the selfless few. The ones who do for the good what is good, because. It. Is. The good thing to do."


    Trailing to silence he nced to Glynda and saw her wrapping things up with Lili and Ferry and was casting intentfully narrowed eyes Esdeath''s way.


    "My tangents finished. For the most part. What I''m getting at is that you, you have nothing to prove. Not to me. Not to your father. Not to Ruby. Not to anyone. But you know who you have the least to prove to?"


    This time he waited, he locked eyes with her. His gaze soft and pounding Weiss'' heart too many beats faster. Licking her lips, she already knew the answer. That much she was able to surmise from his line of examples.


    "Myself."


    "Exactly." A short, approving nod calmed her heart only to send her cheeks red. "Of all the people in this world. The one you have nothing to prove to. Is yourself. Tell me. Let''s say there are two you''s, they are standing right here, right now. The one is the you of now, and the other is the you of tomorrow. Who, is the you of tomorrow?"


    The question was loaded and confusing. The her of tomorrow? She was a heiress, the leader of the Schnee Dust Company. She was trapped with a chain around her neck and shackles around her wrists and ankles. She was everything Weiss didn''t want to be. A puppet.


    "Is she the you, you want to be?"


    Weiss gulped, her head nervously shaking as she just imagined herself standing behind him just a little off to the side. She was taller, more womanly, yet also tired, hateful, not just at herself but at the world for what she''d be. "No."


    "Good."


    Just like that things sparked and both hers looked to him in confusion.


    "Now you know what you don''t want to be. What do you want to be?"


    "I" Weiss nced over his other shoulder, there was another her, yet at the same time her form was shallow,cking in definition,cking in anything that was her. The only thing she knew and could see defined was that there were no chains. Nothing holding her back, no one controlling her. "I don''t know."


    "Then stew on it. Something like that takes time to figure out." Lightly cing a hand on her shoulder, Parc leaned down and met her eyes as straight as he could, "when you do. You''ll finally know who you are."


    She wanted to say something, yet again, her voice was sealed. Her mind too busy racing about from all he''d said to even process the silence between them. She knew he was finished speaking, finished with her, at least for now.


    All she could do was stare at him, mouth raising and lowering but silence was all she spoke, that was until she was awoken by the sharp ck of heels of professor Goodwitch making her way to their side. She stopped just a bit off of Parc and it was clear she had something to say to him.


    On the bleachers, Lili and Ferry were still seated andzily wandering about the room with their eyes for anything interesting. What they were waiting for Weiss wasn''t sure in that moment.


    Finding it time for her to go, Weiss attempted to raise her foot and step backwards but paused as a question came to her mind.


    "Sir. If if you don''t mind me asking you a question. Who are you?"


    He smirked, his smile amused and strong, everything she wasn''t.


    "Me? I''m a nobody. Just another shadow on the wall, ready to be forgotten."


    With a wink, Weiss was left bbergasted. After all that he called himself a nobody? Heres to ruining her image of something spectacr, a hero misaligned by fate yet steeled himself to being good.


    "Oh." With that she spun around, brows furrowing and took slow, clicking steps towards the staircase leading to the doorway. All the way frowning and trying her utmost to solidify the form that was the her she wanted to be. Failing all the while.


    With her gone, Parc''s eyes wandered off her back and fell onto Glynda. "Everything good on your end?" he questionedying his hand atop his hip.


    "It is. Baring my questions about her. I thought it best to inform you that Lili and Ferry''s tutor should be here any moment now to do a few tests to properly discern theirpetencies as well as begin a few a simpler topics to ease them into the study flow expected of them."


    She fideled with her spectacles and turned her eyes to slits. Without waiting for a reply, she asked. "Now. Who is she? What is your rtionship with her? And have you told her about the true nature of the world?" she cautiously nced to the two faunus girls but quickly remembered they knew more than those their age should about the truth of everything.


    Parc chuckled a breath or two and looking to Esdeath he spoke, "that is going to be quite the exnation."


    "I have plenty of time. I do not have any more lessons nned for the day, so I am expecting full sentences and a lengthy, in depth exnation."


    Of all the ways she could choose to intimidate Parc, being the stern teacher was not one of them.


    Especially not when she d herself in form fitting clothing which soon turned that archetype into the more sexy variant.


    "Well, it all began in a snowy forest"


    ***


    Yoo, fuckup on my part. This chapter was supposed toe out before revtion but I ended up releasing it after. Fixed the progression

 Chapter 200: Revelation

    Chapter 200: Revtion


    "She yed you, and you just decided to marry her?"


    Glynda''s voice was a blend of astonishment, doubt, and pure ''you''re joking me,'' after hearing about Parc rtionship with the blue haired woman.


    "Well yes, but technically no. I''m not married to her. More like she''s a plus one in my rtionships.


    "s? You have more than her and that Kurome girl?"


    A nce behind him to the spoke girl left Glynda frowning as the girl was simply sat on her knees, hands over herp and head tilted down like she was asleep.


    She hade to a thought over the passing days since Parc''s arrival. More in the line of Summer and her rtionship with him. She could tell it was a little more than just a woman grateful to her hero. It was something more romantical. No. Summer wouldn''t do that, it was illogical for her to even ept such an open rtionship. She was much too preupied with her worries of ruining rtionships just like she had been during their days applying themselves to study.


    The amount of men she''d turned away could be counted on more than ten fingers, more than half of them having been in steady going rtionships that they were all to happy to break up to get a chance at dating her.


    "I do. They''re not here right now. Off doing their own thing?"


    "Is that a question or an answer?" She questioned.


    "Answer. It''splicated. Like, reallyplicated. And really a it''s a stupidly long story I am not going to go into."


    "I have the time."


    "I don''t. I mean, I do. I just don''t want to."


    Glynda''s eyes narrowed to half moons and her posture hardened.


    "Do you expect me to ept that types of excuse?"


    "Yes. Because you don''t have a choice."


    "Oh, how so?"


    She grumbled, she clearly thought herself special. Parc would be knocking that down quite swiftly.


    Leaning in with a malicious smirk that showed off his glimmering white teeth, Parc brought his lips to her ear and whispered.


    "Because. For an exhibitionist you are incredibly poor at hiding your assets. Who would have thought, Glynda Goodwitch, in the middle of her lessons wasn''t wearing any panties."


    Pulling back Parc licked his lips with a serpentine amusement as he watched Glynda''s mouth gape open and eyes widen as realization slowly hit her. When it did her pallor faded and was reced by a reddish twinge, though she quickly steeled her expression, shut her eyes and grit her teeth solidly against the others while also pinching her skirt and pulling it down. Just enough to feel more secure with the ''breezyness'' down there.


    "That is quite the im Parc."


    Shakily she realigned her spectacles and cleared her thoat, still pink in the everywhere.


    "It''s not a im if I''ve seen the evidence. You know, I never expected you to be so fluffy down there. Far cry from your usual perfect shape, no?"


    Had Glynda not the control over her emotions she had, she likely would have flumped over to the side and choaked on air. She didn''t, she wanted to, but she didn''t.


    "I do no-t know what you are talking about."


    Parc paused, had he heard, that right? Did Glynda Goodwitch just have a voice crack?


    She certainly seemed intent on not letting announcing she had as she crossed her arms and took the most serious posture she could. Refusing any acknowledgement of such.


    Hearing a creak Parc was drawn to the doorway at the top of the steps and saw it slowly open allowing tworge brown rabbit ears with extraordinarily pink insides and a head of long brown hair and brilliantly brown eyes to peak in.


    "Seems the tutors here."


    He chuckled as he figured out who the tutor was to be. Leaning in once more to Glynda''s ear he whispered in an even husher tone so as to not let the amply eared girl hear.


    "Next time, I advise you to pick a ce and time for your exhibitionism Glynda. You''re lucky I was making sure no one got to see anything unnecessary."


    "I am not a-"


    "Ah!"


    Parc halted her before she could say anymore.


    "Careful. Remember. Faunus have better senses than the both of us. You talk to loud and they will hear you."


    Glynda shivered and smoothly turned her head around to Lili and Ferry then onto the opening door where the girl she''d chosen to be their tutor was nervously making her way down the steps.


    She was short, especiallypared to Glynda and Parc, though nothing like Ruby or Weiss, especially nothing like Lili. The bunny eared girl dressed in the usual Beacon outrement expected for the theoretical lessons as she''d just finished a stint with professor Peach who was teaching the second years dust science. Her skin though a pristine shade of pale white was near always locked in a state of embarrassed red. The only times it wasn''t being whenever her team, team CFVY was around to be her guardians.


    "Let''s talk say, this Saturday? Somewhere private. There''s this nice caf in the city that I''ve been wanting to go to for a while now."


    Glynda''s slight tremble halted and she eyed him with a single raised brow.


    "Are you asking me on a date?"


    He shrugged and gave a nod, or a shake, it was both mixed together.


    "It can be, it can also be two adults going out for drinks after a long week of dealing with raucous students."


    She frowned in response, narrowed her eyes even further and sped her upper arms till her fingers went white.


    "Plus. I''m pretty sure you''d rather we didn''t talk about adult topics before your students. Who knows what type of rumours will begin circting."


    Peeling away Parc nced to the approaching faunus girl and saw her nearing the bottom of the steps. Ferry and Lili watching her with a curious tilt and slitted eyes. She kept walking with short half steps like she didn''t want to bother Parc and Glynda''s conversation. As she did so her head would swivel every which way to inspect the room and found the architecture quite old fashioned yet really pretty at the same time.


    "Well. I''ll give you time to think about my offer. Let me know if you''d like to go."


    Parc stepped to the side and turned his full attention to the approaching girl. Glynda unmoving, ground her mors and once again fixed her skirt, even if there was nothing wrong with it in the first ce.


    "Wee, I''m guessing you''re here to be Ferry and Lili''s tutor for a bit?"


    One hand on his hip, Parc met the girl halfway. Finding no amount of pity and mild amusement at the bunny girls jolt of surprise at his voice. Her ears sagged to the side while she fiddled with her skirt.


    "Yes sir."


    She meekly said.


    Breaking out of her stupor, Glynda arrived besides Parc and spoke after a hesitant breath.


    "Velvet, this is professor Evans. Currently he is ''teaching'' the first yearsbat techniques. After the half term second years will also proceed to be taught by him. For now he will be providing his ssroom for you to tutor Ferry and Lili outside of normal ss hours."


    Parc already knew the girl. Velvet. Second name, Scatina. The gentlest rabbit around. A little too gentle as she gets bullied a little too frequently but that was something that could be fixed through shattered kneecaps and potentially though not quite life threatening bodily damage.


    "Hello."


    Velvet continued messing with her skirt and the bag she was carrying over her shoulder. A leather messenger bag that looked stuffed to the brim with papers and the like. She tried to lift her head, to inspect Parc but every time she did she''d smell something weird that made her look away and flush.


    "Are you alright Velvet?"


    "O-oh. Yes Ma''am. Just a little nervous."


    With that sad little response that jolted her gaze onto Glynda, Parc got an earful of the sweet British ent she had.


    "Understandable. Anyways, this initial session is to familiarize yourself with them and get an understanding of where they are. Ferry, Lili,e introduce yourselves please."


    Both girls slowly rose from their seats and made stride towards them. Soon arriving after seven wide steps. Lili per the usual took head and spoke.


    "Hi."


    "Hi."


    Ferry following quick after. She''d taken particr interest in Velvet''s towering ears, even if they were a little floppy at the tops were still enormouspared to her own donkey ones.


    "Good evening."


    Velvet forced a smile. Her ears straightening a smidgens as she finally met her cute underssmen.


    Three sets of eyes locked for a moment, each curious but Lili''s, she was more hardened and analytical. Seemingly conveying, ''I might like you enough not to hate you.''


    "Well, I do have papers I need to grade, so I won''t linger much longer. If you need anything me and" she looked to Parc and frowned, cheeks reddening again, "I''ll be happy to provide it for you."


    "Understood Ms. Goodwitch."


    Velvet tilted her thin pink lips up and Glynda nodded in turn.


    "Good. Professor, I will think about your offer. Have a good evening."


    "Evening Glynda."


    Parc helplessly at Glynda''s choice of title for him and watched as she left the room, near constantly pulling at her skirt whenever it would hike up.


    When she was gone and the door shut Parc turned his attention to the three girls. Ferry and Lili twitchy from their close proximity to him while miraculously Velvet was quite still and calm. But he could see it. No matter how much she hid it, he could see her ufortability at his and his smells proximity. The way she couldn''t look at him, the way her nose would cutely wiggle with a sniffle and how her ears seemingly gravitated like a radar towards him.


    ''This is going to be fun.''


    ***


    The moment the door shut behind her Glynda mmed herself against the wall of the staircase and gasped for breath. Both hands cupping her face as she silently screamed at herself in shame.


    "I knew this was an idiotic thing to do and I still did it!"


    She med herself for thinking she was smart enough, cautious enough to keep such a secret, secret. She hadn''t even thought to consider the what ifs. What if someone figured her out? What if someone saw? What would she do?


    She didn''t know. All she did was that those thoughts, those ''fears'' of being caught made something within her excited. Something that shouldn''t have been there at all.


    "Sick. I am sick."


    Her head banged twice against the wall and she groaned.


    "What do I do now?"


    She pondered Parc''s offer. There was no doubt in her mind that he was going to manipte her in some manner. Toy with her constantly threatening her with revealing this mistake on her part to Ozpin. If he did it would ruin her, ruin her career. She couldn''t let that happen. No. She''d worked too hard to get to this frustrating point.


    Her head banged harder against the wall and she winced. Even though aura blocked injury it didn''t block non-damaging pain. She was grateful it didn''t. It meant she had something to focus on for rity of mind.


    "I cannot lose this. What are my options."


    She went still, mind racing as she pondered and analyzed everything she could do to save her bare ass.


    "ept his proposal. Go on this ''date'' of his? I''d be sacrificing my pride as a woman."


    Her teeth chattered, she gazed to the staircase and began her ascent, continuing to mutter to herself in muted tones.


    "Find something about him, ruin him instead? No, mutual destruction would be a threat then and something tells me I won''t find much or that he''ll even care considering how nonchnt he''s been about his former upation."


    "Remove him? No, worse much worse than having that revealed."


    "Deny anything he says? Chances are I would be believed but I need to figure out if he has more solid, evidence. If he does, I need to destroy that first."


    Unknown to her, her rambling had been heard by the odd student. All of whom recoiled and backed away as the saw their professor marching a warpath while chewing her thumb with the eyes of the devil itself.


    mming her door behind herself she faced her bed.


    "Alright. n is to ept his proposal, figure out if he has solid evidence of my folly and destroy itAll of it, and then deny anything he may say."


    Nodding and huffing approvingly of her newfound n, Glynda eyed her dresser with a twitch. To say she was stressed was an understatement. To say she was aroused due to her actions was also an understatement.


    "No. Calm. Focus. Fix this mistake then I can relieve my stress."

 Chapter 201: Everything is Weird

    Chapter 201: Everything is Weird


    The lesson for the two had been inrge part silent for the fact that they were currently working through a test paper Parc was guessing Glynda had prepared. He doubted Velvet had so quickly put together something like that in the near week since Glynda first agreed to find the girls a tutor.


    Lili was flying through the answers, her pen scratching down more and more words with every passing minute that lead into half an hour and then into near an hour. Only pausing to scratch her head confusedlyter in the six paper double sided exam.


    Ferry on the other hand, she wasn''t having as much luck. For her it was like the world was spinning. Her mouth hung open, her eyes widened and grew misty and her hand shivered.


    Page one. Nothing.


    Second side. Nothing.


    Page two, both sides, nothing.


    Page three page four page five nothing.


    By page six small staining droplets were dying splotches of thest paper a shade darker. Ferry didn''t whimper, it still hurt though. She felt so stupid. So useless. She couldn''t even answer one of the questions.


    She desperately scoured each page, flipped through them again and again searching for just one thing, just a single thing she could answer, yet, again nothing. She couldn''t answer them, her mind was nk, the numbers turned to squiggles, the big words looked longer and the sentences mashed into single words.


    "Ferry, are you okay?"


    Velvet fell to a light squat besides Ferry, her ears drooping in concern for the girl whose eyes were a stain of red.


    Ferry didn''t respond, all she did was stare at the jumble of words, numbers, numerations and the like with shaky eyes. She so wanted to prove herselfprove to herself, that she was capable. That she was smart and yet, when she looked to her right and saw Lili''s paper. All the words she''d written with her pen, the answers, the crossouts of misspelling she''d caught, Ferry felt pathetic.


    Was it even worth teaching her? Could she even remember anything she was taught? She was just barely getting the hang of times and division but here they were showing a strange squiggle and a small three just above one of the numbers. What was that? It wasn''t right. She wasn''t right.


    "It''s alright if you''re struggling Ferry. I''m not here to judge you about what you know. I''m here to see what you don''t know so we can figure out what I need to teach you."


    Velvets voice was soft, sweet and the smile stered on her lips was as natural as anything.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Ferry''s lip trembled and she said. Staring down spitefully at the paper Ferry reached for it, crumbled it and threw it across the table Parc had set up for them and burst from her seat, rushing around Velvet and charged up the steps to the door.


    "Ferry!"


    Velvet called but was toote as Ferry was already upon the door and pushing it open.


    Lili stopped her scribbling andid down her pen to watch what happened. A sad frown taking her expression. She couldn''t imagine how difficult it was for Ferry. She was surrounded by people who were practically geniusespared to herself, the amount of stress and frustration that must be welling within her to prove she wasn''t just an idiot must have been immense.


    Velvet straightened herself, looked to Lili and with a worried whine decided to go after Ferry.


    "Velvet, its fine. I''ll go talk to her."


    Halting her stride Velvet spun around to see Professor Evans unfurling the paper Ferry had tossed away and was reading through. Sighing when he passed page four and found nothing but ''I don''t know,'' written again and again in shaky lines of a hand unused to writing.


    "Are you are you sure? I don''t mind going."


    Velvet unable to look him in the eye asked.


    "I''m sure. You keep an eye on Lili, make sure she doesn''t cheat."


    "Hey! I don''t have anything on me that will even let me cheat!"


    She was ignored as Parc set Ferry''s wrinkled paper down and with a nod to Velvet made his way up the stairs and outside.


    Still inside, Velvet was left staring worriedly at the doorway. She wasn''t expecting Ferry to act like that, it was like a child having a tantrum and running away because things weren''t going their way. Looking to the paper, Velvet reached for it and flipped through each page, her expression faltering and weakening with every empty box and screaming ''I don''t know.''


    It hurt, it honestly hurt her heart to see it. Just the way those words were written with such desperation, Velvet could feel the painful emotions Ferry was going through. So much so that her own tears were beginning to trickle down her cheeks.


    "Ferry she''s had it hard."


    Velvet jolted and shot her gaze onto Lili.


    "She hasn''t really had the chance to learn anything. She''s been isted on her own with her adoptive mother for thest ten years so she hasn''t had the chance to go to school or learn anything. She doesn''t know people and she doesn''t talk a lot because people scare her. So please. Don''t me her."


    Meeting their eyes, Velvet could feel a mncholic seriousness to Lili''s chestnuts.


    "I''m It''s not my business to me her for something that isn''t her fault."


    Though short, Velvet smiled at Lili and Lili furrowed her brows. They eyes still connected for a few moments before Lili nodded and returned to her paper.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    ***


    Parc''s stride was slow as he climbed the steps onto the cliff. When he could he turned his head to the right, then the left in search of Ferry and soon found her, she was sat on the edge of the cliff a few meters away, her arms wrapped around her legs and her face buried into herp. Her earsthe donkey onest against her head of brilliant blue hair. The odd whining cry escaping her.


    Approaching her, Parc kept his steps light but loud enough that she could hear them. She didn''t react, not even as he grunted and seated himself besides her, one leg pulled onto the cliff while the other hung off the edge.


    He didn''t say anything, instead leaned back, shut his eyes and breathed the fresh evening air. The sun was setting far in the distance. It was early, a side effect of Vale''s rapidly approaching winter time.


    There weren''t any exchanges of words initially, just silence between the two as Parc waited for Ferry''s cries to soften and stop.


    "I''m not very smart."


    Was what broke the ice between them. The sound having jolted Ferry into a shake. She didn''t lift her head from herp.


    "I failed a bunch of my tests, dropped out of college and couldn''t even finish an online course I''d bought because I was bored of it. I was angry, annoyed, frustrated, generally any emotion that wasn''t very good is what I was feeling. Frankly, I hated myself because I hated just about everyone else because they had something I didn''t."


    Ferry pulled her head from herp, looked to him. Her eyes bloodshot and cheeks stained with tears and a small dirty droplet of snot hanging from her nose which she wiped away with thesleeve of her zer.


    "What?"


    She asked, her voice shaky.


    "Parents."


    He chuckled and let his other leg dangle off the ledge as he stared up at the orange sky and white clouds.


    "See, when I was thirteen, I basically lost everything. My dad abandoned me and my mom disappeared. I was left on my own in a world that hated my very existence. I was lucky, though at the time I didn''t believe that myself. See, after everything, my dad''s abandonment, my moms disappearance, I still had people who cared for me. They got me through the rough patches, helped me get through highschool and most of college."


    Parc snorted, theughed.


    "Honestly I was a terrible person back then. Cold, detached, uncaring. They didn''t care, they still came over, made me food, walked me to school. All for what? My derision?" His words slowed, he shook his head then continued. "It''s a miracle they dealt with my shit at all."


    Turning to Ferry he could see he was confusing her.


    "Look at me, talking about myself. Clearly I''ve still got an ego to me. Ferry, it will get easier."


    Lifting an arm he hook it around her back, held her shoulder and pulled her closer to himself.


    "Things have changed so suddenly for you, you went from an ind where every day was the same to a whole new world you didn''t even know existed. Where the stress of grimm, of hunger and everything else just doesn''t exist. It''s a big change, massive even, and it all happened out of nowhere. So it''spletely understandable to be annoyed and frustrated."


    Ferry lingered her gaze on him, narrowed her lips then turned down and to the emerald forest.


    "I miss my home"


    She muttered and wiped away a trail of tears but a momentter they returned.


    "But I don''t want to go back I I like this ce I like the people I like the food that isn''t fish I like that there''s no shamblers I like the nkets and clothes but its so so weird. Lili say''s I''m weird because I always wake up early and get ready to go fishing or looking for berries then she reminds me that I don''t have to it''s weird."


    Ferry nuzzled into Parc''s side but didn''t let his smell get to her. She wasn''t in the mood to get distracted by it.


    "Everything''s weird FerryEveryone, is weird. Just weird in their own way."


    Both went still, staring off into the distance for a few minutes when Ferry pulled off of him, cleaned her cheeks of trails and sniffled onest time. Slowly she lifted herself off the ground with Parc joining her not a momentter.


    "You ready to go back?"


    Ferry nodded slowly and Parc softly smiled in response.


    "Then lets get going."


    ***


    ***


    There was a fuckup on my part. Was supposed to be another chapter out prior to the previous chapter named ''Mirror.'' That''s been released now and everything is in the proper order. So head on back there to fix any consistency issues.

 Chapter 202: It Was

    Chapter 202: It Was


    Irritation was all Adam felt as he pushed through the halls of the Valepound. It had been days since the operation to capture the Schnee''s went bust. It had been nned for the entire day, for hours after hours with Adam and his colleagues standing over a table filled with papers and blueprints of Vale and its sewer system.


    Yet still, they failed. That person, Parc Evans. He''d ruined everything. Saved the Schnee''s. Just that was enough for him to be dered an enemy of the faunus. No one who assisted those bastards deserved anything else.


    "Taurus."


    Adam''s warpath halted, his head turned and met the cold lustre of brown eyes gleaming in the shadows. A form stepped out and into the light, a man with tworge fennec ears peaking through his crimson hood.


    The form was familiar and certainly unwee. Turning in full to face the tan skinned man, Adam growled. He wasn''t supposed to be here.


    "Fennec. Last I checked you were set on staying in menagerie with your brother and Sienna."


    Fennec inteced his fingers over his chest and cruelly smiled.


    "I am. But after recent happenings, Sienna is worried about how your actions may influence the rest of the Fangs."


    "My ''actions'' were to help the faunus. All of us. Not just the Fang."


    Adam marched towards Fennec and red him in the eyes from a hairs breadth distance.


    "Yes, I am aware. But that doesn''t give you the allowance to simply initiate such high scale operations without permission. We have a certain manner to things Adam. When the stakes are asrge as they were, you are to first contact the rys and await permission to act."


    Fennec skirted to the side, unfurled his fingers and hung his hands by his side whilst scanning the hallways for any one who could hear them. There weren''t any.


    "There wasn''t any time."


    Adam spun to follow Fennec, his voice raising in harshness.


    "If I had contacted the rys Jacques would have long been gone. I made the executive decision as the leader of the Vale branch to capture Jacques Schnee and his progeny. My intel was solid, we nned it out again and again, ran through dozens of scenarios-"


    "And yet you don''t have either of the Schnees to show it."


    Spinning around, Fennec grunted with his eyes coldly drilling into Adam. He didn''t flinch.


    "Even if you had captured them, your operation was out of line. Our name is now thrown about in worse straits than it already was. Our members are fearful of leaving thepounds in case both Hunters andw enforcement discover them and arrest them. There are specialist groups who are hunting. You. Down. While you may not have gotten the Schnee''s, you did get other powerful people within Vale. Most of whom we had no interest in dealing with bar being nuisances towards. Now though, you''ve made everything much, much worse for us."


    Taking out a file from his pocket, Fennec fixed a piece of broken nail he''d been fiddling with as he spoke and allowed Adam the chance to retort. He couldn''t, all Adam could find himself doing was grinding his teeth to dust in frustration.


    "Considering you have nothing else to say, I will pass on thest of Sienna''s message. In theing days the other branches will denounce your actions and im you to have betrayed the White Fangs cause."


    "What!?"


    "Now, now, this is merely formalities to lessen the impact of your actions on the whole. You will not truly be removed from our circles. In fact, you will be free to keep on as you were. But you will be expected to reign yourself in at times."


    Taking a few steps, Fennec gave Adam a parting nod but paused by the bulls side as he was grindig both his teeth and clenching his fists till his nails dug into his palms.


    "I have delivered Sienna''s message. I will be leaving, but before I do. I must say Adam. I didn''t think you had it in you. I always found that girl to be holding you back, with her gone you''ve shown you have what it takes to be a brilliant leader. That speech you gave your people was perfect. Pity we have Sienna to guide us."


    Adam stilled, tilted his head slightly and narrowed his eyes behind his visor and met the side long eyes of Fennec that conveyed exactly what he was thinking.


    "Good day, Taurus. Do be more careful in the future. There is little we can do to protect you now."


    Disappearing into the shadows, Fennec''s form shifted and corrupted before entirely fading into obscurity. His semnce, shadow walker, which as its name implied allowed him to move between shadows was highly versatile though not all powerful. His brother, Corsac had a simr semnce though in all points was the exact opposite, he could move between locations of light making his semnce extraordinarily powerful in the day time.


    Adam lingered on the shadow Fennec had parted through for a bit longer. Cracking his fingers with a clench then loosening his grasp he continued his march through the halls and to the medbay all the while pondering Fennec''s parting words. That offerance, it was sweet, but nothing Adam had any interest in, not yet at the least. He was still a small wheel in the machine that was the white fang. Seeking the position of High Leader was idiotic.


    Sienna''s actions while much more active inparacane to the past High leader, Ghira Bedonna, had gained her the most support from all over Remnant. To even get to the point of iming that seat would require many monthsno, years of work building up his name.


    Coming to stop before the doorway leading to the medbay, Adam cleared his mind and pushed open the door. Inside he was greeted to the bright lights beaming down from the ceiling and several empty beds and a single bed in use. Its inhabitant had her arms and legs strapped down with leather so she didn''t assault any of herpatriots.


    The girl was the same gecko faunus who''d been strangled by Evans those days prior. Initially she''d been quite ravenous whenever she woke up. Frequently having to be sedated to keep her from attacking. Eventually that lead to her bindings being put together.


    Stood not far from her, dressed in ab coat and wearing a pair of particrly square shaped spectacles was another woman. Thispounds doctor.


    Both girls tilted their heads up at Adam''s appearance and the doctor immediately pepped up, a bright animate smile bursting into action on her face. A slight sparkle of womanly curiosity thinly hidden behind the licking of her lips with a serpents tongue.


    Stepping closer Adam focused on the patient.


    "How are you feeling?"


    The girl jolted and diverted her head downwards.


    "I''m fine better. I haven''t been having any attacks for a while."


    "I see."


    Turning to the doctor, Ms. Sangria Ga, Adam nodded to the side and indicated for them to speak in bit more privacy. The woman, though mature held a childish excitement to her and practically skipped after him while her tongue flicked in and out of her mouth absolutely loving his smell.


    As she walked her bosom rippled within the bursting confines of her top and soon she came to stop just out of the girls earshot.


    "Have you figure out what made her go mad? Was a semnce ruled out?"


    Sangria nodded and smiled spritely.


    "As far as we have been able to tell there are no longer any traces of any foreign aura within her body. But as some of the men were made abundantly clear, she was still under the influence of something. After reading your report on the situation I saw something about that man spritzing some kind of liquid onto her face?"


    "I remember. Is that what caused her to do that?"


    Sangria nodded, head swivelled then stopped when she saw her note pad and quickly rushed to grab it.


    "It is, it is. I was able to collect a sample and whilst doing that I realized it had a particrly potent smell-"


    "Smell?"


    "Hmm? Oh, yes, yes, it smelt of pineapples and semen."


    Licking her lips, Adam shivered at the clearly lusting sparkle in her eyes. He was half tempted to bolt out of the room right at that moment.


    "An addictive smell. I asked a few of the others to smell it and that''s when I discovered something utterly fascinating about whatever she''d been smelling. It changed depending on who was smelling it. Some of the girls smelt strawberries, anothervender, then another dirt and a freshly mownwn. Most surprisingly though, none of the men could smell anything, nothing at all. It was like they were simply sniffing a cotton swab and thinking me insane for smelling something that apparently was not there but clearly was because I have evidence that it was and witness testimony to prove that there was in fact something deliciously fragranting off of Jades face."


    Adam blinked a few times at the barrage that was the final fast fired sentence.


    Seeing his reaction Sangria went silent. She chuckled awkwardly then continued.


    "Anyways. I sent that off to a contact I have at the Greater Vale Metropolitan Hospital, and asked him to run it through their machineryhe''s a human in case you''re wonderingand when the results came back it was an astonishing discovery."


    Adam nodded, he''d nked out a while ago but now was drawn into interest.


    "You know what that was?"


    Sangria beamed, head nodding furiously.


    "Sweat."


    Adam nked.


    "Sweat?"


    "Sweat. Well, no, not just sweat, but in arge part, sweat. There''s a few other things blended into it, things I can''t evenprehend. Apparently there''s some type of spore in there as well and that''s what I presume to be the leading cause of what had happened to her. Whatever those spores were were sucked in through her breathing where they lodged on her lungs and spread around whatever this scent was-"


    "Ga! Please, for the love of everything just exin this in simpler terms."


    A red shade stole Sangria''s pale cheeks and she felt the urge to squirm in excitement. But she didn''t. She''d certainly be squirming with her hands between her legster but not right now.


    "Oh, uh, yes. I apologize. Simply fascinating stuff we''ve discovered."


    "I don''t care. I just want to know what happened to her."


    Sangria''s tongue flicked out in acknowledgment.


    "In simpler terms, whatever was sprayed on her face was a type of powerful, powerful aphrodisiac and presumably some type of drug that left her in a heavily suggestable state."


    "An aphrodisiac? So she was attacking us because she was getting off?"


    The doubt red heavily in his voice.


    "Yes and no. She was attacking you because she was suggested to attack. The arousal was just the manner of getting the suggestion to stick. Apparently that man said if she could defeat you all he''d make her his wife and stop the intense arousal she was feeling."


    Disgusting. Absolutely disgusting. Adam scowled, the man deserved death for ying with their bodies like a toy.


    "SirAdam. I have a request."


    "That is?"


    He narrowed his eyes to half moons.


    "That man, Parc Evans. If possible I would like to speak with him about this drug of his. Or at least, I need a bigger sample to test with."


    "Why?"


    Lips curling to her ears, Sangria seemed to beam like a car with the highlights on.


    "I won''t go too into detail, but I noticed when Jade came in she was on her menses."


    Adam cringed, of all the things he didn''t want to hear about, that was one of them.


    "Not the most pleasurable thing to talk about with you men, but I noticed something off about this one. Jade often frequents my clinic as she has a more frequent cycle than the other girls. See, Jade suffers from a rare sickness."


    Sangria lowered her hand to her stomach and circled the part around her groin before continuing. Meanwhile, Adam chose not to follow her hand, much to Sangria''s distaste.


    "It''s rare, extraordinarily so. In essence, her ovaries are incapable of producing eggs. Which, if you know anything about how women work. Means she is for all intents and purposes, infertile."


    Tilting his head up he saw the Jade girl staring up at a television hanging over her bed and struggling to press buttons on the remote to change the channel from a nature documentary. It was a sad, and shocking revtion. He knew how important some women found the thought of having children to be and being told that that was an impossibility must have been painful for her.


    "Frequently, Jadees to me and asks me to test for eggs. I have tried to tell her there''s no point, but she''s persistent so I just gave in and tested again and again. But this time, out of pure curiosity I decided to inspect a sample of her you know what. And that''s when I found eggs. Perfectly healthy eggs."


    "She''s not infertile anymore? How is that possible?"


    "I haven''t the faintest."


    "And you think this whatever it is Evans has is the reason behind this?"


    "To a degree. Jade is a single girl and while her sickness isn''t particrly well documented, there have been cases of women with it bing pregnant not very frequently, but it happens. But let''s say this drug is what has caused her to ovte normally"


    Sangria trailed off, allowing Adam to finish for her.


    "It may cure the disease."


    She smirked at his shock.


    "Who knows, it might even affect other types of diseases, fibroids, perhaps it might even have another effect that we might not even be aware of. This would make waves in the medicalmunity if its true."


    "And I''m guessing you need more of this drug to test it."


    "Maybe even the mind behind it. If I can burrow into that brain and figure out how he made itif he''s the one who made it. I could make a name for myself. Prove myself to all those people who saw me as worthless because of my race."


    Nodding, Adam stilled.


    "Ga. I cannot promise you I''ll capture him. This man has made it clear he is not an ally of us. I will try. But I''m not going to go out of my way."


    "I don''t ask you to. Just give it some thought. That is all I ask."


    "I will."


    Feeling a buzz in his pocket, Adam dug out his scroll and opened it. Soon eximing when he saw a message from one of the interrogation operatives, he''d assigned to one of the captives from the Chatan operation.


    "Damn!"


    He spat and without much else spun around and burst out of the room leaving Ga mouth agape and whining depressedly.


    "I was going to ask if you''d like to have a few drinks and maybe go out and do the dirty, but okay."


    Sighing, Sangria was quickly taken aback when Jade called out to her.


    "Um, Sangria. I know they don''t want you to, but do you think you could let me out of these now. My hands are numb."


    Jade attempted to lift her hands but the restraints prevented her going any farther than a centimetre or two.


    "Oh yes, of course. I''ve been meaning to take those off for a while now."


    Quickly making her way to Jade''s side she unbuckled the restraints on her right wrist them moved around the bed to do the left one. Free, Jade rubbed her wrists and stretched her fingers beforeying her hands down over her pelvis and leaned into the bed.


    "Can can I ask you something else?"


    "Absolutely."


    "In my pants from the operation I hade a small little jar of water. Can you get that for me. It''s very precious to me."


    Sangria hummed curiously but shrugged the unusual request aside and swiftly moved to the cab all Jade''s clothing and equipment had been stored inof course after cleaningand dug through the collection of items, lien cards, and a few pieces of jewelry, soon finding something resembling a small thumb sized jar with a metal cork in it.


    Taking it back to Jade, the girl took it and held it dearly to her chest.


    "What is it?" Moving to her desk, Sangriaid down her clip board in a neatly fashion and asked.


    "River water. It''s from my home town back in Mistral. It helps remind me of home."


    "Really? That is very sweet. I can''t imagine what it must be like, being so far from home for such a long time. It must be quite lonely."


    Hearing a soft pop behind her, Sangria perked an ear but swiftly ignored it as her own machinery had a tendency to make odd noises at times.


    "It was."


    Suddenly, Sangria jerked. Jade''s voice, it was too close. Like she was stood behind her. With her spine tingling ominously, Sangria turned around and fell backwards as a mist of liquid covered her. She ttered against her desk, knocking over pencils, pens and even her precious clipboard but caught herself by catching the desk itself.


    "What are you-"


    In a single breath, Sangria smelt pineapples and semen. She was silenced, her skin turned red and her entire body convulsed as pangs of desire attacked her lower half bringing an ufortable moistness to her crotch and panties.


    Lifting her eyes she saw Jade grinning manically while looming over her. Jade''s own skin had gone red and a dripping of droolno, waterno, that drug, trickled down her lip.


    Licking them, Jade trembled then shot her gaze to the door. It was still open. She couldn''t have that. Makingrge strides, she shut it thentched it shut then returned to Sangria just as she copsed onto the ground.


    "What-what have you done to me?"


    Sangria trembled, her hands digging unconsciously between her legs and began to stroke her moistened pussy through her undergarments.


    Jade simply grinned and lifted up her gown to show off her in white panties Sangria always provided the long term stays in her clinic. The panties were damp and clung to every bit of brown fuzz that covered her crotch, they''d even dug into her slit and conformed to it.


    Reaching out, Jade moved closer, grabbed Sangria''s head and pressed her pussy into the womans face.


    Sangria was unable to react, unable to stop her. Swiftly her eyes hazed over and her tongue snaked out to kiss andp the fragrant nectar spilling from Jade. Soon that became all she could think about, the blended scent of a woman''s arousal and that drug had addled her mind enough that she could only lift her hand up, mp them down on Jade''s pertly bottom and peeled the sodden panties down and off.


    That night, Sangria had discovered yet another thing.


    Women tasted delicious.


    And that drug, it was addictive.

 Chapter 203: V

    Chapter 203: V


    "Alright, I think that''s enough for today." In her usual gentle tone, Velvet looked between Ferry and Lili. Both were nk in the eyes looking utterly drained of the will to exist. They didn''t even react when she gave them those holy words. A trickling of guilt and a nervous twitch that she''d maybe shoved a little too much on them for the first day, took her cheek. "A-as homework I''d like Ferry to go through chapters one and two of Remnant history, and you Lili to go through a chapters five through seven of grade nine of Remnant History.


    Both girls shivered, shrunk deeper into their seat, and decrepitly nodded. A sight that only made Velvet recoil a bit more in guilt from their actions. She felt terrible leaving the girls like this, so much so that she was tempted to just scrap homework for today. She didn''t. She was sure she''d get a talking to from Professor Goodwitch if she did. Instead, she went for something in between. "You, you, uh, don''t need to memorize it all. Just please get yourself familiar with it and we''ll go over it next time."


    They nodded again, this time a little faster though a lot more mechanically. The two were about ready to copse into their beds with how jankily their minds were running.


    "You two, uh, can go?"


    With that final saying both rose from their seats, grabbed their books, and hobbled towards the staircase. Ferry''s ears t against her scalp and Lili''s tail hanging like a waterlogged piece of fabric. Neither showing a bit of energy in any of their movements even as they left the cantilever and faded into the distance towards the academy.


    Watching them go, Parc rose from his own seat where he''d been reading through his own bookone about dustbinations and how to properly create mechashifting mechanismswith a snap as it mmed shut and began to chuckle as he''d skirted an eye to the girls throughout their lesson.


    "And I thought I was skilled at removing a person''s self-will. Apparently studying with you does that as well." He chuckled and looked to where Esdeath had once been seated. She''d long returned down the tunnel to find a bed she could grumble atop.


    Velvet''s lopsided ears hung lower. "I feel so guilty" she murmured.


    "Don''t be. Those two are sturdy. They''re just processing a lot of information. Give them a bit and I can assure you they''ll have their homework memorized to a T." Landing himself in the seat Ferry had once taken across from Velvet he nced across the bunny eared girl. Slight forward hunch, hanging head, hands undoubtedly fiddling with her skirt as her cheeks took a light shade of flush with her nose cutily wiggling every few seconds.


    "You know," resting an arm atop the table, Park leaned his chin onto his palm and spoke. "You''re probably the first girl apart from Lili to show any form of resistance to my smell."


    Velvet jumped slightly then hung her head even further. In all honesty it was a struggle keeping herself from fully turning her head his way every now and then throughout the session. Her eyes still dashed to him, but they quickly straightened out to the girls only to see Lili twitching and Ferryzily looking at Parc with eyes that could only be construed as confused and aroused.


    "Sorry" she murmured, nervously shivering as another weak jolt ran down her spine to settle somewhere dangerous.


    "Don''t be, don''t be. As much as I love seeing all you fauni squirming it''s nice knowing some people can at the minimum keep themselves in check."


    ''In check'' was not what Velvet would call her current state. Her belly was rumbling like whenever her oestrus season came around and her entire body was heating up to the point she was feeling like she was on fire. She didn''t even have her medicine to help regte the urges as she didn''t anticipate going into heat after a few hours in a room with a boy. Something she was plenty ustomed to considering her team was co-ed. Though she was sure that also had to do with their team leads instance that they both wash at least twice a day to save her from having to wash the sheets every other day because of how much those two sweated while they slept.


    Parc himself was abundantly aware how much Velvet was struggling with her arousal but something about how she reacted to it was so incredibly adorable. So much so it was welling the urgemore than it always wasto tease the girl.


    So, he did. It was nothing overly pushy at first, merely a testing push of his foot beneath the table. Letting him stroke the side of his show against hers before quickly pulling back when he ''realized'' she was there. All a test to see how she would react. Velvet jolted just a little, nothing extreme. Parc once again pushed his foot forth into the same position as earlier but found she had moved it just a hairs breadth away.


    The second tap was entuated by another jump of the girl. "Sorry."


    "Mmm," her response weak, meek even.


    Returning his foot back, amused at her reaction he decided to distract her a bit. "So, tell me about yourself. I''ve heard a bit about you and your team but not much else apart from what''s in your files."


    Velvet wetted her lips, scanned left then right then fell onto Parc before lowering her eyes to the bundle of papers strewn across the table before her. Ferry and Lili''s test papers. One full of answers in decent hand writing while the other was empty apart from a horde of ''I don''t know'' written in something nearing the legibility of a kindergartners work. She was going to be grading them, or at least one of them, over theing days. Actually, she was nning to do them just after those two left as the quiet of this room let her focus a bit more than in her dorm room or even the library where many distractionsy waiting to take her mind away from the task at hand. Little did she expect that the teacher would be a distraction just by existing.


    "I''m not that special." She scratched her upper arm, diverted her gaze to the side and awkwardlyughed. "My team''s just a bit stronger than the others. I don''t really do much."


    "Of course, you do. A team is a team, everyone has their skills, everyone has their uses. Even if you don''t see it, I can assure you that they wouldn''t be where they are without you standing by their side. Plus, I have no doubts they value everything about you."


    Leaning back into his seat Parc sent his foot out and this time lingered the touch against her foot, letting her know he was there but going no further. There were numerous ways she could react, pull away, stay, burst from her seat in a panic and run away, or even make her own advance. If she did Parc knew she was already within his palms.


    The girl gulped audibly, her foot didn''t leave the touch of his own.


    "Why don''t we talk a bit. Do you want anything to drink? Something to eat?" He kept his eyes solidly on hers, his gaze soft and interestedat least seeming so to herlike he wanted to know everything about her. That he was curious about her and saw nothing but her in this moment. It was quite charming, all things considering he was soon to be her teacher after the half term.


    "Uhhh" she nced to the doorway, staggered then spoke, "I, I am a little thirsty." Seemingly straining with the words as she sought a proper reaction to such a simple question.


    "Alright, anything you want specifically?" His foot nudged just a bit forther to press the side against hers. Surprisingly she seemed to press her own foot in as well. A slick smile lifted the ends of his lips.


    "Waters fine."


    He nodded, pulled away then rose from his stool leaving Velvet surprised and her foot gently sliding to the side from the sudden disappearance of resistance. She watched as Parc walked off to one of the elegant floating statues and right besides it opened some hiddenpartment, she was quick to realize was a fridge. From there he pulled arge bottle of H2aqua, the most prevalent brand of bottled water in Vale, and from another hiddenpartment two sses.


    "Anything you want to eat? I''ve got a bit stored in here. Nothing amazing. Canned fruits mostly." And other things like dried meats he enjoyed snacking on in front of the victims.


    "O-oh. No sir. I''m, I had a big lunch, and I don''t want to fill myself up before dinner." She responded with a slight more nervous twitch to her tone.


    Parc shrugged, shut both hiddenpartments, both disappearing near perfectly into the wall and made way back to the table where he set down the sses. One on his side, the other on hers and poured them to just about full and sat. This time leaving his feet straight before him, not extending them as he waited for Velvet to make a move.


    He knew how utterly maniptive his actions were, he was basically leading her on. Testing her at every corner for something. Such as now, if she made an advance, he''d know she wanted him to continue, if she didn''t, he would know she was still unsure. If she did anything else that showed she wasn''t wanting it all, then he''d know that as well.


    "I can agree with you there. Nothing worse than eating dinner when you''re not hungry. Even worse when you know dinner''s going to be delicious, but you just can''t think about eating." Taking a sip from his ss, Velvet copied suit clutching the crystal with both hands and tilted her head back, gulping near half of it in two mouthfuls. Letting out a satisfied, sighing squeak when she lowered it.


    Quickly followed by a slight bounce and a cutesy ''hic'' that sent a hand shooting to her mouth as another one appeared, then another, and another after that. With every hup Velvet''s face went redder and Parc smile widened. Soon Velvet mped her mouth shut and with determination in her eyes, held her breath. Still bouncing every now and then with muffled hupping noises. All the while steaming from the look Parc was giving her.


    He wasn''t looking down at her, nothing like some racists running amok in the academy. Nothing like the Cardin boy and his team who were intent on sending her jeering looks and mocking hops. He looked at her equally, amusedly, but most surprisingly, as a girl. Not that there weren''t others. In fact, there were plenty of boysmostly other fauniwho looked at her but plentymost of themwould wander over her body,tching to her breasts or even her bottom, sometimes even trying to trip and stare up her skirt every now and then. Though they stopped when the ''castratening'' started happening. In other words, Coco, her team leader, discovered how sensitive a boy ''ahem'' was to being unceremoniously stepped on or in certain cases, bludgeoned with half a hundred semnce infused bullets.


    Not even the pushy forth years survived Coco''s wrath. It wasn''t much longer before most of the harassment from the upper years towards the lower years was halted outright. All fearful for what the academies judge, jury, and family line executioner would do to them.


    Both went silent, Velvet licked her lips and found her leg strangely lifting. She hesitated at first but no sooner did she find her leg extending. Not by much, but enough that she could find the touch of him. She pressed her calf to his and felt him return. She pulled away but quickly brought it back and let it happen. Nothing was said between the two. She clutched the sides of her seat, he leaned on the table and gradually her eyes lifted from the table and the ss and papers sitting atop it to meet his blood red orbs.


    Quickly she turned away, the patting of her heart against her chest nigh unbearable. But she didn''t stop the caressing beneath the table. She reviled in it, enjoyed the soft touch.


    That was until she heart the groan of the door at the top of the room open. That followed by a voice.


    "Hoo, ain''t subtle at all." A girl, one d in the same beacon uniform as all the others but with added ck beret and dark sunsses chuckled. Her hair was short with a single long lock on one side if her head that fell into a bright cinnamon shade.


    Velvet''s foot shot away as the girl, the very Coco Adel that lead her team fell onto the table she and Parc were seated at.


    "Hey Vel-" She halted mid-sentence seeing her rabbity team mates redplexion and the amused smile of the ck-haired boy. Before she could say anything, Velvet had already burst from the seat, grabbed all her stuff, shoving it all into her bag and even downed the rest of the water ss.


    "IshouldgoItwasnicemeetingyousir." The words a scramble in a second before she practically disappeared and rapidly ascended the stairs. Passing by her team lead and through the swinging door.


    Coco watched wide eyes behind her sunsses. She nced between the two persons then narrowed her eyes. Soon she sunk into the shadows past the door, an ominous frown and glint of her sses as a warning. She''d be back if she found out he''d been bullying her precious bunny.


    No one bullied her bunny.


    No one but her.


    Coco left with no words but a single action. Two finger, risen up pointing to her eyes and then pointing towards Parc. Parc nodded his head upwards, a clear challenge. It made her pause. He was challenging her? No one with a brain challenged her. Not unless they were an idiot or stupidly confident.


    In this case, she wasn''t sure what he was. Confident no doubt. But stupid? Something told her that was wrong.


    "Interesting." She smirked and let the door shut behind her.


    Looking to her side she found Velvet, her bagid on the ground hastily stuffed but the girl herself. She was squatting in the corner, her rabbit ears folded over her face while her hands pressed the plush fur into her eyes. Steaming like an engine.


    "Interesting~"

 Chapter 204: Jaundice

    Chapter 204: Jaundice


    Lunch for the members of RWBY and JNPR was starting off quite noisily. Not for any actual harsh noiseing from the bustling canteen, but because of Nora rattling off a story about her and Ren challenging dozens of ursai in the middle of the night. Ren correcting her at every turn to tell the rest of the crew it was in fact, the middle of the day, and two beowolves. Nothing more, nothing less. By his words its been a recurring dream of the hyperactive girl.


    A few odd chuckles escaped the group, barring Weiss who was doing her utmost to ignore the irritance that was the Valkyrie constant gabbing. Looking to Jaune, Pyrrha frowned and sighed. He was ying with his food, leaning on one hand, and gazed at it lost and without any energy. Ruby had noticed it as well, she was equally as worried for the boy for one simple reason. A bully named Cardin Winchester.


    Since the term had started Winchester and his team had gained a particr liking for bullying, one of their favourite targets being the very Jaune who was supposed to be leading her. Be it stuffing him into a rocket-propelled locker and sending him careening into the Emerald forest or simply knocking his books out of his hands. It was just a matter of time before Cardin went too far.


    She knew she had to do something, but what? She couldn''t right go and assault him, at least, not yet. Maybeter. Nor did she want to do anything that might upset Jaune, best she could do at the moment was talk to him and hope he let her help him.


    "Jaune? Are you okay?" she said breaking Jaune from his stupor and got him to turn back to her.


    "Huh? Oh, uh, yeah. I''m fine, why?" his words were disjointed and about as hused as his slumped shoulders.


    Ruby took the chance to bump in and talk, breaking the ice with a bit of emphasis, "it''s just that you seem a little not okay"


    The group paused their conversation and all eyes fell on him. He could feel the pressure sending a slight cold wetness down his spine. Tossing up a weak thumbs up he said, "Guys, I''m fine, seriously! Look!" it was as believable as stones were edible.


    As he did so the tables 10 upantsFerry and Lili having taken up the furthest possible seating from them all in an effort of slowlyemphasis on the slowlytrying to recupe any form of goodwill left between themand turned their heads up to CRDL, the four membersing to stand around a senior faunus girl with long brown ears jotting from the top of her head. They were mocking her, Cardinughing while Lark mimicked her ears with his hands atop her head.


    ''Disgusting'' Pyrrha thought with a scowl. Sharing a look with Ruby, Pyrrha then spoke, "Jaune, Cardin''s been picking on you since the first week of school!" she argued.


    "Who? Carding Winchester?" as if there were any other Cardin''s in the first year, "Nah he just likes to mess around! You know, practical jokes!"


    "He''s a bully." Added Ruby.


    Jaune scoffedit was a poor scoff, barely even a huff. "Oh please! Name one time he''s bullied me." Crossing his arms like he was infalliable nigh the entire table cleared their throats and began to rattle of time after time of Cardin''s fragrant abuse of the team leader. With each one the boy shrunk in on himself and jerked, especially when it came time for the talk of the rocket-locker incident.


    "I didn''tnd that far from the school." He tried to argue and failed.


    "Jaune, you know if you ever need help, you can just ask." When Pyrrha spoke, Nora suddenly mmed her hands down and rose to her feet, eyes sparkling dangerously.


    "We''ll break his legs!" she said with a little too much conviction.


    "Guy''s really, it''s fine. Besides, it''s not like he''s only a jerk to me; he''s a jerk to everyone."


    Answering his call their attention was grabbed by CRDL''sughter. Theughter soon blended with a pained cry as Cardin gripped one of the bunny girls ears and tugged. The girl pleaded him to stop but he didn''t listen, instead tugging even more. Even going so far as to look to his cronies to hear ''what a freak!''e from Thrush.


    "Atrocious. I can''t stand people like him." Clenching her fist, Pyrrha was half inclined to bolt up and march over to give Cardin a piece of her mind or even take Nora up on the knee shattering n.


    ke to red their way, scowling as she hissed, "He''s not the only one"


    At the end of the table Ferry shrunk down into a ball while Lili twitched with everyugh and cry of Velvet. Her hands trembled heavily, no, her entire body. She attempted to calm the rapid beating of her heart, to make those memories of those two men mocking her as they ripped of her clothing and defiled her, but she couldn''t. No amount of clenching her fist could make those nightmares go away.


    Then, out of nowhere a sudden snapping noise like a twig being stepped on resounded through the hall silencing each and every table and drawing their eyes upwards.


    Cardin stumbled backwards, screaming as he clutched his limply dangling arm. Stood between him and Velvet their professor, professor Evans had appeared leaving a flurry of feathers in his wake.


    "My arm!" Cardin cried out in pain but was ignored as the professors cold, emotionless re stared him down. The professor turned his head back to Velvet and eyed the one hanging ear that Cardin had been tugging on.


    "You know. I''ve never really understood you racists." Russel, Dove, and Sky rose from their seat and rushed to their leader still clenching his twisted limb. Fiddling with his cufflinks to straighten them out, he continued, "always so antagonistic and frankly stupid. I mean sure, I have some proclivities to disliking other races, mostly humans because well, humans. Though I always took things in stride, only hated those that deserved it, lumping them in with what I consider the ''animals'' which I will say are much, much more animalistic and monstrous inparison to the faunus."


    "You broke my arm!" Cardin roared through bloodshot eyes and sweatden brow.


    "Yes. I did. Quite easily because you couldn''t be assed to keep you''re head on a swivel and head out of your ass. One thing I''ve learned in my very short experience with aura is that if you don''t see iting, and you''re not prepared for it, you''re basically fucked. Luckily for you" Parc dug through his satchel pulling out a red ss bottle and sloshed the liquid within it around, "I won''t let that be a permanent wound." Tossing out the bottle to the Winchester, Russel instead caught it and eyed it suspiciously. "Drink that."


    Spinning around he looked down to Velvet who was patting at her ear and lightly shook his head producing another bottle, this one less lustrous then the one he tossed Cardin''s way and held it out to her. Telling her to simrly drink it in a softer tone though.


    Popping it open, Velvet first sniffed it, finding it smelt strangely fungal. Not unpleasantly, actually quite like baked mushrooms and cheese. Which considering it was a liquid meant to be drunk was still a strange sensation. Eyeing Parc, she soon took a light sip and rapidly felt the dull pain on her ear disappear.


    "Keep the rest for another time."


    "O-okay." She stuttered with a flush and quickly sped off to hide herself recalling their previous encounter and their undertable teasing.


    Watching her back fade, Parc lifted his head and nced all around. His focus being taken by the trembling Lili.


    ''Shit.'' He thought. "Lili!" he called from his spot causing the girls head to bolt upright and her hazed fear ridden eyes to fall onto him. Graduallyover the span of a few seconds he chestnuts gained rity and her body fell to only tremors every few seconds. Making his way to the table he crouched by her side and saw from her back her tail curling up and around her body in an attempt to protect herself.


    "You okay?"


    She didn''t say anything, he didn''t think she could. Her mouth may have opened, she may have squeaked out noises, but she couldn''t make noise, she couldn''t make a peep. Soon her breathing picked up, then slowed only to pick up again. It was clear to him she was trying to stop it, to stop their mockingughter welling in her ears. TO stop that unbearable pain of their deeds. But she couldn''t. Not after having let it well up for so long.


    Gently holding her arm, Parc whispered to her, e on, let''s get you out of here." Lili slowly nodded and stood. A look to Ferry got a simr reaction. Parc smiled softly and turned to RWBY and JNPR, locking with a few sympathetic and worried eyes. Giving them a nod, he turned and began to guide Lili out of the canteen and to a quite ce she could calm down.


    By far he knew how deeply ingrained Lili''s trauma was. No chance it wasn''t. She was brave, headstrong, and undoubtedly resentful to the world for what happened to her and that made her very, very, self-reliant. To her own detriment. Ferry was likely a reason it had taken so long for Lili to have a proper breakdown. Something like Ferry being a type of support animal, which was aical if not unusual sight to think of.


    Their stride soon brought them out of the main building and into the yard where the odd few students could be seen sun bathing or munching on things they''d taken from the canteen. Setting the racoon on a bench, Parc seated himself besides her with Ferry taking the other seat. At first, they said nothing for there was nothing for them to say. If Lili wanted to talk, that would be hers to do. Whenever she wanted to. For now, though she just needed to know they were here for her. That if she ever needed a shoulder to cry on, they would both be there.


    ***


    ***


    Yeah not sure how much I like following RWBY episodes... I''ll probably do the next 2 or so chapters following (loosely) the plot of jaundice 2 and the forever fall episodes then just following my own story and connecting it to the plot through mentions of happenings and all that.


    Also, holy shit, i''m only now getting to Jaundice. Fuck.

 Chapter 205: Heart

    Chapter 205: Heart


    Sighing as she left the roof of the dorms, Pyrrha found herself leaning against the wall, her mind racing with the revtions just presented to her. Jaune, he''d cheated. Well, faked just about everything to get into Beacon. There had been this small inkling, an idea of something being wrong with him, he was by far the weakest in the entire school in both academics andbat sses. It was like he''d never fought before. Tonight, had just been enough to turn that idea, into truth.


    Pyrrha didn''t me him. Shadows were basically all she had experienced growing up, she was always there in the shadows of her teachers trying to catch up to them. But Jaune, his shadows were his family, the lineage of warriors and heroes who came before. Frankly Pyrrha couldn''t imagine how hard it must have been growing up as a normal person in a family like that. It would make her rip her hair out if she was anyone else.


    Still, such a revtion did little to quell the frustration she was feeling with Jaune. Help. That''s all she wanted to do, even now, even after learning he''d falsified his transcripts. There was something to Jaune, potential, she could see it, she was guessing Professor Ozpin saw it as well. Doubtful he or even Professor Goodwitch didn''t notice falsities like those.


    But, there was nothing to do. Jaune had been stern in saying ''just leave me alone.'' He didn''t want her help, he didn''t want anyone''s help. Idiot, stupid idiot. No chance he was going to get anywhere on his own, she didn''t, she needed nearly a dozen teachers and nearly two decades of training to get to where she was and he was expecting to get there on his own? No, just, there was no chance.


    "Oh, Jaune" Pushing off the wall, Pyrrha turned back to the door half tempted to go in and tell him, ''no, you have no choice. I''m going to train you whether you like it or not.'' All she could imagine him doing if she did was pushing her even further away than he already had and that would damage the team.


    Her foot tapped a few times then stilled, nothing she could do about it now, just let him calm down and bring it up another day. Hopefully by then he''ll be happy to ept her offer then. Trailing herself down the staircase and onto the upper floor of the dorms she went down another five until she got to the third floor where her room was. As she stepped out onto thending and turned into the hall, she paused, her body shivered, and hairs went on end all across her body.


    "Professor?"


    Leaning against the hall with one foot extended and the other t against the wall and with arms crossed, was Professor Evans. He was dressed in his usual attire and was smiling some unnerving type of vulpine grin. A cold sweat shot over her body that turned her palms mmy and her mind shot to what Jaune had said earlier, did the professor hear? No. NO! if he did Jaune would undoubtedly be kicked out, she couldn''t let that happen, there was still time he could prove he belonged here.


    "Did you hear?" she ground her teeth and pleaded he didn''t. She may have believed Professor Goodwitch and Professor Ozpin knew and were ignoring him, but she didn''t believe any of the other professors knew. Having just one dissenter would be rights to bringing it up to Ozpin and that would just start a massive issue where ultimately Jaune would be expelled.


    "I did." That was it, that was all she needed for the wells walls to grow higher and hope for Jaune''s expulsion to be assured.


    "Please, sir, you can''t say anything. Jaune made a mistake but he deserves to be here. He may be weak, pathetically so but he theres something about him, he just needs time. Please, you can''t tell anyo-"


    Professor Evans held one hand up in a stopping motion and her voice was hitched at the back of her throat.


    "I don''t care. As far as I''m concerned, Jaune is a loser and a failure as a man. I''ve been considering what I should do about him for a while now. Getting him expelled is easy enough, make a big hubbub, call his parents tell them exactly what he''s done and where he is." Pyrrha trembled, the idea of her team leader being forced to leave was unthinkable.


    "What are you going to do?" she questioned, her nails digging deep into her palms threatening to rip through the skin if she wasn''t unconsciously activating her aura.


    The Professor chuckled and pushed off the wall to face her directly. "Who knows. I won''t have him expelled, not yet if that''s what you''re worried about." It was a piteous sense of relief, shortlived as it was. "Doesn''t mean I''m going to save him once I get to the more violent lessons I have nned for you all. He got himself into this mess, so he might as well see the truth of the matter. If he dies in the process, that''s his own fault for thinking so little of this upation."


    "Stop that," Pyrrha rumbled, "he thinks highly of this profession, not little. That''s why he did what he did in the first ce. And you as a teacher, it is your duty to protect him. Just like you have for everyone else during your lessons. You never let anything go further than it has to, and I expect you to do just the same for Jaune."


    She was stern, unmoving in her conviction.


    "That changes now, Pyrrha. The longer this year goes on, the more dangerous things will be. If Jaune doesn''t get a proper wake up call and leaves himself or gets his head out of his ass, he''s going to die, or worse," Parc jabbed a finger into Pyrrha''s chest, "he''s going to get you killed."


    "He won''t. I know he won''t."


    "Do you? Do you really?" he backed away and chuckled derisively. Locking his eyes with hers Pyrrha was tempted to turn away, but she couldn''t because if she did that would only prove that he''s right. She couldn''t let him be right.


    "I do."


    "Liar." The Professor hissed, "your heart is in the right ce Pyrrha, but your mind, not so much. Jaune is a liability, a threat not just to yourself, but to everyone around you. A single mistake when it counts, and someone will die. So, I''m going to give you a tip. Cut Jaune off, teach him a lesson. Or wait and hope one day something will happen and he''ll realize what an idiot he''s been." His eyes sternly lingered on hers then shut when he turned, "now, it''s gettingte. Goodnight Pyrrha."


    Marching into the cold lighting of the dorm, Pyrrha was left to chatter her teeth contemtively. All his words, they were urate. Painful. But urate. She wanted to retort, say he''s lying but that would be a lie itself. The professors form fading into the shadows left Pyrrha to slowly unclench her fists and let colour return to her fingers. Time is what she needed now, just to think things over and give Jaune the time to cool off before bringing this up to him.


    Looking to the doorways of the hall she saw them still, unmoving. Who knew who had heard them, did anyone even notice? She shook those thoughts away and moved to her room and opened it with her scroll. Inside Nora was nted face first on the floor snoring as loudly as ever. Nora had a tendency of just falling asleep the moment she entered the room after lessons and getting her into bed was at the minimum a two-person job. The girl was surprisingly, yet understandably heavy for her frame. The sound of running watering from the bathroom told her Ren was taking a shower like he normally did before settling into bed to read through a few dozen pages of whatever book he''d scrounged up this week.


    Stepping carefully between the syed appendages of Nora ensuring she didn''t step on anything, Pyrrha found herself by her bedside where her pyjamas were neatly folded and ready for her to get dressed into. Another thing she could thank Ren for as he was the teams house keeper. Normally she preferred to shower much like Ren did every night, her training always tending to leave her sweaty and ufortable. In recent days though with the academia days rending her usual evening and night training sessions had left her with only her morning jog and exercises, and generally she showered after those to make sure she was fresh andfortable for theing day.


    There hadn''t been much activity this day, so she hadn''t sweated much so as far as she or anyone else was concerned she was still clean. She''d just take an extra long shower in the morning once she got back.


    Quickly dressing down and dressing up in her pair of long orange pyjama pants and a simrly coloured button up top, she sat on the edge of her bed. ncing to Jaunes bed she ruefully mumbled.


    "What am I going to do?"

 Chapter 206: Dress

    Chapter 206: Dress


    Choosing what to wear when being ckmailed into going on a date was certainly a challenging task. Such had Glynda discovered as she scoured her wardrobes and drawers, seeking out something both fancy but not with much effort behind it''s elegance. Simultaneously it had to be easy to move in so she could properly collect her riding crop to welt Parc should he decide to let his hands wander. All in all, it was a task more challenging than ever expected. Glynda didn''t have many ''dresses'' in the first ce. Barring the various vacations strewn throughout the school year, she hadn''t the opportunity to put them to work. Especially not with all the more secretive aspects of Remnant she was set to deal with. This would be her first real day off in more years than she could count off the top of her head.


    Frowning as she plucked a particrly sleek dress from her wardrobe, she lightly dusted it of some lint that had rued on it. Holding it over herself in the full body mirror her frown deepened. "My lord, I wore something like this?" the dress was more something expected of a Street side harlot, barely reaching past her waist and would squeeze her stomach like a noose. Even the breasts looked overly small and particrly revealing considering the V of the neck ran down to just below her sternum.


    She faintly recalled a time, long before Ozpin, long before joining his secretive organization. Back even before entering beacon when bad ideas and false friendships lead her into befriending maniacs and club goers. All of which she regretted after a stern talking to from her father and a revtion about who she wanted to be. Someone respectable. Not a g.


    "Why did I keep this." She plucked it from the hanger and threw it to the side where it began to float towards the bin, bunching up into a crumpled ball of fabric before ultimately entering the collection of refuse she''d yet to take out. With that sickening memory tossed to the wayside, she returned to her wilting collection of feasibly wearable and event appropriate wear. This date Parc was ckmailing her into was far, so utterly distant from a formal endeavour, nothing that required such a lengthy thought process.


    Sifting through the dresses one by one and lingering on them for just long enough to get a general idea of their appearance. Many were formal, too formal for what this was, the others simply disappointingly dull. "Do I really have nothing to wear?" grumbling she did another pass over her assortment, sighing dejectedly when none of it was anything so as remotely passable for a date.


    Her cheek twitched and a shiver ran down her spine, "I''m thinking of this as a date. Perfect, I''ve lost my mind. You know what, damn him, damn this ''date'' Why should I care about how I look." Ripping open her drawers she collected a clean blouse, the same as she usually wore with a keyhole neckline that ran to just above the centre of her bosom. Pulling that on above her undergarments, she quickly grabbed her pencil skirt and dressed in that as well. Reaching out for her capewhich was neatly folded off to the sideher hand paused, her eyes narrowed. Would a cape make her appear too out of ce at whatever this ce Parc was taking her? No, either way she was going to be out of ce with what she''d chosen to wear, a cape was likely to make little change to that fact. Then again


    Flicking her wrist, the cape flew up, the fabric sying out to show off the stylized arrows and mes of the cut. Slowly, it began to fold, once, then twice until it was neat, she seat it on the head of her bed. Joining it not long after.


    There was no one to me but herself for this. Lax is what she was, finding some stress relief in debauchery and perversion. Idiot. Fool. She clenched the wood of the bed frame and ground her teeth. A nod of her head spun around the mirror to face her and she looked herself in the eyes past her spectacles. They were cold, angry, not at Parc but herself. Such a hobby should have never be a reality, especially not with her, not as a teacher.


    Resting her face into her hand she pushed up her sses and rubbed her eyes. There was still an hour till they were set to meet at the docks, an hour she''d undoubtedly be spending berating herself for her sickening actions.


    "Summer," she suddenly thought. Weren''t those two in a rtionship? Then what was this grant adultery? An idea swiftly formted, Summer, could she force Parc''s lips shut and end this nightmarish mistake of hers? The idea was just too tempting to not attempt. Swiping her hand through the air, her scroll rushed into her hand and opened, she swiftly shed across the screen and brought up the contacts screen and lingered over Summer''s name. Calling her now would likely bring up he question, ''why?'' was she ready to divulge that to her.


    Glynda shook her head, there wasn''t a choice. She''d skirt around the question but if push came to shove, Summer could be trusted not to b. The scroll rung, once, then twice, and by the third Glynda realized something. From behind her door, she could hear something, ''Backstreet''s back alright!" followed by some musical number.


    A scrambled yelp sounded, and the ringing suddenly ended, the soft echo of "er, hello?" came through the door and a momentter from the scroll. Twice she blinked once she nced at her scroll and back to the door.


    "Summer." Glynda spoke into the scroll, "why are you outside my door?"


    "Oh-oh, well, uh, Parc told me you''re going out with him and we both agreed that you probably didn''t have anything to wear so I''m outside, uh, carrying a dress for you." Her voice meek, seemingly minute even though it came through twice.


    "He told you?" Glynda eximed.


    "Yeah, um, do you think you could let me in, and we can talk about it while you get dressed?"


    A raised brow was followed by a flick and a click as the door creaked open allowing Summer to inch herself in. Something blue and sparkling hanging over her arm alongside a simple looking box with ttened edges. A jewelry box. Perfect. Not only was she getting a dress, but jewellery as well.


    Summer dressed herself kindly, taking a simply T-shirt with ''Recently returned from the dead'' written on it with an arrow pointed to her head. Above that an open cardigan top and a pair of blue jeans.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask this what with that Kurome girl and now this Esdeath, but exactly what type of rtionship do you have with Evans?" Crossing her arms beneath her breasts as Summer flinched and flushed.


    "It''splicated?"


    "Then uplicate it. No, before then, you know about this ''date'' I''m being forced into?"


    Summer nodded.


    "And you know exactly why, I am being forced into this?"


    Hesitant, Summer nodded again. This time, Glynda flushed but tried to bury the embarrassment and disgust.


    "I mean, I can''t exactlyment about what gets you off. I''m in no ce to even so much as say that it''s wrong." Summer strained drawing her a single raised and curious brow from Glynda. "I I uh, sort of, maybe, possibly enjoywatchingParchavesexwithotherwomen."


    It took a bit, but Glynda parsed through that hasty sentence and the vividly red hue the older Rose before her had taken. "Pardon me?"


    "Please don''t make me repeat that. It''s embarrassing enough as it is."


    Whimpering, Summer pushed closer to Glynda and shoved the dress and the jewellery box towards her.


    "I won''t. I just, can''t process you, of all people being into that type of thing."


    "And I can''t imagine you enjoying being naked in public."


    Both went silent with the ambient temperature steadily rising past the minutes.


    "Can we just say me, and Parc have an open rtionship and be done with it?"


    "Sure. Can we just say nothing about my mistake?"


    "Yeah, I had no intention of speaking to anyone about that. Though, please be more careful about where you do it in the future."


    Glynda snorted, "I don''t think I''ll be doing that anytime soon." In response Summer''s eyes went nk and her eyes skirted away. The action going unnoticed as Glynda set the jewelry box to the side and unfolded the dress with the help of her semnce. "This is quite beautiful."


    ***


    As a student at Beacon, Yang considered herself one of the best, studiousexcept in Ports ss, and well, any other ssand utterly beautiful members of Beacons studentry. She prided herself on her team, especially her little sister who''d even be her leader.


    There were ups, and definitely downs with theposition. Rich girls and silent ck-haired partners didn''t really get along, surprisingly. There was also the most pressing event of thest ten years, the return of their mother. Summer Rose. Yang was still getting used to the idea that she had Summers number on speed dial and could call her at any given moment, even more, she couldn''t reason that she could take twenty minutes out of her day to walk over to Professor Evans ssroom and meet up with her. Something Ruby had been doing on a nigh daily basis once Summers infamous cookies appeared. Actually, Ruby went either way. Just being with her mother, her real mother, was enough.


    Today though, long after lessons had finished and Yang had decided to go wandering about Beacon for a breath of fresh air, did she see something odd, in the distance. At first, she didn''t know what to think, it made no sense, Professor Goodwitch in a dress looking like a woman about to go out to eat at a fancy restaurant or even attend a ball like Weiss was likely to do? That did just notpute with the stern teacher she was used to.


    It took not a second for her to snap a picture from around the corner and forward it to her team, quickly followed by ''WTF'' followed by three shocked emojis.


    Weiss was the fastest to reply, ''And? Ms. Goodwitch is free to go out whenever and dressed in whatever she wishes.''


    ''Don''t be boring W. This is the discovery of the century! Meet me at the docks lets follow her!" devious emojis followed.


    ''I don''t think that''s very appropriate.''


    ''If you agree give me an Aye!''


    ''Aye sir!'' was what Ruby typed.


    ''ke? And don''t you dare say you''re reading a book. Because we both know that isn''t true.''


    ''Sure. But if we get found out I''m taking none of the guilt.''


    ''Great! Three against one, W, get your posh heiny over here, we''ve got a teacher to stalk!''


    ***


    Welp, this is starting. I would like to mention that holy shit, I wrote this date into a dozen chapters, good lord.

 Chapter 207: Bushel

    Chapter 207: Bushel


    "Well, I take it you''re regretting this idea now, aren''t you?" Weiss huffed as she and her three teammates peered from a bush to the docks. Yang''s eyes were wide, and her mouth hung so far a few flies had taken purchase on her tongue. ke was also wide eyed, though blinking a lot more than anyone of them while Weiss herself was slowly chattering her teeth, not entirelyfortable with the situation or what they were seeing. The only one with a less than extreme response was Ruby, she was acting like Ruby. Confused. Understandable considering Professor Goodwitch''s chosen date.


    Parc Evans. Their other teacher. And apparently the man dating their mother.


    "No, it''s just." Yang paled, "I suppose I should have seen thising"


    Weiss bobbed her head to the side, after everything with that Esdeath and the wannabe faunus Kurome, she was equally as confused but at the same time curious. ''No, no, not curious. He''s my teacher. His rtionships have nothing to do with me.'' She berated herself.


    "Uhh, Yang. Isn''t Parc dating mom?" Ruby asked with innocence to her sparkling silver eyes.


    There was nothing Yang could say, Ruby was far from a professional in rtionships and sociality. Learning her recently returned mothers boyfriend was grantly cheating on her would probably go over her head or stick with her like glue. "Uhhh-"


    "It''s a long story Ruby." A voice not that of the team resounded from besides Yangwho''d taken the farthest side of the fourand caused the girl to slip and nearly yelp in surprise were it not for the hands mming into her mouth to silence her. "Shh." Summer hissed at her eldest daughter.


    "Mom?" Ruby eximed as gazes were drawn to Summer. Though Summer had shifted from her usual clothing to now be dressed a brown trench coat, a ck fedora, and pair of thick, lensless sses. The silver of her eyes having also changed to a bright blue due to a set of coloured lenses.


    "Hey rosebud." Summer whispered, a slight strain to her tone. A click and a whir from the airship Parc and Glynda had entered rung through the docks drew Summer to lifting her head over the bushline to see the ships engines rousing. "Listen," looking between the four, she licked her lips, "my rtionship with Parc is really, really weird and I''m still figuring it out myself but for now Parc''s a polygamist and I somehow fell for him and now he''s trying to get Glynda to join this weird rtionship thingy I''m in and right now I''m following them." That was about as true as Summer was willing to go at this point. The polygamy part was still something she was getting used to, especially considering one of such lovers was quite literally at the point of bursting. Feeling like a homewrecker was normal in this type of rtionship. Right?


    The four girlsone of which was growing increasingly blue in the face from theck of oxygenlingered on Summer sending jolts of goosebumps down her back.


    "Mom." Ruby spoke.


    "Yes cookie?" Summer asked while ignoring Yang''s scratches pleading to be allowed ot breath.


    "You''re killing Yang."


    Looking to Yang just as the girls arms went limp and her eyes began to roll, Summer shot her hands away and Yang gasped. Her lungs expanded and her chest heaved heavily until colour returned to her skin. "Oh my god Yang! I''m so sorry!"


    "I''m I''m fine" Laying t, Yang lifted a hand and gave a thumbs up. d that those angels she''d been seeing were raising back to heaven.


    ***


    Parc had arrived at the docks not long before Glynda had. Only having to wait a measly ten minutes before he saw her descending the steps towards him. Glynda wore a stale frown and her eyes belied her irritance to having found herself here. Not that Parc cared, she''d been the one going aroundmando in the middle of the day so only she was really to me for things getting so far.


    ''Thinking about it, I''ve really turned into a degenerate, haven''t I?'' he chuckled recollecting his days of perversion and his fall to the darkside. He wasn''t going toin. Doubtful anyone wouldin given the chance he had.


    cking heels against stone drew closer and Glynda was soon before him. Close enough that he could willfully leer at her body and the dress he''d so kindly provided her. It was far from lecherous though it didn''t stray away from entuating her feminine and full curves. The cut was that of a halter maxi dress so itcked both a back and sleeves which showed off her pristine and smooth arms as well a deep cut that ended right below her breasts and wrapped over the orbs. From just a single nce you wouldn''t know if she was wearing a bra of any sort. Right at her left thigh the fabric parted and would often sway enough to reveal a partial slit thigh, though Glynda kept her legs together keeping that from happening all too often. Lastly she had a emerald gemstone ne hanging around her neck, the gem shaped to a plumbob and hanging from a string of glimmering silver.


    Parc''s expression rose to excitement and boyish glee at seeing awoman like her dressed in such a way. Even more so as he knew he''d been the one to put it together.


    "Before we begin this ckmail, I have a few things I would like to rify and have rified." Glynda pushed up her sses. "The first being your and Summer''s rtionship. As unusual as polygamy is, I have no intention of joining in this little penchant of yours. Even with ckmail. Secondly, how do you know my sizes?"


    Parc smirked, the answer was simple. Summer. Apparently, Summer had had a time where she liked designing clothing and would stare at passerbys imagining different types of clothes they could be wearing, at one point she''d even tried her hand at making a dress for Raven and had made a perfectly sized, yet shoddily produced dress for her teammate. It took ten minutes for the seams toe apart and for Raven to be stood in nothing but her panties in front of Tai and her brother. He couldn''t imagine the pain Summer must have felt when Raven inevitably walloped her for that. Whether the woman was embarrassed was another question.


    "Summer." Apparently that had been enough for Glynda to hiss.


    "I knew it. That minx."


    She huffed, red at Parc then slowly softened her gaze into only a mild form of disgust. "So, what are you nning?" curious to both the torment she was likely to endure through the night and whether this would actually be considerable as a ''date,'' as elusive as such a word was to her.


    Stepping to the side, Parc indicated for her to head to the ship, as she began moving he spoke and described the n he''d set for the night. "I''ve got a booking at a restaurant set up. Then I was thinking we could go for a walk to the beach, after that it depends."


    "On?"


    His smile caused no amount of uncanny nervousness to well in her body. "You. But, we''ll talk about thatter."


    Settling down on a bench within the hall of the airship, Parc seated himself besides Glynda and turned to look out of the window. Just in time as he saw five figure sprinting to dive through the rising ramp just before it could shut and allow the ship to rise. ''Of course, they''re following us. Wouldn''t be an anime world if they didn''t.'' shaking his head he looked to Glynda practically shimmering as the moonlight from the shattered celestial body billowed down through the windows and over her body. She was tense, closed off with crossed arms and tightly squeezed legs.


    He couldn''t right me her. He''d practically ripped away her agency for his own amusement. Cruel, he was aware but hopefully she''d realize he wasn''t entirely a criminal in heart. Only mostly.

 Chapter 208: Gloam

    Chapter 208: Gloam


    As they walked through the cold, dusky streets of Vale where dust litnterns would cast soft radiance across the vistas of the city, Parc turned his head back just in time to catch the silhouettes of five girls dashing behind the nearest corner or even into a close by restaurant. Pathetic, he thought, he may not be a professional stalker but at least he knew from his time in Night Raid that you never take the same path as your mark. Always the roofs or in ces where your form gets obstructed by darkness or objects. In this case, those five, or well, four, ke was actually half decent with her hiding. The other four on the other hand well, Ruby was hiding behind amp post, that should be enough to exin why they weren''t doing so well.


    Shaking his head, Parc chuckled and looked to his side where Glynda was intently making her way through the city. She was following him, though not with a pleased expression. Frowns, narrowed eyes and the odd click of her heels against the pavement adding a bit of noise to the monotony of the odd passer by and whistle of men leering at her rump. Parc of course couldn''t me them, the dress conformed quite well with its dark blue fabric that sparkled from the odd sequin blended in every now and them.


    They didn''t speak much, Glynda being more interested in getting this night over with saw no point to small talk. Not with Parc at least.


    Soon they came upon a building, tall, two stories with a roughly Victorian esque design to its arched windows and pointed roof topped with an ornate fleur de lis. The bricks were clean, though had a darker hue than was normally expected and looked untouched by time. The bottom floor windows wererge and peering through them one could see dozens of tables spaced with nearly a meter and half between them. At the back was a staircase leading upwards and onto a overlooking mezzanine where a few more guests could be seen, this staircase also lead down, likely into a basement though why that was essible to the guests went right over Glynda''s head.


    As she looked to their surroundings, Glynda began to recognize some of the buildings, not far, just across the street was a bakery, one she''d frequented during her beacon days. Just besides that, the tailor that Beacon got all its uniforms from and the next to the restaurant itself was an apartment and another restaurant, the name of which she couldn''t see as its entrance was around the corner. Doubtful she would have remembered this ce had it not recently been in the news, though looking up towards the logo she was drawn to a confused frown. Settled above the door was not the elegant cursive sign of the Chatan, but that of Gloam, the O having been reced by an owl swooping down, it one wing red behind it while its tallons reached out, behind it a yellow moon that stuck out againt the bright red of its eye. But that couldn''t be, that incident that had destroyed part of the restaurant happened not weeks earlier, repair and the like was nigh impossible in such a time frame. ''Must be somewhere else,'' she reasoned.


    Approaching the door, Parc reached for the door and opened it, ttening himself against it to allow Glynda to be the first to enter. "Thank you," she said with as monotonous a tone as she could. In response Parc simply rolled his eyes but said nothing, instead peering through the closing ss to the four poorly hidden girls and the one set of luminous yellow orbs in the shade of an alleyway.


    Smirking he turned back in breathed in a cacophony of scents. Broiling meat stewed in a thick marinade of spices, fish baking in lemony caskets of vinagarettes and even the odd smell of sweetness taking an underlying role in the veritable orgy of smells. It was delicious and belied the many meals being served here and there.


    Not far from the entrance was a small podium behind which stood a young woman, her hair a shade of purple and allowed to hanf loosely around her body, her eyes a simrly shaded hue of purple thinly hidden behind the gleam of her sses. She dressed herself in a kind-to-the-eyesvender dress, reaching just below her thighs with detached sleeves that ran to her wrists, the cor though not tight around her neck was also not overly loose, a small diamond hole just beneath this showed off the slight curvature of her bosom, finally, she also wore thigh high socks and white t heeled shoes.


    At first nce the girl looked aloof and in a daze, as if lost to her task but as the door shut with a slight twinkle of chimes, she lifted her head and turned her eyes over them. Her expression brightening just a little but not moving further from a soft smile. From the small action a light red scar was revealed on her right cheek that ran down the bone.


    "Good evening," she spoke, her voice soft as downy feathers. The girl made a quick nce to Glynda, quickly scanning over her before falling to focus on Parc, that brief moment enough for Glynda to see a slight shift in her smile, though barely notable, the girl still rose her lips more and her eyes dted by a few millimeters.


    "Good evening, Sheele," Parc bowed his head slightly and a faint tinge of colour took the girls cheeks.


    ''Sheele, he knows her?'' Glynda thought.


    Sheele licked her lips, wetting them and looked down to the book on her podium, "uh, we have the private dinning set up for you and yourpanion sir." Her voice even more monotone and her expression twisting with squinted eyes like she was trying to read off of a script.


    "That will be perfect," flowing along with the girl, Parc was seemingly amused and awaited the girl to flip from the note and onto him only to return to the note and read through it not once, but at the minimum three times before saying anything else.


    "Right thifthis way, please." The slight fib making her redden even more only to be hidden behind a quick spin and slow walk down the central line leading directly to the staircases. All the while they walked, Glynda was inspecting the people, they were posh, neatly dressed people some might even call rich, but plenty were also less than freshly clothed, fathers, mothers, children, all blended together in a conglomeration of ages uncaring for anything but food. Though the obvious scowls some of the richer patrons would give a noise making child or a boisterous, deafeningugh a father would make made it plenty obvious they were not seating themselves there by their own will.


    Contrary to her expectations they did not climb the stairs into the higher rungs of the building, but instead descended deeper into the bowels of the restaurant. Passing by intricate artworks and statues until the found themselves by a misted ss door way that the hostess opened for them. Glynda entered first and found the roomrge and open, having a single table worthy for a crowd of at minimum twelve to seat themselves around yet only two chairs were set out right at the centre across from each other. In one corner was arge shelving unit filled with the dark green ss of the wine bottles as well as a fridge for the more heat sensitive examples. On another corner was a small kitchte like area with a beer tap and more counter space likely meant for chefs to work on ory out finger food forrger groups.


    What caught Glynda''s attention almost instantly though, was therge painting taking up nearly the entirety of the wall to the right of the table. It was that of a woman with pristine tanned skin and an unusual shade of green hair entuated by a small red flower. Sheid atop a pile of pillows with curtains falling in from the edges. Sheid with her back to the viewer, showing off the faint definition of the curvature of her spine and even the V shape of the top of her buttocks just above the leafy green panties she wore hiding anything further. Her legs were outstretched and in frame with one hand reaching over to rest atop the knee and she turned her head back showing off a detailed glint of purple eyes staring at whoever was observing her.


    Approaching the painting, Glynda found there was little in the way of obvious stroke markings and everything was heavily detailed to the degree she thought she could see goosebumps rising across her body.


    "It''s called Dryadisque," Parc said, joining her by the painting. "No idea who painted it, but I met the person, or well, one of the people who posed for it."


    Tilting her head his way Glynda finally made a connection, the way that girl spoke to him, his phrasing almost like he''d been the one to ce it there, and even the familiar yet simultaneous unfamiliarity of this building. "You own this restaurant, don''t you?"


    He nodded, "bought it after that incident with the white fang for an astonishingly cheap price. Apparently fixing the infrastructure they destroyed would bankrupt the previous owners, so they decided to toss the ball to someone else to deal with. Took a few hours to fix the floor and another few to move the sewers out of the way to build this private dining room but all in all, I''d say I did quite well for a day''s work."


    A twitch ran through Glynda, fixing a building with the damage she read about, was not a days work, and that ridiculous statement of moving the sewers out of the way even longer if notpletely impossible.


    "Are you trying to unt your wealth to me?" she nudged her sses and scowled. No chance she''d ever fall for someone so brazen with their intentions.


    "Of course not, unting my wealth would be taking you to the vault I have filled with tinum, gold, diamonds, and many, many other valuable items. No, I brought you here, for the privacy." He stared up at Glynda, her still a decent bit taller than himself even in lower heels than she usually wore. "Though, if you''d like to talk about how you like walking around without panties on in public, I can get us a table upstairs."


    She flinched and nced to the Sheele girl by the wine rack. She was climbing a stepping stool and reaching out for one of the higher bottles, eventually pulling it out slowly but on her way down from the stepping stool, fumbled and nearly crashed into the wall and lost her grip on the bottle. Luckily she didn''t, though when she sighed in relief and moved to set down the bottle on the counter she slipped and practically kissed the floor. Parc kept still and tried not to let the whimpering of Sheele get to him.


    "No. This is fine."

 Chapter 209: Indecent Dinner [1]

    Chapter 209: Indecent Dinner [1]


    Shifting ufortably in her seat, Glynda stared at the te presented before her, the main meal presented just after the aperitief that was a miniature seaweed cone filled with a cream made from fresh herbs topped with crunchy biscuit like kes. The main meal itself was hearty with several thin cuts of meatred and juicy in the middlid over a bedding of neatly spouted potato mash in the regr pale yellow but also with a few deep purple balls dotting around the meat, vegetables such as thin, almost seethrough radish slices were wrapped around several multi coloured carrots settledying atop the jus covered meat. For Glynda, this was an iparably chique meal especially whenpared to what she could reasonably get in Beacon.


    That wasn''t to say the food at Beacon was horrible, far from actually. It just wasn''t up to this standard, not in presentation and certainly not in taste. The meat was soft and almost melted the moment it touched her tongue which was assaulted by the heavy vours of what could only be concentrated beef. The mash potato globules were warm and filled with butter and sweetness that softened the intense richness of the jus. Even the vegetables, as whole as they were, were filled with a brilliant array of vourings. Olive oil and some type of light salted seasoning.


    As she slowly ate, she would often lift her nce to Parc. Calm, unmoving bar to lower his head a smidgens and bring up a forkful of meat and mash to his mouth where he slowly chewed it in silence. His back straight as an arrow with hair slicked back over his head. If one were to look at him like this not knowing the things she did, they may very well misinterpret him as a gentleman.


    Glynda''s cutlery nked against her te halfway through finishing the meal and drew Parc''s attention. "What is this?" she hissed, "since we got here you''ve made no demands of me, nothing. You mentioned my mistake, once and then nothing else. Are you trying to whittle at my mind and make me stew? Because that will not work on me."


    Brow raising, Parc lifted another mouthful of beef, mash, and part of a carrot to his mouth. After downing it cleansing his throat with arge sip of the wine, wincing at the strong taste that lingered at the back of his throat. "Blegh, should have gone for c," he murmured, licked his lips and finally focused on Glynda, his own cutlery set crossed atop his near empty te. "If I wanted to whittle at your mind I would have tied you up, locked you in a soundproof basement with no light and left you for a few hours, not take you to a chique restaurant. No, this is me trying to be generous and calm your nerves. Which obviously, has not worked."


    Ignoring the basement, Glynda huffed, "calm my nerves? Considering who you are and everything you know, ''calm'' is about thest thing I intend to be around you. Not even including the fact you were able to ckmail Ozpin into allowing you near the students, and now me. Youmit them to what surmounts to mortalbat." The derision was palpable.


    "They need it." He responded, "considering what Ozpin is training them to go against and who Salem has under her control, experience battle with actual pain included is about the least they deserve. If I was more evil than I am, I probably would be having them fight until the verge of death." After all, he could save them from actually dying considering the things he had stuffed in his pockets. Potions that could easily repair a broken body given enough time.


    "Exactly that!" her voice rose, "you know about Salem''sckeys, information we are just now getting. And the students, you don''t even care about their lives!"


    "I do, for some. Characters like Cardin and his brigade of idiots not so much." He calmly said. For a moment Glynda grew furious in the eyes, she may not like those four but they still deserved the same respect as any of the others. Though their actions were increasingly making her want to have them expelled so the others could better focus on their studies without worry of being berated and essentially tortured.


    Taking his fork, Parc finished the rest of his meal, moved his te to the side and leaned onto the table with his arms crossing atop it. "I''m sure we could talk for hours about this secretive war of Ozpin''s. Figure out the minutia, give names of all Salem''s pets, their ns, and the ns of the white fang, tell you about who to trust and who not to tell you who dies and who doesn''t and when. I have no interest in doing any of that. For the simple reason that, if I did, things would go oh so very south."


    "How can you be so sure? Your semnce, does it actually deal with precognition of the like?" she faintly recalled him saying it wasn''t. Was he truthful? That she didn''t know.


    "God no. From what I''ve figured out, my semnce is something much, much more fun. Though, I could say I have some precognitive knowledge."


    "And you have no interest in telling us because of your ns. Whatever those may be," Glynda sighed helplessly as Parc smiled and nodded.


    It was irksome knowing answers could be right in front of her yet so out of reach. Worse yet she couldn''t help but feel he was being truthful, that whatever his knowledge was, was important. Enough that even Ozpin was unnerved by it or at least part of it.


    "I''d be happy to give you a few hints here and there," Parc leaned deeper onto the table and locked eyes with Glynda, the expression he made like a hunter leading its prey into a trap, ready to pounce at any given moment unnerved her. For just a momentone sheer moment, her heart slowed, and her hands grew mmy. The feeling quickly faded as she reigned those feelings away, they wouldn''t be useful, not ever.


    He held the gaze, made smirking snort then leaned away and rested against the back of his seat. "Anyways, we''re not here to talk about me or Ozpin, or this war of yours, but you and your little fetish."


    She stilled, gulped, she''d been awaiting this topic. Far from bated breaths and much, much farther away from anticipation.


    "You don''t need to worry about me saying anything about it, least, not to the students and most definitely not to Ozpin. Can''t have him firing you. Doubtful he would considering he''d basically be amputating his right arm, but still, what get''s you off should rightly be just that, what gets you off. Ozpin has no business butting into that topic."


    "Just like you don''t?" she practically growled his way though he only threw his head back and let out a single uproarious.


    "Ha! Of course not. As I said, what get''s you off, gets you off. Really, why I''m bringing this up, and well, my reason for bringing you here, is that maybe you''d like help?" Her face froze still to be followed by confusion.


    "Excuse me?" finally she eximed.


    "Glynda, exhibitionism as you''ve learned, has risks. People figuring out something''s wrong, seeing your unmentionables, things like that." She flushed. "now, I can feasibly help you lessen that worry to a minimum. Distract people, warn you when someone''sing, that type of thing. Maybe even help you with a few more of the exciting examples of public indecency." Crossing his fingers he went silent and watched Glynda''s expression carefully.


    "No. Pointless. After this I have no interest in doing something like that, again."


    "really?" Parc was doubtful, "if you were really intent on doing that, why have you done it every single day since you interrupted me and Summer?"


    Shivers ran across her spine, how did he? She thought going even redder, though her expression only souring like she was sucking on a sour candy.


    "A fetish just isn''t something you get rid of once you develop it. Considering though that you''ve only done the basics of exhibitionism, perhaps you could toss it away. At that point I guess there''s no real reason to my bringing you here apart from having a nice dinner and a date." Swirling the wine, Parc brought it to his nose but smelt nothing but rancid grapes and ethanol. His nose for nosepletely undeveloped. "But that would be awfully sad, wouldn''t it? Personally, if I lost my dominant urges I would feel quite hollow. For you I expect you would feel more stressed no? That is why you started doing that, isn''t it?"


    It was, he knew it, she knew it. Being on the forefront of this shadow war, dealing with children and their hormones and childish acts frequently ripped away at her sanity, so much so she was fearing she was getting a few grey strands peaking out of her head here and there.


    Didn''t mean she was going to ept it.


    "You like hearing yourself talk, don''t you Evans?" anger billowed in her eyes and her teeth ground with the threat to shatter if she did so any harder. "There is a difference between what you do in the bedroom and what you do in public. What I did was a mistake that I will never make again. I realized the dangers of doing it and chose to ignore them until they came back to bite me on the ass. Now that they have, I will never do it again." mming her hands down on the table she raced out of her seat and onto her feet to lean halfway across the table. "Do you have any pictures or recordings of what I''ve done?"


    Holding gaze with her, Parc slowly shook his head. The camera''s were still on their way from the manufacturers. They''d be going up within the week.


    Glynda huffed and straightened her back, "good. Then I''m going. Feel free to tell Ozpin, he won''t believe you. That much I can promise you." Grabbing her purse from the back of her chair, Glynda marched off without romantics and burst through the milky ss doorway and into the stairwell leading to the ground floor where the ttering of tes could be heard rumbling through the restaurant.


    Just as her foot touched the first step, a shadow came to block the light of the chandeliers hanging on the floor above and lead her gaze upwards to focus on the girl. Sheele she was called, dressed in a near mini skirt, the girl looked down at Glynda, carrying in her hands a small notebook likely to ask if there was anything else she wanted that another girl, Sayo, she was called, would bring them. It took not a second for Glynda to notice something off. Sheele had paused at the top of the stairs and was looking down to her with a nk confused look. Time, a few mere seconds would pass and Glynda would see it.


    Beneath the girls skirt was nothing but puffy red, wet lips and a white stic strap around her upper thigh. It bulged slightly and from the top a pink piece of wire rose and lead right between the slit of the girls crotch. The longer Glynda stared in shock, the louder the steady ''Vrrr'' became.


    To Sheele''s right another woman appeared, a faunus girl with short blonde hair and a buxom form. She was dressed simrly to Sheele though her dress was a shade of yellow with ck stripes down the sides. In her right hand she carried a tter of dishes but like Sheele, she wore nothing beneath the skirt and also had a pink string leading from a strap around her upper thigh and into her crotch.


    "Hey Sheele, could you get the orders from table thirty-two, I''m stumped with those five upstairs and-" the faunus girls, cat tail swished, her speech halted and her head swivelled as if she could feel Glynda''s eyes on herhers. She turned her head and locked with Glynda''s eyes. She didn''t scream, but her lips curled up and she said it, a single word with an amused, uncaring tone that Glynda just couldn''tprehend.


    "Pervert."

 Chapter 210: Indecent Dining [2]

    Chapter 210: Indecent Dining [2]


    Glynda stood mouth agape, hearing the blonde haired faunus girl speak to Sheele once again, "nevermind, you deal with her. I''ll get Sayo to do it." Just then another head peaked around the corner, that of the aforementioned Sayo. She was young, likely around her students ages, thin in form and with long dark hair framing a face of pale skin and dark amethyst eyes. Unlike the other girls her uniform had more coverage, hanging to just over her knees and even up to her wrists, and though faint, Glynda could notice a few scar-like cuts visible just barely through her dark stockings. Though that only appeared on one leg as the other was missing in totality to be reced by a sleak prosthetic that could only be differentiated from the real one by the silver colouration.


    "Sorry, I''m busy. Did you get their drink orders?" Sayo stopped at Sheele''s side for a moment, getting a slow shaken head from the spectacled girl. "I''ll get it then. Oh yeah, Leone, those five upstairs have been asking weird questions and look about done with their starters, so could you deal with them before the one that looks like a discount you starts making a ruckus." Less of a question, more of an answer.


    Without even waiting for either''s response, Sayo turned about to descend the staircase to the private room where Parc was eating and halted upon seeing Glynda stood at the bottom of it, mouth wide, and cheeks fiery.


    It hadn''t been long since she and most of the others had been summoned to this new world, barely a few days actually. She, alongside Sheele, Mine, Akame, and Leone, were given two days to get limatized to the world, or Vale, as this ce was apparently called. All in all it was quite a confusing time, very overwhelming. Things started calming down when Parc showed them the restaurant and asked them to be its first workers, which, while not her initial preference in upation quickly grew on her as she somehow ended up bing the ''manager'' while the others became the waitresses and chefs. Even Mez and Suzaku were let out and after a few ''whipping'' sessions from Akame to teach them how to properly marinade a chicken breast, were now her assistantsalongside a few hires to take up the various stations that weren''t Akame''s meat section.


    Trailing her gaze from Glynda and onto the still Sheele and Leone, Sayo faintly heard the buzz of Parc''s ''toys'' vibrating within them. Focusing back onto Glynda Sayo too flushed and descended the stairs. Unlike them, she hadn''t been entirelyfortable with the idea of having something like that being done to her lower half, not in public at least.


    "Would you like something to drink ma''am? Something stronger then wine?" Sayo asked stepping before Glynda''s eyes and breaking her view from the two''s bared crotches.


    Glynda jolted and with barely a thought responded, "yes." The single word filled with confusion and trembling her body.


    Mechanically, she began to turn and strode herself back into the dining chamber where Parc was leaned into his seat, a smirk on his face and a wine ss in his hand. Nothing was exchanged between the two, not as she seated herself, not as Sayo moved to the alcohol storage and pulled out a bottle of whisky. Not as Sayo brough a half full ss to Glynda, and most certainly not when Glynda took the ss and downed the entire thing in one.


    "What the hell was that?" She grilled.


    "What was what?" he returned with a clearly knowing smile.


    "That!" throwing a hand to the stairwell she yelled, "they weren''t wearing any underwear and were masturbating!"


    Sipping his wine, Parc curtly nodded and cast a look to Sayo as she took the mostly empty main meal tes from the table about to take them away as quickly as she could so as to not be around this conversation for longer than she had to.


    "Sorry, do you have any proof? Sayo, did you see anything?"


    The girl jostled, nearly stumbling from the question but straightened herself. Moments passed before she even responded, "no?"


    "Don''t joke with me Evans! I saw that, you''re making them do that in such a crowded room! What if someone sees them?"


    Rolling his eyes Parc shook his head. As endearing as acting innocent would be, it wasn''t something that interested him. "Now you''re just being a Hypocrite, Glynda. What does it matter that my girls are getting off in public? Wasn''t that exactly what you were doing?"


    Glynda looked as if she was sucking on something sour. He was right, no matter what she thought about with those girls she was in no position toment. Still, there were differences. She wasn''t walking around like those girls, not with a rotor inside, not climbing the stairs risking someone behind her witnessing hershe paused. That wasn''t entirely true, whenever she left Parc''s ssroom, he had a tendency of walking her out before locking the door behind him. Was that when he discovered her actions?


    "Though, I must ask. What did you really think? Were you actually disgusted? Or did something inside you flutter at the idea?"


    "What? No, of course not," even she noticed the strange tremble to her heart the moment the words escaped her lips. No. There was a difference. While yes, her actions were stupid, they were limited to a few moments of the day when she knew there was little chance to be witnessed. That didn''t stop the soft gulp she made just picturing herself like them, wandering around without panties and a vibrator ying with her crotch while dozens of people around her walked around unknowingly. It was an alluring, terrifying thought.


    Observing her silence Parc took from his satchel a small red box simr to the one the ne he''d gifted her hade in. He slid it towards her and earned a suspecting glimmer of her eyes. Slowly, she reached for it and lifted it up, one hand pinching the lid to flip it open. Inside she saw it, a small, pill shaped pink thing, she knew what it was, what it did, and just knowing that made her pale a shade. Lifting her head, she tried to think of something to say but couldn''t find the words.


    "Glynda, for tonight, why don''t we have a bit of fun. I realize you might not be thrilled about who its with but why not put aside our differences and just enjoy the night and just have a bit of exploratory fun. I won''t talk about it, and neither will you. You''ll be safe to live your life like normal without worry, and with a bit more security to your fetishes." Hesitation was still abundantly visible in her expression as she sourly stared at the pink rotor, hesitating, she reached for it, poked it and watched it roll in the box. "Or, if you''d rather have some usible deniability to your actions, I could offer you some incentives."


    Taking her attention, he continued, "we both know Ozpin likely already knows you''re going out with me and will be questioning you about what you were doing with me. Doubtful he''d believe you''d just go on a date with me of your own will or without reason. So perhaps you could pretend to be going out with me and getting information on me. We both know that''s something Ozpin is sorelycking and really wanting."


    Glynda''s eyes hardened onto him, that would certainly be useful, not just to Ozpin, but herself as well. Parc was like a void or a puzzle missing hundreds of pieces. What they, or she, did, would just be her acting undercover. Yes, that. A lick of her lips calmed her mind, clearing it of those thoughts. If she epted this, she would be degrading herself, practically offering herself on a tter to a man she barely knew. No, she mustn''t think like that. Think of it like a honey trap, she reasoned. Police used them, men and women to be partners and escorts to guide criminals into captivity, if she thought of it like that, it was fine. Not ideal, but fine.


    Hushing a breath she shut her eyes and stilled her mind and steeled her heart, her posture even softened and detensed just a bit. "Will I actually be getting information then?"


    "Of course, of course. How about you ask me something, anything you may want to know about, and I''ll answer it to the best of my abilities. As a show of trust, I''ll even let you ask one question now. Though before that I will need you to say you''re willing to do this."


    Contemting the offer was an arduous action, thinking it over in every way she could. Would she be betraying Ozpin in doing this? But if she got real answers, things that could change the tide of the warif the information even couldit would be worth it for what she lost.


    "Fine. I''ll ept this sick proposal of yours Evans. But I want answersreal, answers. Not lies." As much as she wanted that, she knew there was little chance of confirming it. Perhaps Summer could help on that front.


    "I can promise that I won''t lie. Whether I''ll outright tell you it, that''s a different story."


    "How so?"


    "Hmm, think of it like a detective game. For some things, I''ll just give you an answer, for others, I might allude to something, give you an inkling and let you piece things together on your own. Once again, you just need to ept my proposal." His arm extended and indicated to the box. Glynda realized what he meant, eptance, was epting this object ''into'' herself. A physical contract.


    A sacrifice of modesty.

 Chapter 211: Indecent Dining [3]

    Chapter 211: Indecent Dining [3]


    Teeth mping tight, Glynda slowly inched a hand towards the pill. She could ruminate the implications for longer, deal with her thoughts on modesty that had been waning since that day she had spoken with Summer, about things such as Ozpin and the war and how her actions could hinder or even advance their side, but that would be waffling, a waste of time to let herself deal with the ramifications. How longer she lingered over the pill, the more her heart would beat, a nce to Parc, to his calm demeanour and faintly sparkling red eyes made part of her flutter. Somewhere that shouldn''t be, her crotch, no, groin. Part of her womanhood anticipating his observation, or was it the thought of the public setting? The near hundred people just above her head happily eating with their families who could just as easily grow curious about what this room was and wandered into it while she had this pill inside her.


    Hitching a breath, she attempted to slow her hastening heart but was unable to lower it to its usual pace. When it came out, it came through her teeth in a hiss like whistle and was quickly followed by her eyes steeling on the thumb sized vibrator. Taking it in hand she reactively squeezed it and found the stic sturdier than expected as it didn''t buckle even a millimetre. It was also heavy for its size, which wasn''t much but still, at first nce the thing looked to weigh barely a gram, but in her hand, it was at a minimum six or seven. She was confident in that estimate, her semnce gave her rough weight estimates for things she could lift through telekinesis, something hypothesized to ensure she didn''t attempt to lift anythingrger than what she was capable of.


    mping her hand around it, she felt its cold and looked to Parc. "Are you just going to watch me do this?" she asked.


    "I''ve already seen your pussy, watching you put a vibrator in while you''re still fully clothed doesn''t change much."


    In response her cheek twitched. She considered it at the minimum respectful to at the least divert his gaze, not stare wholeheartedly with anticipation and a smug grin that would set off all the degenerate rms she had. Huffing, she rolled the pill around in her palm until she could grip it between her fingers, giving it onest pensive look, she killed any apprehension she may have had and forced herself to do it. She peeled open the slitted fabric ovepping across her hip, snaked the hand containing the pill beneath the table with the other joining it as she moved it beneath the fabric and towards her crotch. There, she pinched the light fabric of her panties and pulled open the stic enough to let her other hand push inside, feeling against her digits her pubes. Her expression shifted in disgust for herself as she felt the cold stic press against her slit.


    Another look to Parc revealed him wholly unmoving, still staring at her with that shit eating smirk he''d been holding like a statue the past few minutes. "Can''t believe I''m doing this," she murmured and pressed the pill in, herbia parted slightly and slowly the pill disappeared into her body. A pressure appeared within her, it was light, much weaker than her own toy back in her room. This was much, much smaller, that was for good reason after all, this was practically built for such practices, for public self-pleasuring. Head shaking, she pushed it in a little deeper, enough that she needn''t worry about it slipping out which was around when she could feel herbia wrap around it and touch the tip of her index.


    Hastily pulling her hand out she wiped it down with her napkin though little moisture there was, it still made her feel ''cleaner'' after doing that. With a re she met Parc''s now wider smile, "there. Are you happy now?" Glynda squirmed ufortably at the slight pressureing from her crotch.


    A shiver coursed her body as his grin grew more sinister.


    "Nearly," he chuckled mirthfully, his hand rose from his hip and in it he grasped a small pink remote, its face pointed Glynda''s way showing off the dial around which were several minute arrows with the words ''Low,'' ''medium,'' and ''fast.'' Rapidly she paled in realization of what that was. The remote, of all things.


    "Don''t you da-"


    She could barely get past the first few words before Parc single handedly spun the dial right to fast. Her lips snapped shut as violent vibrations burst to life inside her. Her flesh tightened around it in response, perhaps it was her womanly instincts imagining a man''s invasive member and was squeezing tight in the efforts of milking the cock of sperm, but for her, the sudden wriggling that scratched and rubbed against certain sensitive nodules caused her to shiver and her body to hunch over. Grasping at the table her teeth nigh audibly ground while her head hung, hiding her face behind a strand of free hanging hair. A few odd huffing breaths were hearding from her as the fingers of her hands tightened and parted into ws that threatened to rip gashes into the wood.


    Just as suddenly as the pleasure appeared, it abated and gave Glynda the chance to breath and lift her spite filled eyes onto Parc. He''d spun it back to off, but it was clear to her what that little gimmick of his was. A sign that she was no longer in control, that her pleasurewhether she would feel it or nothinged exclusively on him and his urges.


    Subtle cking of heels echoed through the milky doorways that soon opened to reveal Sayo. Carrying in one hand two tes with their lips ovepping and in the other a minute bowl with an equally as minute golden spook peering over the top. From the faint chocty smell, Parc knew it to be melted chocte, it wasn''t a creamy smell, so it wasn''t white, so milk or dark. Whatever it was, it mattered not as he flicked the dial onto slow and spied Glynda''s light bounce as the vibrating ran within her.


    Sayo drew closer and set down the bowl of molten chocte. Making way to Glynda first, she took the top most dessert te and moved to gently set it down before Glynda. Halfway there, Glynda suddenly lurched as the vibrations grew harsher. "Ghh" Glynda bit into the back of her hand as Sayo flushed in hearing the buzzing noise. With a soft cling, the te was down and Sayo was hastening herself around the table to set down Parc''s te.


    Adding a slight drizzling of chocte for the both of them, Sayo stepped back from the table. "For desert, we have prepared for you a mango and passionfruit jelly, served with a raspberry conserve, a ball of soft, dragon fruit sorbet, a piece of Mistralian roast biscuits and a crumble of crushed hazelnuts." Sayo spoke, describing the refection, actively avoiding looking directly at Glynda who was struggling to keep her head straight and her face pale. "Is-is there anything I can get for you?"


    "No, thank you Sayo, that will be all." Parc spoke, though Glynda incapable of doing so as she bit her tongue and groaned from the powerful reverberations causing small sparks of crackling electricity to run up her spine, to her brain and subsequently around her body, an aftereffect of which was causing hair across her body to stand on end with goosebumps and even her nipples beginning to harden and form noticeable bumps on the blue straps of her dress.


    "Then, please enjoy." With little romantisizm, Sayo skirted her way out of the room leaving the door to slowly swing shut behind her.


    "Haa haa you, are a bastard" Glynda, in a twinge of freedom from the fast undtions turning slow, spoke. Her wordsced with venom and vitriol.


    "I am fully aware," taking up a desert spoon, Parc collected part of the jelly and the rest of the various elements of the dessert and brought it to his mouth. Relishing the melting dragonfruit and the choctey aftertaste. Glynda otherwise, was still, index of er right tapping against the table while her left arm rested on the table with hand massaging her temple and forehead, pondering if she should just say ''fuck it, I''m done with this,'' and remove the torturous toy.


    "You must takemhh a lot of pleasure in this."


    "I do, oh, I really do." He chuckled, spoon dangling from his lip letting his free hand fiddle with the dial, rapidly turning it from slow to fast, to medium, to fast, back to slow, then all the way to off. Each one eliciting a new movement from Glynda. At slow she would only twitch ufortably, he guessed that was more because of his intent staring. At medium, her head would lower a degree or two and her thighs would slowly close. Then at fast she would be still, finger curled to ws, legs mped tightly and head practically perpendicr to the table. It was here that her whhough more like muffled groans as she still had the mind to reign in her true noisesappeared.


    "You should eat, it''s going to melt if you don''t."


    "I wouldgrr but someone keeps flipping a damn switch." If looks could kill, Parc would be in the ninth circle of hell, strapped to a spit being spun around above a pool ofva awaiting his untimely demise.


    "Fine, fine," he muttered and turned the pill off allowing Glynda to cken and calm herself enough when she saw him huddle his arm around his bowl and ate bite after bite.


    She sighed thankfully, her tightened legs parting though she could still feel it, a moistness that made her sick with herself. Filling her spoon with just a bit of everything, she too began to eat. One bite, nothing. Two, still nothing. Three, she was expecting him to reach out and flip the switch and torture her a bit longer. By five and six Parc was pouring water from a carafe and takingrge gulps before his spoon would scratch remnants of the delectable dessert from the spotlessly white te.


    Seven would be herst spoonful and thergest, taking what little remained of the jelly, sorbet, and crumble. It would also be her calmest, the one where she wasn''t as concerned for Parc''s mischevity as even past its melting in her mouth and her setting the spoon down, he did nothing.


    "Was it good?" he asked as if truly curious and not attempting to whittle away her current calmness. Achieving only to rocket her cautious to ster proportions.


    "It was. Quite delicious, nothing like what''s served at Beacon." Narrowed in eye, Glynda spied the small remotein to the side of Parc''s dish. It would be so easy rip that away from him and remove his control over the toy, saving herself from any further abuse.


    Before she could put the thought into action the door to the room was pushed open and theirbined attention was taken by Sayo. The girls expression odd, strained, like something was going on. Stepping around the table she came to Parc''s side, leaned forth and whispered into his ear.


    "Someone calling himself Jacques Schnee in a really haughty manner is asking for the private room and he''s not taking no for an answer. What do I do?" peeling back he could see she was worried Jacques would make more ruckus than she was prepped for. Which was stupid considering she had a crowd of assassins likely ready to rip Jacques head off should he breath wrong.


    Rolling his eyes, Parc shook his head, "no need. We''re done here. Unless you want something else, coffee? Tea?"


    "No. I''m ''fine.'' I would rather end this night as soon as possible."


    "Alrighty then." Pocketing the remote he rose from his stool ignoring Glynda''s frustrated glower at the disappearing controller. "Just clean this up and set Gel up in here. If heins, feel free to toss him out or refuse service. The man could do with a wake-up call that the worlds not here to suck him off."


    "Yes sir," hasty in step, Sayo returned through the milky door, mbered up the stairs and out of sight.


    "Ready to head off for part two of our date?"


    Glynda shivered, an uncanny unnerving glint welling in her ruffles. "Part two? You are jofuuh-" Her legs buckled, the vibrations suddenly harsh sending her leaning into Parc''s chest. His hands swivelled from his pockets and held her shoulders. Soon his lips arrived by her ear, his hands trailed with tingles of crackles down from her bare shoulders and to the middle of her arm.


    "You didn''t think I was just going to stop here did you?"

 Chapter 212: The Night Showing [1]

    Chapter 212: The Night Showing [1]


    Climbing the stairs, Parc''s head went on a swivel. He scanned the lower floor, no one of importance could be seen. Turning up he spied to the mezzanine and could faintly spot the luminous shimmering of golden hair looking over the railing, right besides the head a head of red tipped ck hair and pure ck hair. A bit lower from them as if hiding herself was a glistening twinkle of white. Weiss, clearly not wanting her father to spot her.


    Chuckling lightly, Parc angled himself towards Glynda, her head was down, cheeks a furious red she was trying to veil. Shetched herself to Parc with her arm intertwining around his right. Not what she would have done but considering what was currently scratching her unmentionables, she hadn''t the choice. Better this than suddenly getting weak at the knees and humiliating herself more than she already was.


    It was honestly amusing watching her struggle to keep a calm faade at only medium speed. Given enough time for the pleasure to build and frequently shifting it throughout the night, Glynda was sure to rapidly begin breaking down her walls. ''I am a sick bastard,'' he snorted, shook his head, and turned to the entryway where Sayo was informing Jacques that the private dining room would be cleaned and readied for him in just a few moments. Though Jacques seemed less interested in what she was saying and more so on Parc, his appearance having drawn the mans narrowed eyes and a furrowing of his bushy white moustache.


    Making way to the door, Parc was content with passing the egomaniac by and to simply continue on with his night and the fun tormenting he had nned for his date. Still, within his pocket his left hand grasped the controller and rolled over the indented dials centre, it didn''t budge but he could still twist it with a little more added force.


    About to pass Jacques by, Parc heard the Schnee speak in an attempt to catch his attention. "You. Leaving me like that could easily be considered a slight. I am willing to forgive you so long as you-where are you going! I am speaking with you."


    Only then did Parc and Glynda''s stride halt and did Parc twist his body lightly to face Jacques at an off angle. "Hmm? Oh, sorry, I didn''t care to notice you."


    Dark veins bulged on Jacques forehead, his lip twitched, and he began to be filled with noticeable spite. Being told he hadn''t been noticed was criminal enough as it was but being told that this boy didn''t even care to notice him, now that pissed him off. Not so much as being abandoned those days prior still chained like an animal. Acting out in anger in such a public setting was sure to be poor to his appearance and while displeasurable, he had no choice but to reign in the anger. The boys smirk made it clear he was attempting to manipte him into showing a face unbing his position and publicity.


    Looking to the boys side he saw a woman, many a year older than the boy himself. She was beautiful, her dress clung to her form entuating her curves, the emerald ne contrasted the pale and red tones of her skin. Even her lips were faintly glistening with a bright red lipstick and her eyes, as beautiful as the most perfect gemstone. Compared to Willow, this woman was fresh, beautiful, seductive. Nothing like that depressed drunkard.


    "No, apologies. You just reminded me of an associate."


    "I see. Well then, we must be going. Isn''t that right?" looking down to his side, Glynda ground her teeth and lightly nodded. Knowing full well any words that came from her would tremble and possibly even have hints of moansced within. "Enjoy your meal."


    Lingering but a few seconds longer, Parc then turned and exited the building into the cool night air of Vale. Since their arrival the sun had setpletely, and the street lights had red to life with a light that warmed those wandering beneath the luminous embraces.


    "If I get the chance, I am going to personally kill you." Glynda panted, the torturous few moments he''d rattled on with Jacques Schnee had been turmoiled by torturous electricity.


    "I''m sure you will Glynda," turning down the left-hand street, Parc guided Glynda into the distance. "Until then, I am going to make sure this night will forever be ingrained in your mind." Pausing before an alleyway, he looked back just in time to see five silhouettes exit the restaurant. Before they could notice them, he pulled Glynda into the alley and from his satchel pulled a ss vial, emptying its contents onto the ground and tossed it deeper in, it shattered shortly after colliding with the solid concrete.


    Glynda stared on with a single arched brow but could barely focus before Parc opened a doorway leading into another building and shut it behind them. He didn''t bring her any deeper, instead he pulled her tight to himself and pressed against the wall. She was half tempted to struggle free from his grasp but when she heard voices from behind the door, she sucked in her words and hitched her breath.


    "They went this way." The voice, ke Bedonna''s? Why was she here? They have ss in the morning and while Beacon didn''t'' have a curfew it was still not appropriate for students to be out sote. A raucous of footsteps rumbled passed, soon halting as a new voice was heard.


    "I don''t see them." Ruby Rose.


    "They couldn''t have gone far. We left barely a minute after them." Yang Xiao-long.


    "I can walk pretty far in a minute." Ruby again.


    "You have a semnce that speeds you up, that makes sense." Weiss now. "ke, can you find them or can we finally go back and stop this ridiculous farce." At least one of them had a decent head to her shoulders.


    "I''m I don''t know." ke coughed slightly and though faint, Glynda thought she could hear the girls breathing grow heavier.


    "Are you okay ke? You''re looking a little red." This voice made the fifth. The owner was someone Glynda considered a friend. ''Summer as well? Really!? Please tell me she didn''t bring them along to stalk us.'' Grasping their reason for being here, Glynda paled. ''They they could see what he''s doing to me.'' It would ruin her. Students discovering some debauched side of their teacher was just asking for questions to be asked and jobs to be lost. Yet, the thought made something inside hernot the vibrator, that was still torturing some sensitive nerve clustersshiver in delight. A sickening part of her that felt glee at the possibility.


    "Are you excited?" the devil whispered into her ear. "Just imagining them finding us, realizing what you''re doing is making your heart beat out of your chest. I can feel it Glynda. Bump-bu-bump-bu-bump. Every second their out there talking your hearts growing faster and faster and something inside you it loves the idea of being found out." Shivers rand down her spine as Parc''s hand caressed like velvet down her back with the other holding her hip, pulling her close enough that she could feel something hard pressing against her lower belly, ominously close to her crotch. Could he feel the vibrations as well now? No, don''t think like that. She tried to reason but the feeling of his hand pushing beneath the back of her dress to stroke along her the dimples just above her panties, even then she could feel the fabric shift slightly from the gentle strokes.


    "Stop th-"


    "Seriously, you''re heating up. I think you might have caught something." Summer spoke, the words stilling Glynda''s attempts at freeing herself from Parc''s teasing touch.


    "Mom''s right. We should get back," Ruby yawned and smacked her lips, "I''m I''m also pretty tired now"


    "Finally, she see''s the light."


    "Fine, fine. Let''s go then, not like we could see some spicy teacher on teacher action and possibly get evidence we could use to get our scores higher, but okay. Let''s go sleep and not get that."


    Even with the haze of powerful vibrations moistening her pussy and Parc''s caressing stroking her carnal desires, Glynda twitched, embedding Yang''s words so she could properly punish the girl at ater date. While she would like to punish all five, having a singr focus for the punishment was also an option and meant she didn''t need to exin herself as well. Especially considering it was Yang she was punishing. There was plenty other things about the girl that was deserving of chastisement.


    Their footsteps softened, decaying into the distance alongside their mumble like chattering and soon had disappeared entirely from the equation.


    "I think they''re gone now." Extracting his hand from her dress and parting himself from her, Parc reached for the door and peaked into the hallway, seeing them gone he opened itpletely and turned back to Glynda. She didn''t know why, no, she knew exactly whyhe mind''s addlement to be medbut she felt disappointed from the parting, from the disappearance of the vibrations in their entirety. She liked his touch, the feeling of having a mans gentle and rough fingers dance along her spine. As a woman it set of so many primal urges within her it was aggravating to lose them.


    Holding a hand over her belly she pressed into her dress and felt the pill vibrator shift inside her, it was still, unmoving. Torturing her with the threat of awakening to abuse that sensitive cluster it was seemingly permanently glued to.


    "Are youing?"


    She jolted, bolted her hand away and met Parc''s gaze. He knew that she was beginning to yearn for it, of course he did, but he held the cards. The pill was her cor and the remote the leash.


    ''Can''t let him control me.'' If she did, she would break.

 Chapter 213: The Night Showing [2]

    Chapter 213: The Night Showing [2]


    The moment she saw it, Glynda''s face rapidly drained of colour and her hackles went on end. It wasn''t simply because it was in public, that much she was steeling her heart for, maybe a few people here and there but this? This was too much.


    Before her stood the pier, it jotted out over the ocean and was decked with dark wood harvested from the nearby forever fall forest. Atop it were many buildings and many more shing lightbulbs in many a shade of neon hues. They lined buildings and attractions all the small games and things expected of such a ce. Worse yet, there were near a hundred people in sight from where she stood, all dressed simply with dates and children enjoying the attractions without a care or even inkling at what was going on with her.


    "You must be kidding me?" she paled on Parc.


    "I''m not." His grin was broad, filled with unhindered joy that his ns wereing to torturous fruition.


    "No, I will not let you-"


    Glynda''s stomach lurched, she hunched over and bit her tongue to keep her voice from spilling out with sharin tones. The vibrationsthoughsting only a few measly secondshad returned to silence herpletely.


    She drew a few eyes from her sudden movement, most looked away when she slowly straightened herself out. In secret she pinched Parc on the underarm as a bit of ineffective retaliation.


    "Glynda, dear, you don''t get to ''let'' me do anything. I do what I want, when I want."


    "Arrogant. You are such an arrogant bastard!" her screams were whispered.


    "As much as Qrow?"


    "Ye-well" she began to ponder, "no. As infuriating as it is, Qrow is more so annoying than anything."


    "Aww, thank you."


    "Don''t push it. What your doing to me has already put you on the line of my least favourite person."


    Laughing her derision away, Parc nced around and mapped a route through the crowds and guided Glynda to the various attractions. Pausing at each one to watch someone fail at throwing rings or for others to miss with the airsoft rifles, several nearly taking out the workers eyes. The longer they walked the more Glynda would squirm ufortably. Not because of the rotor, no, more because of thecking response from it. After thirty minutes of wandering around, taking part in several of the simpler attractionto various states of sessParc still hadn''t flipped it on, not to either of the three speeds.


    There was plenty an opportunity to do so, passing through pockets of less filled areas or in front of a particrly tired looking worker. Still, he did nothing. Instead he yed and chattered with her about innane and obscure things, a frequent topic being the students and the hectess of being a teacher to a bunch of hormonal teenagers.


    In essence they were irritating, frustrating, and stress inducing on the best of days. On the worse days she was finding pornographic magazines with cuttouts of the female students heads glued onto a supermodels body. Hinting that at one point she''d even found her own face in a particrly erotic in school scene. She tried to y of the light stutter of the memory with a shift to another topic, but Parc had seen clearly that, that may have very well been what instilled this subconscious desire in her.


    ''Brings up another interesting idea'' Parc''s thoughts trailed off as a cruel idea was instilled in him.


    The thought was put to the side as they arrived at their final destination for the pier exploration segment of their date. The Ferris wheel. As generic or cliched as the n was, it was perfect for his intentions. Public, enclosed, little chance of escape, and most importantly, it would take a while.


    Glynda''s gaze rapidly drained of focus as she watched a couple of a brightly smiling boy and a fidgeting young girlthered in sweat exit the car. The girl, short, with brown hair and flicking dog earsid t against her scalp, passed them by and for a second shot a misty eyed look to Glynda before shrinking away to follow after the boy she''de out with.


    It was abundantly clear, Parc''s intentions. How she hadn''t figured them out earlier, she didn''t know. But here she was, being drawn into a car that stank of musk and one of the seats was zed in a wet sheen. Glynda couldn''t help but gape at the sight, the stench wasn''t that of urine, most certainly not. It was a smell Glynda was familiar with having filled her own room with it several times due to stress and many a time for fun when she was in her younger years.


    The stench of a womans climax.


    Her expression descended and her steps halted right at the precipice of entering. Parc having to stop as well due to theirtched arms. He followed her gaze but unlike her, smirked at the sight. Meeting their eyes Glynda''s heart ominously stilled. He wasn''t going to let her skip this one, was he? She thought correctly.


    With a single tug, Glynda was tugged into the box, the door shut behind them and barely breathster did it shift and begin to rise, trapping her with the stench of lust. Thankfully, Parc had set her down on the dry seat and sat down besides her, a hand already set on herp softly squeezing and stroking her thigh even as the rotating wheel halted to allow the next box to be emptied and refilled.


    At first nothing was said between the two, the harsh smell permeating the entrapped box was enough to make her gulp and squirm as the tightness of the rotor became even more abundantly clear than earlier. When they did start speaking, it was started by Parc and the appearance of the controller in his free hand. Looking down at it then out the window opposite them he rolled his thumb over the lip.


    "You know, I did a bit of research on ferris wheel''s before our date. This one, the Ring of Vale takes about five minutes per rotation and a car will go around three to four times before being let out. Slow but considering the sight we''ll get to see at the top, worth it."


    Her attention wasn''t on his words but focused solely on the remote, watching as the dial wiggled like a gunman pointing the barrel of his weapon at her. Ready to fire and set upon her a torturous twenty minutes. At a few points while he fiddled with it the rotor would spring to soft vibrations but in the same second would disappear leaving her to jump and jostle from the excruciating teasing.


    As the car came to halt halfway to the top allowing the fifth car after their own to disembark, Glynda swallowed a lump, it was right there, she could just reach out, grab it, and rip it away, destroying his control over her. Even her semnce was noting it''s weight, so light that controlling it with any care would require just a bit of concentration to make sure she didn''t send it flying through the window. Having such an opportunity presented to her was simply too much to ignore, it would let her dig in her heels and retort him, show him she wasn''t just there to be dominated but would equally control this rtionship.


    Licking her lips, Glynda forced her eyes out of the window to remove her focus from the remote and wane any suspicion that would lead Parc to suspecting her tendrils of telekinesis slowlying to wrap around the stic contraption.


    ''I need something to distract him so he loosens his grip.'' She thought, if she tried to rip it out of his hand now he would have more of a chance to mp and seal the telekinesis from working. Though she could still rip it out, the chances are she''d end up flinging him like a slingshot out the window which was only to attract more attention to her than anything. Just how was she going to do that?


    Her mind raced back, not an hour earlier when they''d hidden from those five she''d felt it. An erection pressed against her belly. Distracting him like that would certainly clear his mind enough but that would end in something else, her having to interact with ''that'' portion of his anatomy. Was it worth it? Glynda began to contemte. Just judging by how this night was going, him dragging her to some out of the way building for coitus was a seeming inevitability, at least if she let things go on as they were. If she could change the way the wind was blowing, remove his lead from the night she could halt that possibility in its track. Having to touch him down there was the minimum she could do to stop this night from progressing any further.


    ''Can''t believe I''m thinking like this.'' Secretively, she palmed her face and felt bags rising beneath her eyes. ''Am I really this desperate to get out of this that I''m thinking of jerking of a boy nearly half my age?''


    The grip on her thigh tightened, not painfully, but enough that her thoughts were shaken and brought back to him. She turned down, nced to his broad hand and how it was pressing in the flesh of her thigh beneath the sparkling fabric of her dress.


    Was it normal for her heart to be pattering so excitedly from his touch? From the sheer subconscious idea at the debauched nature of this entrapment. A breath held stifled those thoughts and brought sanctimonious rity. All she needed was to be free of this torment, she''d already sacrificed her decency, she could sacrifice more if it lingered for the greater good.

 Chapter 214: Glyndas fall [1]

    Chapter 214: Glynda''s fall [1]


    Holding her breath till her cheeks zed to a sullen blue, Glynda released the breath with a slow hiss. "I know what you''re nning." The wheel jostled, moving them three quarters of the way up. Glynda sighed remorsefully, "just get it over with."


    His brow rose, staring as she leaned into the hard wood seating of the car. Her posture loosening and even her legs parting a tad more, with cheeks twitching ufortably. Shrugging as sheid her head on the ss wall, Parc squeezed down tighter on the remote and spun the dial. Click, Glynda shivered and a light buzz rang out from her crotch. Another click, the buzz grew louder, and her lips tensed shut, her shivering even worse. The third click she was expecting didn''te. Rolling ufortably on her seat Glynda looked to the remote with a scathing, trembling frown. He was waiting for something before putting it to the most dangerous setting.


    ''Not my goal.'' Prying her gaze from the ck stic casing, she trailed down to Parc''s pants, but she could see any evidence of an erection. ''Dammit'' she thought grinding down her teeth. Being a wet sock wasn''t going to arouse him and just reaching for his penis now was sure to raise gs in his mind. As much as she disliked the idea, letting herself go for a while was the fastest way to ripping that remote away.


    mping her eyelids shut she loosened herself some more, she slumped lightly in the rigid seat. Biting down on her lip she let out a trembling breath, a moan veiled behind a gasp and shook as a crackling electricity ran her spine and tightened something in her chest.


    "Haa-" just as quickly as the noise of a moan escaped her did, she clinch her lips and bolt wide her eyes. Even now the idea of making such a licentious noise in public right next to a boy found purchase as a sick action. Looking to him she could only feel that worry dwindle away. Clenching her legs together she began to squirm and gripped part of her seat and part of her dress. Steadily, the pace of her breath increased and more dulcet whines escaped her, each filled with a hinting of truth and falsities.


    Seconds grew steadily into minutes as they reached the precipice of the wheel. The rumbling tightness in her crotch of the pill striding against the sensitive nubules inside her were addling her mind, slowly grinding away more of her sanity. Added with the ever present touch of Parc''s hand on her thigh and the seemingly hard thumping of their hearts being the only noise apart from the buzz from within her, made the trip a tantalizingly alluring thing for her. As sickening as that was.


    But it wasn''t enough, as much as she enjoyed the spikes of electricity running her body, it just wasn''t intense. The vibrations were low, even at medium speed, it was pleasurable, she couldn''t say otherwise, but satisfying, she couldn''t call it. Had she to put it to terms, it would be like forey before sex, the moments when her fingers would stroke her slit, rub her clit just to rise a bit of moistness before she would take her toy and prate herself so she could im the ultimate pleasure.


    Chewing her lips, her breath stifled with the trembling of her body, an action that drew Parc''s gaze for a moment to her breasts to watch as they shook in turn. Each was perfectly round and full, neither sagging or disappointing.


    His eyes were drawn down her side, to her back where the light definition of her form was entuated by perfect unblemished white skin. He followed down her side, to her hips, plump and full, and moved further. Part of her leg was visibly through the slit of her dress showing off the brilliantly toned muscture. She may not be to Yang''s or even Pyrrha''s degree of fitness, but she was most certainly no slouch either.


    Secretly wetting part of his lips, he leaned closer to Glynda, clenched his fingers down tighter on her thigh, closer to her hip, and deeper towards her crotch, and whispered. "what do you want me to do Glynda?"


    Glynda shook from his sudden speech pushing through the throngs of dashing electricity. By then her pussy was clenching tighter, practically begging her to move from the forey and onto the real exercise. She looked out the window, over Vale''s ocean far in the distance the faintndmass of Patch. No one could see them from here, no one would know how far they went, still, they couldn''t go far. Not that far at least."


    Swallowing her reservations, Glynda found no will to speak, so she did what she thought apt enough to tell him her desires. She leaned her head against the ss wall meant for people to gaze out of over the city, clenched tight her eyes, and parted her legs until she could feel the fabric peel away and a cool breeze stroked against more of her leg.


    A sparkle appeared in Parc''s eye, no words needed to be shared. As reluctant as Glynda had been and still was, she was still a woman desiring a mans touch. Even be that from a possible enemy. His expression curled to a smile and the hand that gripped her thigh tightly, loosened. Pulling it away he trailed the tips of his finger over the cool fabric, letting her feel every second of touch until finally he slipped from fabric and to skin. Just that single soft winkling of touch was an added spike of sensitivity.


    Parc continued to tease her, stroking down from her lower hip to just above her upper thigh where he scratched his nail back up to her hip. The mild, barely notable pain it caused linger for not a second, but those moments were enough to stimte her body making her chew her lip hard and moan louder.


    Soon his hand, having had enough of teasing her twitching thigh, began to dig beneath the fabric and while still stroking her ring skin, she felt him grow closer to her crotch. Faster, her heart fluttered, and more her lip quivered in confliction.


    It was anticipation she felt. Sick anticipation, but anticipation none the less. Her mind processed the thought, reason told her to stop this. He was half her age, ckmailing her boss with something she didn''t even know about, and was ckmailing her just as well. Not to mention he was supposedly Summer''s lover. Summer didn''t seem to care much about this, or at least, she didn''t show it. Even then, reasoning out that she was allowing the man who had like slept with Summer not long ago to trail his hand beneath her clothing and towards her open legs and nearing her sodden panties, was not a thought that sat well within her mind.


    A powerful jolt spiked within her as Parc''s hand pressed into her groin and quickly lowered to rub above her panties, digging the fabric lightly into her slit with the silkiness rubbing against her clit made her chest tighten and her breath halt. "Ahhh," not for long as when it escaped her, it came out with a flushing whimpering tone.


    I should be ashamed, she grit her grinding teeth and thought. Moaning like that just from light stimtion of her vagina and an irritable miniature vibrator running amok within her shallows.


    Shakily, her eyelids parted and her eyes trailed over to Parc, he was staring right at her. His eyes as clear as perfect rubies. Oddly soft yet simultaneously so beastly it was rising some feminine desire within her, her inner animal was ready to bow down and give it all up just to have him bend her over and please it. Glynda''s heart fluttered, what if she did? What would happen then?


    Most obviously she could tell she''d be addicted. Not just to Parc''s gentle touch but to the boy himself. Even this debauched action. Could she even consider herself part of Ozpin''s inner circle then? Though her mind followed Ozpin, her body would fall to this boys hand as nothing but a toy for him.


    Further down her eyes fell, past his arm reaching out and towards his waist. There she saw it, a tent pitched. Beneath it an erection that drew her to weakly swallowing a lump of lingering saliva. She hadn''t seen one in a long time, she began to think back. Years upon years into the past, when was thest time she''d ever been intimate with a man? Sour thoughts is all that brought back. Little did she want to recall her poor choices in ten timing alcoholics.


    Huffing a dulcet whine of a noise, Glynda found herself lurching to the side. Shoulder resting on Parc''s side while her own hand nervously made its way towards Parc''s erection. ''Now or never'' Glynda thought and let her hand descend under Parc''s ted gaze.


    Hard. She thought. Compared to her toy back in beacon he was stiffer. Almost like a rock. At first, she made no movements, no strokes, no squeezes, simply feeling the hard member against her hand while Parc''s hand ran loops across her pussy.


    She could barely keep up with the sheer mental overload the day had wrought. She needed to focus. Free herself. Even if it was only a statement that she wasn''t to be pushed around. It was so close, his grip was loosening, just a bit more and she could take it and stop this abysmal assault on her sensitivities.


    With what mind she could, shemanded her shaking hand to still and move towards his zipper and pulled it down. Hesitating to burrow in a pry from his underwear his cock. Only then would she be freed from this torture.


    Fate though, was fickle and spiteful.

 Chapter 215: Glyndas Fall [2]

    Chapter 215: Glynda''s Fall [2]


    Just as she steeled herself and prepared to dig into the opened zipper, the Ferris wheel suddenly jostled and stopped, not just one car but them all. Glynda''s hand shot away and her head lowered while Parc looked out of the window, frowning when he saw the control box for the ride in mes. The conducter syed out on the floor not far away with a dark blue mark of a bruised eye. Scanning the crowd, he noticed it, or her as the pink and brown hairdo immediately told him.


    "Ohh, so they''re after me is it?" Chuckling in a low tone Parc met with the set of pink and brown eyes and gave the petite girl a wink. Faintly noticeable, he saw her smirk, and then just as suddenly as the ride halted, the girl''s body shattered like a mirror and she disappeared into nothing like she wasn''t even there in the first ce.


    ''Neopolitan was here, so Roman shouldn''t be too far behind. Maybe even Cinder and the others,'' Parc thought and continued scanning the crowd but failed to see even the faintest hint of grey hair on a white body or minty green hair and a brown one. ''Makes sense, if they tried to get me in public, they''d be calling themselves out, possibly even revealing their identities. But why would theye now of all times? Trapping me in a ferris wheel is a non-problem, a warning?'' Parc began to think, scrounging through ideas about why such a tant move would be yed.


    ''Another option, she''s on her own. Testing the waters. The still, why now when I''m inside a ferris wheel car all the way in the air. Bombs?'' Leaning against the ss, he attempted to peer down to the wheel''s struts to see if anything was going on but just as well, found nothing but clean air. ''Her semnce lets her make perfect illusions, for all I know there could be a nuke there about to go off and I''d be none the wiser.'' A reach, that much he knew.


    A buzz and a gritting noise from his right drew his attention back to Glynda. She was gasping, and shivering, having taken apletely red hue. On the tip of his right hand fingers, he could feel the violent rumble of the vibrator even through her moist and slick panties. Bringing out the remote, he saw the dial had flipped to max speed, likely the culprit for her engorged nipples pushing through the fabric of her dress and the tight mping of her hands around his arm in a feeble attempt to pry him out of her dress.


    As if he was going to let that happen.


    Cruelly grinning, Parc put Neopolitan and any possible assault they may have n and put his full attention to Glynda and her current state. He hadn''t been the one to twist the dial, nor had the shaking of the car lead him to identally nudging it. Staring down a bit longer at the remote, he lightened his grasp and noted how it shifted ever so slightly, though the one part that moved more noticeably was the dial itself. It was like it had a mind of its own, jostling about in an attempt to right the wrongs of moving to the highest setting.


    "Oh, very cute Glynda. I mean, I''d expected you to try and get it off meI wouldn''t have been unting it like I have if I wasn''t." Curling his fingers, he pressed her panties in deeper into her crotch and felt the vibrating even more.


    "Ghhh-" Glynda bit her lips spitefully and clutched his arm tighter yet no matter how hard she pushed, he would push back harder only to punish her by digging in deeper, scratching her sensitives with her undergarments fabrics stroking mercilessly against both herbia and clit.


    "But really, I was half expecting you to fling it out of the window let alone fail to get it out of my hand. Or" Parc trailed off, smirking as the dial jumped to medium speed giving Glynda a breath of relief but quickly dissipated when Parc flung it back to high. "Uh-uh," he teasingly smirked, "you wanted this Glynda. No need to pretend you don''t."


    "I-I don''t want this-" she spoke softly, straining to even breath straight breaths.


    "Really?" his voice was amused, mocking even as he ground even further into her slit, feeling her walls mp wetly around his digits. Snaking it free from the tightness, he held his hand up before her and syed his fingers open with a thin shimmering trail of her nectar connecting his fingers. "If you didn''t want this, why are you getting off to it then?"


    "Don''t lie Glynda, you''re enjoying this. The risk that at any moment the wheel will spin again or someone wille to get us out and see you like this." Glynda flinched as Parc sent a soft flick to her erected nipple. She wanted to pull away, to just escape now. Answers were the least of her concern, every word he spoke was true, just that small idea of being found out aroused her more and more. "You know what your problem is. You think too much. I realize fully that to you, I''m an undesirable. A perverted man who can''t keep himself loyal to one woman. Which, is true. I''m an undesirable, despicable man. I enjoy sex, I enjoy the hunt and the feast and taking ownership of women. Call me a sexist, call me a misogynistic asshole who see''s women as objects he can y with whenever he wants. I can''t right refute you. But, equally, I don''t enjoy forcing it-"


    Even struggling with the vibrations she snorted, "like you are now?"


    His head bobbed to the side, "am I really forcing you Glynda? My intentions may not have been pure but I gave you the option to refuse me. I wouldn''t have told Ozpin anything, wouldn''t have told anyone I didn''t trust at least. Yet in the end, you chose to try this out and every second you are resisting it. Acting like I forced you to take the vibrator, that I forced you to put it in, that I forced you here. You''re a huntress Glynda, an elite one. You know as well as I do how easy it would be for you to leave and escape this. To get the controller from me or just, well, leave." Trailing off Parc hung his arms over his knees and fiddled with the dial, flicking it between the various levels. An effect that did little as the reverberations still rung like a bell resonating. "And yet, you failed to think of the easiest cure. Tell me Glynda, why don''t you use your semnce to stop the vibrator from vibrating?"


    Shutting it off, Parc let here down from the edging high and clearly mull over what he''d said. Her stomach churned while her mind rapidly nked. Why hadn''t she? It was such a simple cure. So easily done that the fact she hadn''t thought of it was telling to her intentions. ''I I actually want this?'' it was a ridiculous idea,pletely idiotic yet it was undeniable.


    Waiting for longer in silence, Parc sent a sidelong look to Glynda and smirked. "I think this is enough for today."


    In turn Glynda shook and looked to him in shock, ''that''s it? But I haven''t even finished,'' before she even realized it, she''d thought it, her yearning to feel a climactic end. Not having it felt wrong. Disappointing.


    "As I promised, I''ll answer anything you want." Pocketing the remote he looked out the window and saw the shing of sirens and a firetruck with itsdder extending upwards to one of the cars. "So, what do you want to know?" he met her eyes with a rough rity that left Glynda gaping.


    Inching her lips shut her jaw ufortably ground. The first question she''d thought to ask had been ''why did you stop?'' a sick question, one that shouldn''t have been thought of in the first ce and certainly not one she''d be telling him. "What what are you ckmailing Ozpin with?" it was the second question she had been mulling over for days upon weeks. It kept her up long after dark just thinking up the worst possible scenarios, that Ozpin went on a genocide, that he had killed someone innocent and more.


    Parc chuckled, his breath escaping in an amused huff. "Can''t, well, won''t answer that in full. But I''ll give you a hint." Leaning in, he brought his lips just millimeters from her ear, the soft gust against her lobe sending res of red across her cheeks more than there already was, "this war of his is more personal than he makes it out to be."


    ''What does that mean?'' she thought but couldn''t ponder as Parc rose from the bench and spun towards the door. Reaching for the handle he easily flung it open and leaned his head out to take a measurement of the distance towards the ground. From below numerous gasps and screams were heard and a fire man''s voice echoing for him to back away from the ledge. His form looked about ready to leave and all Glynda could want was for him to stay, to keep going until she could feel it more, his fingers caressing her slit, the pill mercilessly abusing her pussy.


    She wanted it. No matter how much she wanted to refuse the idea, she wanted it. She wanted more than what those weak vibrations in the shallowest portions of her vagina could give.


    Seeing him bring his feet to the ledge, she knew even if he jumped he would be fine. Most all her students could survive such falls, they''d be pathetic huntsmen otherwise. Lifting his leg, Glynda''s heart halted for just a moment and barely heard herself speak that singr blurted word.


    "Wait."


    It was toote as by the time it hade out Parc had already dropped out of view. Glynda stared dumbly at the empty doorway for moments longer then sullenly leaned into the backrest feeling utterly defeated. Staring up at the metal roof she thought of nothing but how tight she was feeling down there.


    "I take it you don''t quite want this night to end just yet?" his voice sent her jumping, her head spinning back to the door only to gape at the sight of Parc quite literally floating just outside the doorway. Arms crossed and expression tilted to a smile as if he already knew what she was thinking. "Then why don''t we keep going." Dropping his arms, he held a hand out, palm upraised in offering to her.


    Hesitating, Glynda pressed her hands onto the bench and forced herself to her feet and approached the doorway. Seeing just behind Parc a singr wing protruding from his back. It didn''t p, yet she could feel something in those many ck and white feathers. Where it hade from though, she wasn''t quite sure. Semnce most likely though it seemed too solid at first nce.


    "Ozpin he can never know about this."


    "I don''t like Ozpin and doubtful our rtionship will ever be more than hostile eptance of eachother."


    Lingering on his hand, Glynda chattered her teeth and nodded and slowly lifted her hand and set it in his. "This will be a casual rtionship."


    "Can''t promise it will stay that way. But for now, yeah. Casual fuck buddies sounds good."


    "Can can you not say it like that." She winced.


    "Sex friends? Cause we''re certainly past the friends point."


    "We''re not friends, Parc. Just a casual rtionship."


    "That involves fetishistic exhibitionism but yeah, ''casual'' rtionship it is." Clenching Glynda''s hand, he suddenly tugged her into his arms and held her tight and started descending to the earth, uncaring for the few shes of camera''s catching them both. Facing the crowd of tantamount paparazzi, Parc set Glynda down and straightened his clothing. "So, shall we get to the main event of the night?"


    Glynda could only gulp and wet her lips in sick anticipation.

 Chapter 216: Glyndas Fall [3]

    Chapter 216: Glynda''s Fall [3]


    "I am guessing that wing was your semnce." They''d been walking in mostly silence out of the pier and down one of the streets of Vale. Hickory avenue if she remembered rightly.


    Parc shook his head with a roll of his eyes, "everyone keeps asking that. No, it''s not. Just a little quirk of my physiology is all." He said ncing on a slight upwards incline to Glynda''s eyes. She met his gaze ultimately faintly flushing and diverted away from him to focus on the street ahead.


    Few people were out this time of night or were just about to head back to their homes tired and ready to konk out the moment the door closed behind them. All the shops had closed as well leaving many ss disys just thinly veneered behind gap ridden metal gates, somethe more high-end ces that could afford such thingshad more impact resistant ss which was left fully open allowing for some semnce of window shopping even at night.


    "Growing a wing is not possible. Considering that you did would mean it was your semnce."


    "Yet it wasn''t ms. Weiss 2.0." She tilted him a confused look. "Weiss said the same thing when I stopped the White Fang from kidnapping her. Gave her one of the feathers which she had to this day."


    Glynda thought back to the recent days she''d seen Weiss and indeed she did have a particrlyrge feather with her at most times. The girl would clutch at as if it was about to fade away into the wind at any given moment yet never would. "So that was from you." She eximed, "exactly how is something as physiologically impossible as that, is possible?"


    Parc shrugged, "no idea. I mean, I was born with one wing but that was sort of sawed of when I was a kid. After certain things, happened, I can now just summon it back. Though I will admit it is more feathery than I remember. Back then it was sort of leathery and patchy with feathers running along the bone mostly."


    Glyndatched on to those words, those small words spoken with certainty saying he HAD, had a wing. Singr, some time in the past. Then that slight sour intonation when he said it had been sawn off. It was a sick and archaic idea, during the great war it had happened a few times as punishment for faunus ves, remove their animal appendages if they had them, if they didn''t, flog them a little harder than the others and leave the skin so heavily scarred that it would never look normal again.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "Eh, don''t be. I''m not looking for pity. The past is the past, I''d prefer to look to the future." Hypocrite, he knew that. No way he was putting those women behind him. Those sour, evil women who threw not only himself, but his mother away. They''d get theireuppance. One day.


    Terse silence provocated around them, the only noise of the odd passing vehicle or the distant gaffingughter of drunkards and the like. Glynda''s eyes wandered all over, wriggling slightly whenever the still vibrator would shift inside her. Parc hadn''t flipped it on, not since the escape from the ferris wheel car. He was waiting for an apt time no doubt.


    Parc shifted, drawing her attention and lifted his hand up to check the time on his scroll. An inclination of her head told her it was nearing quarter past eight. The scroll clicked and shut off, returning to Parc''s pocket while his head skirted around analyzing the street, lingering on the signs and the roads they spoke of. He was looking for something, that much was obvious.


    "You lost?" she amusedly harrumphed.


    "Been to Vale like, five times. It took me an hour to memorize the route from the restaurant to the pier and that''s about the only route I know. Getting to Beacon and the docks is easy enough."


    "Where are you taking me then," wetting her lips she shuffled and slid her arm into a morefortable hooking of Parc''s own.


    Lasering down the street, he threw his eyes left and right and drew them both to a stop. Glynda tilted down with a twinge of confusion that soon decayed to a twitch of her lip when she saw his oblique gaze and sly smile.


    Barely secondster she found herself hastily dragged through the streets, barrelling deep into an alleyway. Not even getting the chance to leave behind a yelp of surprise before her eyes were bolted open and her lips were pried wide by an invasive tongue and the rough feeling of lips atop hers.


    Glynda gasped, filling Parc''s mouth with her breath. On her back she could feel the cold touch of the stone used to build most the cities buildings. That though, didn''t take her thoughts, it was taken by the sciously slithering tongue twisting tight around her own. Her sses were slightly fogged up by the puffs of air escaping her nose only to bound back against Parc''s face and onto her spectacles.


    Parc pressed her tightly against the wall while her fingers of both hands shrivelled like a dead spider. One hand rose in a vain attempt to push him away only for him to m it against the wall sealing the movement of the limb. Her other also rose and touched his chest but it too joined its sister against the wall.


    His assault was merciless, even she could feel her own rigid nipples stabbing into his chest, feel the ufortable moistness of her crotch. She nced to the side out of her sses, barely three meters away from the alley entrance. They were right in the middle of the city, kissing sostingly it made her mind flicker to white and sent her knees wobbling psychotically that they she may even lose strength in them and falter.


    Before she could, Parc''s leg pressed between hers and shoved against her crotch, stimting her with a few bolt of soft electrical signals.


    Parc''s tongue retracted, his head pulled back just a far centimetres from her own. He was panting slightly, not as much as she was as her lungs were working at overdrive to give her the wanted nutrition to let her brain process the sudden signals.


    "I was thinking here would be good." He whispered, and brought his lips down to her neck, travelled from her throat then to the side. His breath stroking strange nerves of arousal Glynda wasn''t even aware she had.


    "This is an alleyway!" ring the street just as a drunkard passed stumblingly by. Perfect evidence why this was not the right ce to do that. It was still causing a ce in her stomach to rumble happily at the idea.


    "And?" his kiss touched her neck, then his teeth teasingly bit down that sent a spike of shivers through her. It wasn''t a hard gnawing, but the scratchiness as intensely pleasurable. So much so she found herself unconsciously grinding herself against Parc''s leg. Something he noticed the moment of.


    "Your brain might not like this idea, but this part of you" pulling his leg back, he whispered into her ear and sent one hand down, quickly recing his leg with his hand and pressed her dress between her legs and into her slit. She gasped, body trembling from the cruel assault. "want''s this Glynda."


    "It it''s too risky. If someone see''s me knows me, I''ll be ruined."


    Parc huffed, ''of course that''s what she''s concerned about. Luckily I''d nned for this.'' Releasing her other hand his shot to the pouch and dug out a masquerade mask coloured in dark blue and gold colouring. Holding it up, he let her see it then moved to put it on herhaving to remove her sses leaving her near-sighted self-confused.


    "This isn''t hiding anything!" It barely covered her upper face let alone her lower, hair and the rest.


    "People are stupid, and it''s dark. Trust me, no one''s going to know it''s you."


    "You don''t know that! What if someone''s been following us like those five?" Head tilted up she trembled, her pussy drenched and her womb tightened in excitement.


    Parc smirked, pushed off the wall dragging Glynda with him and spun her around without resistance. Pulling her close he pressed his throbbing tent into the pressed in crevice her dress created between her ass cheeks. Right hand rising, he pushed up her chin and squeezed her throat tightly, not so much that she couldn''t breath but tight enough that he could convey his control over the situation.


    He tilted her head up, forced his lips close to her ear and whispered.


    "Then we''ll give them a show."


    ***


    ***


    Okay, so, I''m realizing I''m really floundering around and extending this arc quite into the distance. Aka, there''s been little sex going on. Which I''m not entirelly annoyed with. It was nice to take a break from penis and pussy writing.


    More scenes will probably being up much quicker in the future, especially considering I''ve gotten the main ''forey'' chapters mostly done for a few of the girls.


    Also. holy shit I wasn''t expecting RWBY to be a particrly long world. How wrong I was and still am.

 Chapter 217: Glyndas fall [4]

    Chapter 217: Glynda''s fall [4]


    Silently, his hands tickled lines down Glynda''s sides. The hand that had grasped her throat and forced back her head halted and snaked from her side to her chest, crossing over the barrier of fabric before halting at her sternum between her breasts. His touch, his finger warmpared to the chilly zephyr wafting through the alley way.


    His other hand trailed down further,nding on her hip to tug her closer to his body letting her feel the full size of his tented lower half against her rump.


    "A show? You''re insane," part of her face may have been hidden behind a mask but that still had yet to alleviate the skittish awareness congesting her rationality. Trembling a gulp, she shot a look to the alley entrance and even though no one had passed by thest minute she was still not entirelyfortable with this situation.


    Parc quite honestly was testing her more so than pleasuring himself. Glynda was a tough wall to break down, she had reinforcement below the surface, a mind that would resist even the harshest batterings of rams. He''d gotten through a fewyer, pierced halfway by his estimate but by then the stone building her had thickened and be more dense. Were he to liken it to anything, it was like a castles walls. Getting through it would im Glynda''s body, but taking the castle that was her mind, that would take a lot longer.


    "I''ve been insane for a long time Glynda." He whispered.


    The hand covering her right hip dug beneath her dress, the other slid the strap of her dress off her breast and freed it. Gazing over her shoulder, Parc smirked when he saw the blending pastie covering her erected nipple. Her arousal seemingly having ovee the very reason for the pasties existence to stop the erotic revtion of her breasts.


    Hetched on, gripping her breast but leaving the pastie and her nipple pierce between his fingers. Her flesh squished warmly, melting from his hand from their beautiful plumpness. Glynda bucked slightly, her butt grinding as she bit down a pleasured whine.


    When his digging hand pressed betwixt her slight opened thighs and plunged into her panties to hook and burrow into the slick slit, Glynda couldn''t hold back the moan any more and let it forth in a sweet, womanly cry.


    The criminal finger halted not, joining the other''s of its brethren appendage in ying with their respective parts of Glynda''s body. Gripping and rolling her breast, scratching, and rolling within her pussy.


    She didn''t need to make noise for Parc to know she was enjoying every moment of his touch. The way she grinded and shivered, the slight gasping, and the way her head hung with her fingers curling in against the wall she was pressing them against.


    Parc''s tongue snaked out and trailed a thin glistening line across her nape, the feeling for her hidden behind the more oppressive vaginal sensations.


    Wet noises joined with Glynda''s low whines, her juices forming a vacuum that would break every time Parc''s finger would press in and out, often knocking slightly against the heated stic of the vibrator still inside her.


    Prying his hand free from her crotch he pulled her off the wall and lifted the wetted finger up to her face. Through the hazy mist she saw it stringy with her desire. It shrunk closer stinking of her musky allurement.


    "Feels like you''re enjoying this. Aren''t you?"


    She ground her lips just barely feeling a moist touch as his finger lingered just beneath her nose as if to taunt her into opening her mouth and letting it in. As that thought came, swiftly Parc''s hand lowered to her hip and stroked in licentious circles beneath her dress.


    Though it may not have been touching anything sensitive she still felt twangs of shuddering pleasure from the gentle touch.


    It was obviously a ploy, a trick to make her think that he wasn''t only thinking about just sticking it in and letting that be that. Which was wrong, that much she knew. Parc''s only point to this whole escapade was getting into her metaphorical pants.


    He was seeding as the slight push of her hips backwards into his own portrayed. Though she wouldn''t ept it with a smile on her face. She wasn''t so easily moved by yboys.


    Seething coldly in swift ponderance, Glynda grunted somewhere deep down. No matter how much she reasoned she''d already epted this deplorable deal some part was still reluctant. It would have to shirk away, be forgotten with her morals and manners, temporary though it was.


    "I don''t have much choice in how much my body is enjoying this." Gulping, her breathing shivered, fingers curled and scratched the wall. Another final look to the alley wrecked her nerves as another person, a woman with tired eyes and a babies carriage hastily pushed past looking ready to copse from exhaustion at any given moment.


    Narrowing her eyes shut, Glynda loosened her fingers and let themy t against the icy wall. The longer she argued with herself, the longer this would take. It was sex, she may have been celibate for years past but she was far from a prude, nor was it her own fault for celibacy. There was too much going on in the world for her to even allow the idea of such animalistic urges to take priority over others.


    And yet, here she was with a mans erection pressing against the crack of her ass pushing through her dress in the middle of the city, outside in an alley way in the middle of the night. A vibrator silent inside her and a breast bared for all to see. Mask or no mask, she undoubtably looked like some high end whore uncaring for her image should someone simply nce to the right when passing by.


    A slight shaking of her head gave her a tinge of rity that allowed her to feel the slow ruffling of her breast, shivering as Parc scratched the adhesive of the petal covering her nipple and began peeling it off. Without even looking down she could tell her nipple was engorged and ring a furious cherry red. When a gust flew past, it would often stroke the delicate teat sending soft spikes of electricity. Nothing like when Parc''s hand returned and began to slowly trail fingers over it.


    More sallow breaths drew her mind away, focused on reasoning and to a degree, her wants.


    Glynda shifted slightly, her ass ground an inch upwards while her shoulders dipped a few more, simultaneously pushing Parc a step or two backwards with her bottom''s soft grinding. His smirk rose as she voiced.


    "I want another question." Head swivelling metting cold greens to amused reds.


    Parc released her breast, straightened his back and the brought his hands to either side of her plump bottom. Even without his assistance creasing the fabric, her dress would have already conformed to the delicate curvature of her rump. He licked his lips, drew both hands onto her flesh and gripped tightly, his fingers practically melting into the pillowy goodness.


    "Ask away."


    "How many are working with Salem." Her lips ground shut while her cheeks red with heat. The pose she''d taken with her back at a seventy-degree angle, the entuation of her posterior. She truly was bing a whore, wasn''t she?


    Parc relented for a moment his undtions and began to roll Glynda''s dress up. Each centimeter revealing more of her illustrious white legs. Bringing it up so far that her panties were soon revealed. ckce. Far from the most erotic, but certainly no slouch. His warm touch pressed her bared skin zed her hotter, "how many about, I''d say" he thought trailing off as he pressed his thumbs either side of her crotch and parted herbia. Moist pink flesh revealing on either side of the thinning strip of panties. "About nine at the moment. At least, from what I know, likely more given her reach."


    His index hooked beneath Glynda''s panties, stretch the fabric and slid down to the centre of her vagina before pulling to the side and releasing it between the cusp of puffy, lightly furred with goldbium and her thigh.


    Glynda''s pussy was slick with honey though it didn''t quite trickle free. Her fur, light gold, was matted wetly and a point hung down, glistening even in the cold lighting of the alleyway. Glynda tensed, tempted to scratch the wall down but deadened her mind and forced it to focus on the revtion.


    ''Nine people.'' It wasn''t a lot, far from what Ozpin had at his fingers but small numbers could still destroy entire countries if used properly.


    Her thoughts were suddenly shattered, her mind drawn to a nk as she felt Parc plunge two fingers into her slit. They twisted inside her, curling up to the knuckles as they knocked against and toyed with the pill. One finger hooked around it, dragged it closer to her opening and with the other Parc pinched and pulled it from her slit, trailing behind a hanging thread of vicous arousal.


    A nervously relieved hiss escaped her, yet as she was bing used to this evening, that relief was only hairs thin and easily ruined by the clear, sharp growl of his zipper opening followed by fabric ruffling and soon she felt it on the crease of her bottom, right against her skin. A tower warm and hard. It made no noise but to her it sent her heart screaming into a race track of noises.


    ncing over her shoulder she struggled to see it behind the bunched up dress fabric. She was certain though, that even as invisible as it currently was, she was going to regret signing this contract with the devil.

 Chapter 218: Glyndas fall [5]

    Chapter 218: Glynda''s fall [5]


    Glynda''s stomach tightened as she felt Parc''s shaft press against her cheeks. It''s girth abundant enough to make her heart halt then secondsterunch into a ring cacophony of raging thumps. Bu-bump, bu-bump, on and on her heart was thrown into the thrawls of confusion, her eyes turned back, searching meagerly for what she could feel as if seeking denial to its felt size. Yet all she could find was Parc, he dressed well, neatly like a well-groomed man and not of a boy she should rightly be teaching. A grin had taken his lips as he stared down at her well formed buttocks.


    Desire shone in his gaze, it was as lecherous as those boys she''d found staring holes through her clothes no, it was worse, harsher. They only fantasized, but Parc, hetched on, turned that fantasy into reality. He made it clear he was far from letting her escape, she''d had the opportunitymore than she could count, and yet here she was just moments from having a boys penis inside her.


    Still ridiculous was the thought as he shifted, gripped the base of his shaft and pulled back his hips far enough that she could feel his tip stroke along her crease, rounding the curvature of her bottom to find its warm self just millimeters away from her dampened womanhood.


    She clenched tight her fingers but quickly loosened them to reason once more that it was just sex, casual, no thought behind it bar the questions she could ask. She had already had two answered and only one seemed wholly useful.


    Straightening her head, she gazed into the cold bricking of the building she was pushed against. A mirror formed, it wasn''t there but in her mind it was.


    Whore.


    It sounded the most like what she now looked like. Drawn into an alley, bent over, ass pushed out as a man loomed over her ready to vite her. Sweat, not due to exertion but anticipation was on her mirrors face. Her lips curled and creased slightly into a slight smile and even the mirrors breath had shaken. One breast was free, her nipple engorged which only furthered the trembling breath she was now belied towards.


    Those eyes, emerald in hue, that hair, gold and lightly curled at the fringe. It was all so familiar to her, it was her yet, it wasn''t the her she was meant to be.


    After this could she even go back to being a teacher? Could she even feel ''right'' anymore?


    Does a woman who gets off to such lecherous actions deserve to tend to the minds of the future generations?


    mping her eyes shut, she forced her head and turned it to the side. ''Can''t think like that. It''s just leading to a slippery slope,'' she reasoned.


    Throughout Glynda''s few moments of silence, Parc had been watching. Analyzing her confliction with calcting glee. One hand gripped her hip, the other his base and used it to tilt and guide his shaft to her fur tipped mons.


    Soon he felt her soft flesh against his rigidity. Glynda''s breath hitched while he huffed happily.


    He didn''t thrust, not yet.


    "You''re going to enjoy this Glynda, that much I can promise."


    He whispered and even through the faint reverberating tter of passing cars and cker of bootsteps from outside the alley, she heard him.


    She didn''t want to admit it, that would just be admitting to herself that she was less than what she was supposed to be. A pervert. Someone who gets off to this.


    Could she deny it?


    No.


    Not anymore.


    For as much as her heart was thrown into turmoil her body enjoyed the teasing tip parting herbia slowly pushing deeper. Gentle. Nothing like his cruel, forcible actions till now.


    Holding her breath her heart stilled and once the breath left her, her body slumped, softening in posture. She licked her already reddened lips to a ga lustre, felt a twisting sense offort as her lower half loosened in turn.


    Staring back to the wall, the mirror her reappeared but now she could see him, see Parc. As cruel, as maniptive, as flippant as he was with woman, at the moment he was looking at her. Lecherous though his piercing eyes were, they stirred her womanly desire. She knew she''d enjoy it. No lying to herself now, not when she''s in such a position.


    Parc gripped her hips as his penis found itself pointed into her vagina deep enough that it didn''te loose. He was still only in her shallows, his ns barely half within her honeypot. An audible gulp sounded from Glynda and a secondter she slowly pushed her ass out, devouring the rest of his ns like a hungering animal.


    Parc smirked, his cock twitching within her lighting a glee of excitement in him. Bending his knees slightly, he rolled on his feet and pushed forwards, simultaneously pulling Glynda closer. His penis pushed past her coiling tightness of matured lumps and bumps slickened by a nights worth of desire.


    While not loose from the many years of celibacy, Glynda''s pussy was certainly notcking in tightness.


    Glynda hissed, her chest stilled as more of Parc''s manhood burrowed slowly through her. There was little difort. A grunt from Parc caught her ear and drew her eye backwards. He was focused entirely on her, uncaring for his backdrop of a dingy alley wall and the reverberation of pedestrians passing by, he cared only for her, for herperhaps though mostly hispleasure.


    Bestial, is what that expression was. The moment his cock reached halfway into her pussy, she knew him as no human, but a beast calling only for sex.


    A crack to the side shot her head with panic to see a stumbling drunkard fall face t on the pavement. Glynda''s breath hitched, fearing a noise may catch the mans attention.


    The man crawled to his knees, huped a few times, but then something changed, Parc''s slow burrowing halted. His grip on her hips tightened and a groaned, gutturalugh resounded from him.


    In a single breath, Parc rammed his hips forwards, shoved Glynda against the wall till her breasts squished against the cold, grating stone of the wall, and buried himself to the hilt.


    Breath left her and for but a moment her heart stilled.


    When it returned her mind nked and her eyes fluttered, "Ahhh-" she cried lowly, her voice strained but silent as a racing car shot past. Back arching, she twitched once then twice.


    He pulled back only to ram forth, burying himself once again into her tight interior. Her walls mped down as shivers crawled her spine and sent hair across her body on end.


    His motions at first were slow, trailing the faint haze into a prolonged meander. Gradually, with the soft squishes of his cock digging her pussy, the haze faded and brought with it a rity. Glynda bit her lip, not to hold back a moan but because of the forgotten feeling of a man piercing her.


    Lowly, moans rang out the longer Parc''s pistoning drew on. They were muffled and weak, while sensitive from celibacy, Glynda was still ustomed to a mans touch.


    Feeling Parc''s hands grip her hip as he gently parted her walls Glynda began to slowly move her hips with his. When he pulled out she''d follow only to be pushed back as he drove in.


    Her walls slick with lust coiled tightly, her effeminate bumbs squirming like they were yearning for a many-years-waiting delivery of sperm.


    Hooking his right arm under her belly, Parc pressed himself closer to Glynda''s back and pulled her a bit off the wall.


    His cock twitched as a grunt resounded from the depths of his throat, he halted his pumping with himself buried to the hilt in her honeypot. In those few moments of stillness Glynda turned back, her eyes moist with desire and soon she met with Parc''s lusting gaze.


    His hand rose to her chest and straightened her back bringing their faces closer together. Their breath touched eachothers lips and shook Glynda''s mind to a point of rpense. She pulled away only to find Parc pushed closer.


    Unable to go any further, Glynda was left stuck, her body mping by its own will around his manhood and his breath stroking her lips to iparable sensitivity.


    Trembling her breath, she let herself lean closer, letting their lips touch. They fell into a passionate kiss, their tongues intertwining like coiling serpents until their lungs strained for air.


    A minute passed of dulcet twitches with Parc''s hand massaging her breast while his hips gently pumped his penis in and out of her pussy.


    When their lips parted Glynda was left heavy with breath.


    He lingered closer, ready to press her lips and addle her mind more at any moment.


    Parc finally pulled away, pressed a hand on her back and forced her to bend over to resume pounding into her.


    Gradually, his hips began to m harder and harder, prying open her depths with licentious squealches and echoing moans resonated through the alleyway.


    "Haaa- ahh-"


    Glynda cried outed, a sweltering sweat coating her skin bringing it to a shimmering glisten.


    A thick trickling of nectar drizzled down her thighs and dripped onto the asphalt below leaving dark splotches that were just barely visible in the darkness encapsting them.


    Laughter from the side went unheard as Parc pulled back and thrust in so powerful that Glynda''s entire body rose a centimeter off the ground.


    "Ah-haa!" She screamed hoarsely, barely catching in the side of her eyes three women pausing at the precipice of the entry. They tilted their heads and gazed into the alleyway. One was dressed in an elegant white wedding dress while the other two wore simpler pink dresses that halted at their thighs.


    Their eyes portrayed confusion blend with curiosity, though that quickly morphed to shock as all three faces went scarlet in tandem with the powerful ps of Parc''s cock ramming Glynda.


    "O-oh my god they''re-" one, the wedding girl eximed.


    "I can see," another whistled and licked her lips as she scanned Parc''s body.


    Thest said nothing though squirmed with ufortability, her leopards tail curling and swishing with arousal as her eyes dted furiously.


    Glynda''s voice hitched as Parc''s shaft thickened and his body began to shiver. She could feel he was close to finishing. She herself had been on the verge long.


    The women seemed to realize themselves what wasing as one whimpered, "Oh, he''s cumming~"


    Parc chuckled and shook his head, he concurred with whoever she was.


    His shivering hardened as Glynda began to panic.


    "Not in-"


    She tried to say but was silenced as Parc spoke over her, "ah, shh they might know your voice."


    Her lips sealed tightly, eyes ring as her mind finally noticed their voyeurs. A hand shot up to hide her face, ashamed that someone had found them and three people at that.


    In that short moment of surprise Parc had pulled out till he was near fully unsheathed and rammed as deep as he could. His balls tightened as semen began jetting out of his tip and into Glynda''s pussy. It sloshed about and easily pushed through her cervix and into her womb where it pooled and sent of powerful spikes of pleasuring electricity through her body.


    Her mind lost focus, her body shrunk and began to convulse as her jaw tightened shut as she too fell into a silent yet powerful orgasm.


    "He came inside" The wedding girl gaped watching as Parc began some slower thrusts to force the rest of his ejacte out.


    "You think he''s got enough in there for a second ride?" her bachelorette leaned over and said, staring daggers where Parc''s penis prated Glynda''s crotch.


    A whimpering noise from both their sides drew them to the faunus friend who''s hand dug beneath her dress and began stroking her slit through her panties. Parc''s scent of sweat and semen having been all too powerful for the girl to resist.


    "Wha- Amy no!" wedding girl screamed jumping away.


    "Huh. Weren''t you supposed to be the meek one of us?" chuckled the tallest, least embarrassed on of the three.


    "Enough! We''re going," gripping the arm of the masturbating leopard, the wedding girl rushed out of sight as crimson as possible leaving only a ck haired minx watching them with a mirthful smirk.


    Looking back to Parc the woman pulled a lien card from between her bountiful breasts as well as a pen and quickly scratched down something before skipping towards Parc and shoving the card into his hand. Offering him a coy wink, "call me if you''d like some fun in the future."


    Glynda had turned her head away, hiding behind her head and mask and listened to the ck of the womans heels leaving. When they were gone, she sighed thankfully but winced when Parc began pulling free his penis.


    A pop, then dripping noises rang out like a dam being unclogged his sperm began leaking from her. Weakly, she remained in ce but costively straightened herself. With shaky hands she crept a hand through the slit thigh and brought it to her crotch collecting a fingerful of white cream that made her pale. She tried her utmost not to think of their viewers.


    "What if I get pregnant!" she hissed sending Parc a rage filled, flustering growl.


    "Then you''ll have a baby in nine months." He chuckled.


    Glynda pulled her panties back over her crotch hoping to halt the flow though could only feel them drench ufortably with viscous semen. Patting down her dress she nced down the alleyway and flinched. ''They didn''t know me, thank the brothers,'' she thought sending another re Parc''s way.


    "Are we done now?"


    He shrugged a response, "for now." Winking her way, Glynda rolled her eyes and lumbered down the alley, pausing a few steps in as she remembered her mask. Removing it she threw it back to Parc who caught it with ease and pocketed before joining her stomping wobble. Her gait tight as she grinded her thighs together in the effort to not let any more sperm escape her and leave a trail.


    Little did either of them know that atop the buildings overlooking the alley, with a scroll in hand and a mischievous look to her face, was an icecream hued girlughing to herself.


    "Fuu-fuu-fuu"


    ***


    ***


    Did this arc go on longer than necessary?


    Yes, yes it did.


    The future ones won''t be as long. I can hopefully promise.


    Then again, I break promises so ignore my previous statement.


    Anyways things will probably pick up after this and note, technically Glynda isn''t pletely'' conquered just yet. That''ll pop up soon enough.

 Chapter 219: Tale of the Stalkers [1]

    Chapter 219: Tale of the Stalkers [1]


    Throughout that night, Summer was realizing how terrible of a role model she was for her daughtersand subsequently their two friends.


    Really, she should have stopped them following behind Parc and Glynda as they went on their date. Just to keep them as far away from Parc and his tendencies, as she could. Instead she joined them with intrigue and a slight shaving of concern, she bolted into the airship the two had taken into Vale and squirmed like a mother duck guiding her ducklings through the halls to spy on the two.


    ke with her more sensitive hearing had been able to trante any chatting they may have done, though throughout the twenty minute flight there hadn''t been a peep from either bar an odd humminging from Parc.


    "Are you sure this is okay mom?" Ruby had asked.


    "What do you mean?" Summer darted behind the wall as Parc''s gaze wandered her way and turned to her daughter, besides her Yang, Weiss, and even ke taking perked up positions like meerkats interested in something.


    "I mean, he''s your, y''know, boyfriend?" Poking her fingers together.


    Summer paused, her mind drawing nks as she stared at Ruby''s confused silvers.


    "You also said he was a polygamist." Yang grumbled arms crossed, seemingly displeased at the concept.


    "W-well-" Summer attempted to speak but was stopped as Weiss stepped in.


    "Polygamy isn''t illegal Yang. Frowned upon, though not illegal. Not here in Vale at least."


    "Doesn''t mean I''m going to just bend over and ept my mothers dating a triple timer."


    Summer jolted even more, an action that drew silence and piercing eyes her way.


    "Mom." Yang spoke, tone threatening, "how many."


    There was no real answer Summer could give that would calm the seething bubbles rising inside Yang.


    "W-well, there''s, uh, Kurome and-and Esdeath" she zipped her lips and diverted her eyes,pletely failing to hide anything.


    "Mom. Tell me before I make him a eunuch."


    In but a second, panic filled Summer''s very being. Parc bing that, was going to ruin her nights, she was not going to let that happen.


    "Well I Uhm, I haven''t really met the others" Summer mumbled.


    "What was that?" like a demon, Yang''s voice even whispered sent shivers across the girls spines, those not Summer d that those words weren''t being sent their way.


    "About fif fifteen including me."


    Just like that three minds shortcircuited while one only seemed confused and was counting upwards with her fingers.


    "Fifteen, you are joking right? That''s like, how many the old kings of Mistral would have." ke eximed, her bow flicking as she heard a thump of metal from where Parc and Ms. Goodwitch were. She shrunk down, voice lowering a shade softer.


    "No. I''m not really. Fifteen girlfriends, not well, fourteen, Kurome''s his wife, first wife."


    Yang wobbled and leaned against the wall, one hand covering her face to let out a cold groan. "And you''re just okay with that? Don''t you feel lonely when he''s with those. others."


    "No not really." Summer shrugged, an awkward smile taking her, "he''s actually been with me most nights though sometimes Kurome joi-" her breath halted as three sets of eyes shot wide, "sometimes he sleeps with Kurome?" a feeble attempt to correct herself foiled only by a crack in her voice.


    "My mom has threesomes that I don''t even know what to say now." Yang ground her fingers harder against her eyes and whined even louder.


    "I-I don''t have threesomes!" Summer tried to argue, "not willingly normally" scarlet would have been an apt name for the shade Summer had taken as she hid behind her hands practically steaming in humiliation.


    "Fifteen that''s a lot." After minutes of mind breaking math, Ruby blurted with eyes like those of a confused puppy. "I mean, that''s like a lot a lot. How does he even have time for them all? Can he clone himself? That''d be cool."


    Gaping at her daughter, Summer found herself lost for words.


    "I mean, ke can do it. Can he? Is that his semnce? I haven''t seen it before, so I don''t really knowwell, there were those chains... Ohhh, wait, mom, you know don''t you? Can you tell me? Please-please-please." Ruby''s brows rose as sparkles stole her orbs and turned them into the embodiment of a starry night sky.


    "That''s" Summer trailed to silence, "wait, now that I think about it what is Parc''s semnce?"


    "You don''t know?" eximed four.


    "Dangit" whimpered one.


    "He hasn''t had his aura unlocked for long, for all I know he might not even have awakened it."


    Feeling a rumble on her hip, Summer pulled out her scroll and paled when she saw a message from Parc hade in.


    ''If you five are any louder Glynda''s going to hear you.'' He wrote.


    Immediately her lips were sucked in to lines as her body jerked still.


    "How can you not know that? You''re sleeping with him!" was Yang''s argument.


    Tilting a look past the corner, Summer saw Glynda with her arms crossed seated not far from Parc with her foot tapping furiously.


    "Yang, volume please." Summer whined, "it''s not like we talk all that much about semnces and all that."


    "Cause you''re too busy having sex."


    All heads spun andnded firmly on Weiss, her arms crossed, head down and shaking, and stood back straight. Not an ounce of shame to her expression.


    "Did you just say the S-word?" Yang tried to say but her mind seemingly unwilling toprehend drew to silence.


    "It''s sex. Not a profanity. Simply a biological necessity of the human body." She huffed one hand peeling away to check she''d filled her nail well.


    "I mean, I don''t disagree. Sex is very fun and all, but since when have you been so not prudish."


    "I have never been prude!" Weiss stomped lightly.


    "ke, is she a prude?"


    "Keep me out of this." Nestled against the wall ke scanned through a page of a digital book she''d started some days prior.


    The airship groaned as the engines whirring began to slow and descend towards the Vale docks. While the airships didn''t run throughout the night they went tillte in the evening to allow for older students out on missions to return back to the academy at any given time of the day.


    "Girls, we should get going. Parc''s getting up and I''d really rather not get seen." Summer whispered spinning away from the doorway to the hall and faced the four wannabe stalkers. Lips were swiftly zipped and soon they were sliding around a corner just as Parc and his date arrived by the soon opened exit of the airship, both departing into the bowels of Vale.


    ***


    "This is" Stepping around the corner, Weiss frowned, her gaze dashing between the various buildings. All of which were all too familiar to her.


    "Looks like they''re going into that restaurant." With hand over her brows, Yang squinted towards the building billowing in light and read its name aloud, "Gloam never heard of it."


    Meeting where she''d been looking, Weiss'' frown hardened. The shape of the building was exact but everything else, it was different. The bricks, the ss, the logo. Each and every facet had shifted into something else. As they grew closer another incongruity quickly made itself apparent.


    Looking in through the ss she saw a floor. Normally that would not be much of a shock but considering just days prior she had experienced first hand this very buildings floor being blown up from below sending her and her father dropping into what was horribly known as Vale''s sewers, it made little sense. For as fast as Vale''s builders were, they weren''t so quick to fix damage to such an extent.


    Flicking through her scroll she checked her gps location andpared it to that of the Chatan, it was exact. Perfect to each and every facet of elevation, longitude, andtitude. For all intents and purposes, this building was supposed to be relegated to a heavily worked upon construction site, and yet, her eyes found nothing to show construction of any sort. It was like this building had never been damaged in the first ce.


    "Looks fancy." Summer said.


    "Oh, Ms. Goodwitch and Mr. Evans are going downstairs." Stood on her tip toes, Ruby spotted the fading forms of her two teachers descending into untold abysses.


    "So should we go in?"


    A grumble as loud as an eruption rose from Ruby''s stomach at that malignantly taunting question.


    Shaking her head at her daughters poor control over her stomach, Summer sniffed the air and took in a thick inhtion of herbs and sweetness that struck every chord of her own hunger like a guitarist ying the hardest riff he could.


    Yang threw her head back inughter, while ke rolled her eyes and Weiss shook her head muttering, "like mother like daughter."


    "I, ahem, I don''t see why not." Attempting to reim the self-worth she lost, Summer coughed into her fist and straightened her back as far ash she could yet stilling up shortpared to her blonde haired adoptive daughter. "We''ve, well, I''ve, got some money so I''ll pay."


    Saying that, Summer pushed past her daughter and their teammates and made a swift approach to the doorway of the restaurant and pushed through its ssen doors and into the warm and weing interior.


    Heads on a swivel they marvelled in tandem at the rich aesthetics. Summer''s expression fell, "on second thought, I don''t think I can afford a ce like this."

 Chapter 220: Tale of the Stalkers [2]

    Chapter 220: Tale of the Stalkers [2]


    Half tempted to quickly extradite herself from the restaurant, Summer was stopped when a girl with hair as golden as Yangs. In fact, if it weren''t for how short the womans hair was and the golden shade of her eyes and the swishing lions tail, Summer may have very well mistaken her for being Yang. She certainly had the chest for that.


    "Evening, take it you five are the ones Parc called for?"


    All jolted and paled at her bright mischievous smirk when she realized she was right.


    Flushing, Summer responded, "he, uh, he called?" she creaked.


    "Yup. Had me and Sayo set up a table for you upstairs. Said he''d be paying for your meals. Not that he pays us for feeding him. Perk of being the owner." Chuckling in a way that caused her bosomthough hidden behind her short, skirted dressto ripple noticeably.


    Ruby, alongside her other teammates shot looks between the woman and Yang, she was older though not by much and something about how she spoke set off unnerving rms.


    "Oh lord, please tell me there''s not another Yang." Weiss murmured watching as both blondes expressions brightened and heated leaving sparks between the two as their eyes met.


    "Nope. Only one Yang out here." Yang approached the woman finding amusement in her slight height advantage. "Isn''t that right buddy?"


    The woman snorted and with a hand on hip scanned Yang''s body, lingering for a moment over her breasts before smirking widly and puffing out her chest to show off their more voluminous size. Her other hand trailing up her side in a nigh licentious manner, "aww, is blondie jealous that there''s someone sexier than her around?"


    "Sexy?" Yang recoiled as if offended, "all I''m seeing is a wannabe bimbo." she argued, smile never leaving her.


    "Even bimbo''s have sex appeal. Something a kid like you certainly hasn''t figure out." The woman stepped closed, her face brought centimetres from Yang''s while their breast pressed together like pillows being mashed. Eye of grown men and flushes from teenage boys who were hiding their lower halfs with grinding legs. Some gaining a second thumping from their significant others irritated that twice this evening they had been distracted by women that weren''t them.


    "Ohhh, them''s fighting wordsdy."


    The short haired woman snorted, her lips curling up to reveal almost feral cannines. "Isn''t any fight when a brats involved. Plus, this big sisters definitely more experienced in thedy bits then you."


    "Oh, I doubt that."


    Sparks connected the two girls. Summer and the other three watching with nk stares as the two lions snapped back and forth in a battle for domination.


    "Leone!" pushing through a doorway far at the back of the restaurant came a head of straight dark hair entuated by a small flower essory. The girl charged with straight and elegant steps towards them. From her dress that covered more of her bodypared to the Leone woman and the other girls seen around, Summer guessed she had something of a higher position, a manager most likely.


    The girl made quick work of the floor and arrived in moments besides the sparking feud. "Oh god, two Leone''s, I cannot deal with this." Pressing herself between Leone and Yang, the girl forcibly pryed them off eachother like she herself was a crowbar while grunting irritated.


    When they separated the girl flushed a shade of exerted red and shoved Leone backwards.


    "Leone, please can you go check table twenty-three and see if they''re ready to order?" while straightening her dress.


    Leone rose one brow then narrowed it in a re Yang''s way. Her expression colder than the nigh victorious puffing out of Yang''s chest. "You win this time cowgirl." Leone took one step backwards before a mischievous smirk stole her and she lunged towards Yang with a speed the blonde couldn''t resist.


    A dulcet spank resounded only to be quickly followed by a pained yelp as Yang experienced a sizzling heat rising from the left side of her breast. She backed away as her bosom bounced unfetteredly sending no limit of boys to the bathroom with bloody noses and half risenhers.


    "You bitch!" Yang yelled but her words going unheard as Leone spun and sauntered away.


    The straight haired girl groaned, her head arching backwards exhausted, "we''ve been open for three days and I''m already expecting sexual harassmentints why did I have to be the manager." She shook her head then spun to the five, life seemingly drained from every ounce of her exceedingly pale skin. "I am so sorry for her actions. She''s, well special." Bowing halfway.


    "Uhh," Summer looked between herpatriots, "that''s fine. Yang wasn''t helping either."


    "She hit my tit! That bitch." As much as rage would be expected from her words, Yang couldn''t help but snicker at the rhyme she had involuntarily created.


    "Yes, well, I''m sorry again. I''ll be sure to punish her ordingly. I think ny percent of her sry should be good. Anyways, are you five the ones Parc called ahead about?"


    "Yes, we, uh, are." Summer responded.


    "Perfect." Setting a hand over her heart the girl straightened her posture and bowed her head, "my name is Sayo, I will most likely be the one taking care of you this evening." Mostly because one of the other waitresses can''t climb a set of stairs without falling and the other assaulted the customer.


    "If you''ll follow me I''ll lead you to your seats." Sayo turned and with swift steps slid across the polished flooring. Behind her trailing Summer and the girls.


    They drew closer and closer to the stairwell with Sayo not turning to push past and stools or the sort. The collective minds of the girls drew silent as Sayo came but a single step out from the staircases but soon awoke when she travelled up in ce of down like Parc and Glynda had before them.


    At the top of the mezzanine, which was more sparsly popted than below, the five were lead to the veritable ledge and found there an elegant wide brimmed wooden table covered in a soft red linen. Surrounding it exactly five sets of cutlery ranging from the smallest of dessert fork all the way up to soup spoons. Each person also getting a single wine ss and a water ss with the final ents of elegantly foulded flower napkins and a softly flickering candle at the centre of it all.


    Settling down in their cushioned seats the girls heads wandered about curiously as they gazed down to those below.


    "Almost like we''re at the top of the world," Yang muttered.


    Summer though turned away and faced Sayo, "you said Parc called ahead for us, it sounds like you know him. Are you one of his uh girls." Summer fell into a whimpering whisper as a flush of embarrassment stole her shade.


    Sayo in turn weakly chuckled and nodded, "w-well, yeah." Fumbling for words, "we all sort of are." Scratching awkwardly at where her prosthetic leg attached to her thigh. The faint noise of a metallic tap and scratching flesh drawing ke''s attention, her bow flickered as she soon recognized another noise, a low buzzing noise like that of a fly skirting past the ear.


    "O-oh." Summer sighed and buried her face into her hands. She was half tempted to ask if this girl knew what Parc was doing with, or well, to, Glynda, but kept silent. That didn''t seem like something she should ask right in front of her daughters.


    "So, Parc is paying for a five course meal for all of you but he was a bitcking in the details. Do any of you have any preferences, things you don''t like or allergies?" Sayo sensing Summer''s apprehension moved to further the night.


    Summer looked over the four but got shrugs and shakes in response, "no. I don''t think so at least."


    "Great, then can I get you anything to drink while the first dish is prepared." Pulling out a notebook and a pen, she started with Summer.


    "I''ll just have a ss of wine a full ss. I feel like I''m going to need it. Actually, you know what, just give me the whole bottle."


    "Alright," Sayo moved to Weiss.


    "Tea, preferably something fruity and refreshing. Perhaps with some undertones of mint if at all possible." nk eyes drawn her way.


    "I never knew tea could somehow be annoying but hearing you order some I have been proven wrong. I''ll have a strawberry sunrise in the biggest ss you have."


    "Can do. And you Ms?" her focus on ke who was narrowing a stare.


    "Milk."


    Sayo flinched, "m-milk?" but quickly steadied herself after that unusual request. Not once had she heard anyone ask for ''milk'' of all things to drink.


    "Please."


    "Al-alright. And for you?" finallynding on Ruby who was fumbling about with her cutlery making them bnce atop her sses in boredom.


    "What? Oh, right, uh, soda please."


    "NO!" Yang burst up panic in her eyes though soon shrunk back when she drew the gaze of all around, mostly those of her table mates. "Ruby. No soda. You know how you get with that much sugar and fizz. She''ll have water."


    "But Yang, fancy restaurant." Ruby presented the shimmering hall lingering just below them.


    "No Ruby. I spent nine hours awake listening to you belch and buzz around our bedroom back home while on a sugar high after dad took us to that all you can eat buffet. I am not dealing with that again. I need to sleep."


    "But-"


    "No. And that''s final."


    Ruby shrivelled into a ball like a balloon with a leak, "fine can it at least be strawberry voured?"


    "I''m sure we can figure something out." Sayo chuckled scratching down the final drink order, "if that''s all I''ll be back shortly with your drinks."


    As Sayo turned about to step away, Weiss eximed, "ah, pardon me, but could you point me in the direction of thevatory?"


    "Of course, take the stairs down and then go down again, there''s a hallway to the right and thedies is on the left." Sayo exined casting a final smile before finally retracting down the staircase to prepare their drinks.


    "Nice work Weiss. Now we won''t look suspicious when we go to spy on those two." Yang snickered a whisper.


    Weiss'' rose a brow, "you may, but I actually need the toilette. Now if you''ll excuse me," sliding from her seat Weiss left not a word more spoken before extraditing herself from the mezzanine and down one more set of steps, pausing right before the hallway to look in the direction of the milky ss she guessed was where Mr. Evans and Ms. Goodwitch were eating.


    "I could no, no. It''s not my business."

 Chapter 221: Tale of the Stalker [3]

    Chapter 221: Tale of the Stalker [3]


    Their voices were faint though echoed loudly through the rtively hollow confines of the private dining room. Though, they spook exceedingly little, not anything Weiss could hear from her ce watching ms. Goodwitch staring at a small biscuit topped with some type of cream and tomato puree with such force it may very well burst into mes at any given moment.


    Seeing nothing likely to change anytime soon she peeled away from the door and pressed her fingers against her shaking head. "Why did I do that?" she grumbled and climbed the steps onto the main floor. As she moved to climb up to the second floor her steps faltered as her heart shivered ufortably. Her head tilted down in the approximate direction of where Parc would be sitting with her lips squirming like worms.


    "Can''t be jealous, he''s my teacher." Twisting her head she forced herself to ascend just one step before pausing once more. "He'' my teacher, he can date other people. Just like he''s dating Ruby''s mother and that blue haired woman" a twitch assailed her cheek, she stormed up the steps.


    ''I''m making it sound like we have a rtionship.'' It was a ridiculous concept, for as attractive as professor Evans was, he was just that, her professor. He was meant as nothing more than her teacher and a person for her young mind to fantasize about but soon get over once graduation came about.


    Brushing those thoughts away with every step she was soon upon the others and seated down, their drinks arrived with her tea steaming beneath a small dipping bowl, a bag with leaves dying the water a brilliant shade of amber.


    "So?" Yang leaned over and stared wide eyed.


    Weiss picked off the dipping bowl, set it to the side and brought up the tea to her nose. It was fragant with an underlying hint of mint. Perfect.


    "So nothing. I have morals Yang, what the professors date is like is none of my business."


    "Uhhuh," Yang smirked as if unconvinced, leaning evermore closer, "you know Weiss. I never knew you had a birthmark there. Hell, I didn''t even know you shaved ''there'' of course you do like polishing ''there'' while whining ''his'' name, oh wait, no, you go for ''sir'' inst-"


    "They were quite and Ms. Goodwitch was insinerating the apperief with her re. Now forget everything you know." Weiss responded in as calm a trembling tone as she could while she was steaming like it was her that was on fire.


    Summer simply stared at Yang, unsure if she should feel proud that her daughter so easily manipted the truth out of someone or if she should be preparing to punish Yang for forgetting a concept known as person boundaries.


    ke turned an eye Weiss'' way as Ruby slurped loudly from her ss of strawberry lemonade. "Birthmark?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Yang, do you?" Weiss'' demonic re so cold it practically froze the table solid.


    "Nope. Definitely do not know that Weiss has this cute little birthmark just above her-" water sshed loudly against Yang''s face soaking her down to her breasts as Ruby stared blinkingly at her ss now empty of water, Weiss sat stock still taking light testing sips from her cup.


    Setting down her ss, a malevolent smile turning her eyes into threatening halfmoons. "Oh my, Ruby, how could you mess like that. Look at Yang, now she has to go clean up."


    "But I didn''t-"


    "You should hurry up and get all of that ''sticky'' water wash out of your hair Yang. Who knows, if you let it dry it might give you split ends. And we both know after that the only cure is to have. It. Cut. Off." Her form bing that of a devil incarnate as the image of a barber appeared over Weiss'' shoulder, his scissors snip snipping at air.


    Yang''s expression fell, cheeks paling. She bolted up and in less than the blink of an eye she was gone down the stairs and towards the bathroom.


    Two sets of eyes drawn her way while Ruby turned her ss over sullenly watching as barely a drop of voured water dripped.


    "You know Weiss, you can be terrifying some times."


    Weiss sipped her tea once more, "I am far from terrifying Summer. To my friends at least."


    "Yang''s not your friend?"


    "Not in the slightest."


    ***


    Exiting the bathroom with her hair dryed by her jacket, Yang growled annoyedly. That little stunt of Weiss'' had proven sticky. She''d washed off most of the strawberry ze but it had soaked into her hair and would need some serious treatment back at Beacon.


    "This isn''t over Weisscream, ohhh."


    Halting in the doorway of the bathroom, Yang''s vision was drawn to the milky ss of the private dinning room and smirked. A breathter she was by it gently pushing open the door to peer in ready to hear and see some juicy information.


    "Maybe you''d like help?" Parc questioned Ms. Goodwitch.


    "Excuse me?" she responded.


    Yang saw a smirk rise over Parc''s face as the next words sent her mind careening.


    "Glynda, exhibitionism as you''ve learned, has risks"


    She didn''t even need to hear the rest. Exhibitionism? Glynda?? Has risks???


    Recoiling out of the door Yang leaned against the wall mouth agape, "holy shit ms. Goodwitch is an exhibitionist!" she whispered exmatorily. "Oh my god that exins so much. He''s ckmailing her! Ohhh, I''m so never failingbat ss again."


    Lost in her own world, Yang failed to realize a ck haired girl appearing besides her.


    "Ahem." Sayo coughed into her hand making Yang bounce and spin.


    "Wha-?" Yang eximed. Without exchanging words, Sayo rose her brow to say ''really?'' in response Yang scratched her head chuckling awkwardly as she squeezed around Sayo and inched herself towards the staircase to bolt up it leaving Sayo in a cloud of smoke.


    Hastily ascending, Yang''s lips curled brightly. ''I''m so getting some ckmail material from Evans.'' She had the tits to do it afterall. No man could resist some healthy beauty boobies. Hell, even if he didn''t give her anything, she could still get some material on Evans and use those against him, Summer was sure to be less than happy to see her lovely daughter being groped up by her sugar daddy.


    ***


    Bursting out of Gloam, the five girlsWeiss especiallypanted. She''d just barely dodged her fathers gaze as Mr. Evans so unsubtly offended him. The mere act making her heart patter like a rabbit thumping its foot.


    Were she someone elseYangshe may have even taken a picture of her fathers rage in that moment and stered it on her wall due to just how unnervingly happy it made her feel.


    That thought was quickly removed as she remembered what type of demon her father was. If he knew she enjoyed seeing him being angered or disrespected made her happy, she was surely to be punished.


    Soft sniffs echoed from ke as her gaze danced down the street.


    "Where they go?" Yang turned left and right but found only the nightly emptiness of Vale.


    "Down here, I heard somethig," ke responded falling into a jog before stopping just before an alleyway. Her head floating while her nose red, "they went this way." She turned down the alley and took lead guiding the four deeper only to stop halfway when a powerful smell. Her eyes flickered uncontrobly, her legs buckled as her chest and womb tightened, a dampness rising like a flood in her britches. She inched herself to the wall catching in her peripheral a shattered ss vial which she could just smell Parc''s annoyingly alluring scenting from.


    "I don''t see them," Ruby scanned around. Yang following suitmenting how they couldn''t be far, Ruby returning with seeming pride at saying she could walk far in a minute.


    "You have a semnce that speeds you up, that makes sense. ke, can you find them or can we finally go back and stop this ridiculous farce."


    ke coughed ufortably as the sent melded with the mucus of her throat and glued there even worse than how tear gas did. "I''m I don''t know," she stumbled to the side, leaning against the wall.


    Summer approached, concern in her voice as she asked if she was okay. When ke didn''t respond Summer brought her hand up and to ke''s forehead feeling the sumtotal of two suns worth of heat radiating from ke.


    "Seriously, you''re heating up. I think you might have caught something." Lies, that much Summer knew. ke, she was practically melting into a piece of lusting meat. ring her nostrils Summer caught whiff of a scent simr to Parc''s though much, much stronger. A swift look around lead her to the shattered vial which she paled at.


    ''Oh that bastard." She knew exactly what that was. How could she not? She''d been the one to harvest the ingredients from Parc''s skin not long after their fun. Considering what ke was beneath that bow, the effects must be so, so much worse.


    Smacking her lips and yawning, Ruby stretched and sighed, "Mom''s right. We should get back. I''m I''m also pretty tired now."


    Throwing her hands up Weiss said, "finally, she see''s the light."


    Hooking an arm with ke''s Summer helped the girl stand up right and with Yang''s reluctant eptance, escaped the alleyway forming as much distance with that detestable vial as she could. But just once, her head turned back and stared to the alley, Parc was close. That little gem on her belly told her so. He was there with Glynda listening. Maybe doing something else, something sexual.


    It stoked excited mes in her heart and tightened her body, twisting her into arousal as her mind wandered further and further. Were they already doing ''it?'' if so, how?


    She couldn''t stop it, the thoughts of Glynda, her skirt hiked up as Parc angled his penis towards her woman hood. Maybe he was pinning her down on the floor, drilling her into insanity.


    Drool staining her lip a rumble of a passing car bleated her awake and tossed those wandering thoughts away.


    At least until she got back to the house.


    Who know what she''d do then.

 Chapter 222: Torchwicks search

    Chapter 222: Torchwick''s search


    ns were changed, as irritating as that is, there was not much Roman could do to change it. His little faade as sparkies little collection agent left him in dire straits. He could easily refuse her, skip town with all the lien he''s hoarded from their little ord.


    Problem was, sparky had this uncanny ability of being in the wrong ce at the right time and with some ungodly fireworks that didn''t need aura to make things blow up. n had been he''d just go about gavanting with cheapbour collecting up all the dust from around Vale. Simple enough right?


    Yeah, well, no. It was the easiest job in the world especially considering it wasn''t his money on the line. What truly made the gig a bastard was the odd huntsman that''d pop out from bumfuck nowhere and ever since that little red caped kid bumbled between him and sweet, sweet crystals, more of them were showing up. Last few days its like there''s huntsmen on every porch and roof just waiting for him.


    He had to be smarternot a difficult featmore cunning, more subversive. Tunnels were being dug for heists, bugs were being nted in the VPD, Huntsmen were bribed.


    Then of course, sparky brought something new. Something annoying. Something Roman rightly had no business dealing in yet had no choice.


    Kidnapping, well, mannapping.


    He was some bloke without a profile, not a hint of even existing in the open world. All he''d gotten from sparky was three things. ck hair, red eyes, and has a wing. Thest he''d gotten from kneecaps and minty fresh who''d apparently had a little kerfuffle with the mark some time ago.


    It didn''t help, not in the slightest.


    You know what helped even less?


    Them not helping.


    Seriously, was it that hard to help a man out these days? He was chasing a ghost with his knickers and a stick and was expected to find him just like that? Idiots.


    Still, after a time and some drunken beaconites he''d been able to figure out marky marks identity.


    Parc Evans.


    A nobody. And not in that he was unimportant. The kid was literally a nobody. He didn''t exist, and if his contact in the Crown didn''t know him, then he really wasn''t a thing.


    From what the kids said he''d just up and appeared one day alongside this hanging building off the edge of the cliff overlooking the emerald forest and just up and became a teacher to the first years. No one knew where he was from, but what they did say was whoever this kid was, called himself a killer. A hitman for hire and held little care for the health of his ''students'' which at this point seemed more like a joke as the kid just wanted to watch kids beating eachother to pulps in a fight club.


    Early this evening Roman had gotten a call from one of his ears set up by the docks to Beacon. Parcand a sexily dressed Glynda Goodwitchhadnded and were set up striding through the city. Perfect, just another guise to get some info on the kid.


    They''d arrived at some restaurant, the one that used to be that chique little shithole where the rich pissed on the poor from above. Food was crap, wouldn''t be surprised if crap was in the paupers meals. Since then it''d gone through some changes, Roman couldn''t care less honestly. But most surprisingly he''d learned, were the five followers following the kid and his consort around. One of them was a familiar face, little red, the brat with a stupidly big scythe. There was one that was strange though, another little red, a woman who looked just like little red but older. Her mother?


    Tacking the picture of the five onto the cork board Roman took a step away and stared at the conglomeration of all the info he could scratch up over thest few days. It was nothing but hearsay and the odd pictures. There was nothing about his day to day life apart from those lessons he gave up in Beacon, other then that it was like the kid buried himself in the ground hibernating till he next burrowed out for a lesson. Figuring out a good ce to confront him was not going to be a simple task.


    A tter from the side followed by familiar ck of heels halted Roman''s thought and drew his head to hanging. "Oh perfect, the witch is here." He groaned and spun on point to face the ironically cold amber re of sparky. "My, to what do I owe the pleasure? Probably not anything great I''m guessing." Expecting frustration, Roman dug from his coat pocket an unlit cigar and clipped off the end. About to light it up Sparky snapped her fingers and the tip burst into shot lived mes that left its rolled delicacy burn in embers. "Hey! You''ve learned manners! How surprising." Puffing on the cigar he let out a thick billowing of smoke.


    "Each time I see you Roman, I am tempted to incinerate you even more." Cinder growled striding around him to his board ofcking.


    "Oh please, that sounds absolutely fantastic. Then I don''t have to deal with this painful mystery you and your buddies are up to."


    "You keep talking out of line and I''ll make this even more painful than what I have nned. What do you know of Parc Evans."


    Roman, sipped the cigar and leaned against his desk. "Nothing much. Teacher, murderer, crazy bastard. Works up at beacon apparently. That''s about it."


    Her brow rose doubtingly his way. "That''s it?"


    "What? I can''t exactly dig something up that doesn''t exist. Whoever this Evans bloke is, he''s only nowing into the light. Before a few weeks back he didn''t exist, and I''ve searched every where for anyone named ''Evans'' and from what I''ve found is all twenty two of them are dead. So, unless we''re dealing with the walking dead, this kid doesn''t exist."


    Cinder scowled, "useless." her vision drawn to the pictures of five girls as well as that of Glynda Goodwitch dressed up like she was on a night out. "These, who are they?" Her focus drawn to the woman, the older little red, her eyes narrowed doubtingly. Were those silver eyes she saw? She thought they were all gone.


    "Students, brats, chipmunks. Call them what you want. They''ve been following Evans and his little butt buddy on their little date this fine Vale night."


    Taking the picture of old little red in hand, Cinder''s expression furrowed even further. It was familiar a face. But how? Turning to Roman she held the picture up, "who''s this?"


    "I don''t know," Roman huffed, "probably the mother of the brat," he nodded, Cinder following his gaze to a picture of a younger looking version of the woman dressed in a bright red cloak. Gaze narrowing, Cinder looked down to the picture and frowned, would Salem know? It was worth it to try. Maybe she''d be the key to getting to this Evans, especially if he was already working with Ozpin.


    Pivoting, Cinder marched away from the board and into the darkness of the freight crate warehouse, Pausing just before the apex of darkness to turn her ming eye back towards Roman. "Get more information. Better, information. I want to deal with this man as soon as possible."


    "Hey! I''ve been trying and it''s been barely two weeks. You should be happy I even got this much on him!"


    Cinder grunted, pried her demons eyes from Roman and faded into the shadows, only the ck of her heels an indicator she was even there.


    "Fuckin annoying ass spark plug." Romen fussed under his breath. Before he could even turn back a shattering noise of ss cracking echoed by his side. "How long have you been there Neo?" his palm pressing onto his face as exhaustion echoed like decades across his body.


    Neo''s only response to shrug, denying him any conclusive answer except the one he''d already guessed.


    She''d been there the entire time. She just didn''t show herself because she didn''t want to deal with sparky.


    "Why do I even ask you figure anything out about cky?"


    Tilting his head her way he watched as a smirk rose to Neo''s petite face, her hand lifting to cover her mouth as sheughed "fu-fu-fuu."


    "The hell do you mean ''fu-fu-fuu!?" Roman gawked as Neo''s body cracked and no sooner shattered into a hundred quickly dissipating shards, "Neo! Hey! Come on! What the hell do you mean ''fu-fu-fuu!?'' Do you know something or not!?" he stomped around calling out yet found no response from the petite icecream coloured dame. "Neo!"


    "If it''s not sparky, it''s Neo ugh, why did I think crime would be easier than a nine to five."

 Chapter 223: On top

    Chapter 223: On top


    It was hard focusing when Parc was out on a date with another woman. At least, that''s what Summer was quickly figuring out.


    After returning to Beacon she''d separated from Ruby and the others letting them head back to their dorm room to rest up for the next morning. Poor ke though, she waspletely out of it the entire trip back. That toxic little vial Parc had shattered in the alleyway had basically turned her into the very word of ''horny.'' Thankfully the girl was able to hold back her faunus urges Parc had elicited and abused. Whether she could keep them under control back in the dorm, that was another question.


    And not one Summer wanted any business in know.


    At least, so long as she kept her hands off of Ruby. Yang was old enough and Weiss was the most reasonable, she was likely to be the one to just leave, hopefully dragging Ruby with her.


    Summer herself though had made way to the cantilever, through its hidden tunnelwhich had been moved after Esdeath''s decision to go exploringand back into the hobbit hole. Which had since been fitted with some quite high-tech air filtration making every breath feel like breathing in fresh foresty air. There were even a few sun pipes in the ceiling that let sunlight in, it would reflect against mirrors on its way down before being dispersed by some kind of thing meaning the artificial lights weren''t as necessary in the mornings.


    On her way in she''d passed by Esdeath''s room, she had a tendency of freezing her door to the frame and letting frost crackle outwards along the wall and floor like her very room was sapping heat from the world around them. It was clear she wanted no one bugging her.


    Kurome also had her own room, it was right next to hers and Parc''s and it took no amount of refusal on Summer''s part to stop Parc from eding to Kurome''s wish of letting her sleep with them instead. The girl may be cute, but sleeping with another girl Summer knew to be quite literally Parc''s pet was a little much.


    Ignoring the days when Summer was feeling a little raunchy, then she would only verbally resist Kurome''s joining them.


    That girl could do wonders with her tongue, Summer had learned.


    She''d stripped out of her clothes, dressed up before the mirror and frowned as she stared herself down. Normally she didn''t much like such provocative lingerie frankly it made her feel like she was some type of prostitute. It''s just that tonight, after watching Parc run around with Glynda that she couldn''t help but gravitate towards this dress of lechery.


    It was sheer, and that was the lightest way she could put it. It was of teddy design, a sexy camiknicker that trailed across her torse and covered her crotch withce details of flowers shaded a dark hue of burgundy. It wrapped kindly around her bust and was cut to such a high point that it was slmost like her entire back was expose. Which it was. Turning she leaned her head over and peered at her back and bottom, flushing immediately at the sight. Just looking at herself like this it was like she was naked, the crotch of the teddy turned to a small g-string strap that dug into her butt crack before splitting just above her waist into straps that caught the front of the teddy. The only other straps atop her pristine white skin being the two crossing at the bump of her back.


    "This why did I buy this?" even as she flushed, Summer reached behind herself, her hand pressing into her buttcheek and pried it open to see just how deeply the strap dug into her. Gulping as she wondered if Parc would like it.


    ''Is it a little too much?'' She thought releasing her butt and watched as her plumpened flesh jiggled before stilling. It was still weird to her seeing herself so full, back on the ind she didn''t even have a but, it was more like a nk of finely carved wood if anything. Now though, her thighs had thicked, her bottom grew, her breasts perked and even her skin, it began to shine like she was constantly oiled in lotion.


    A cker from outside the room, soft, barely a murmur made her bounce and her head swivelled to the door. A low whistle in the distance told her exactly who it was, and the beating of his boots against the floor said he was close.


    In her bout of panic Summer burst, her semnceing out in full as she raced around the bed, tucked herself in and ripped the book she''d been reading and flipped it open to a random page just barely lit by dim lighting of the nightstandsmp.


    The door clicked and slowly it was pushed open. Parc entering only for his eyes to follow a drifting petal of white and red as it faded into the windless confines of the room. His gaze trailed with amusement to Summer and in her raising head, embarrassment could be seen.


    "W-wee home." She stuttered, "how was it?" doing her utmost not to seem suspicious.


    Snorting, Parc strode to the side, kicked off his shoes and began unbuttoning his top. "Went well. A few more times and Glynda''s going to be putty in my hands."


    "She''s not an object you know." Summer tried to retort, shivering as she remembered how wrong Parc could make that statement with how he could turn Kurome into a literal ring.


    "Oh, I''m aware." Tossing his zer to the side he peeled off his undershirt and turned to Summer. Smirking on his approach as the girl''s grip on her book shivered the closer he drew. Summer''s eyes darting too and from his defined chestced with more scars than she could count. Gulping as he loomed over him Summer finally pulled her head from the pages of gibberish and locked with his uncanny smile. "You lookfortable." He hummed as if staring through thece of her bodice and to her breasts.


    "I, er, am. Never morefortable, I''ve been here, just, y''know, reading." Unable to stare directly at him with her wandering orbs.


    "I''m sure you were." Reaching out he plucked from her trembling grasp her book and in a single swift motion shut it and set it down atop the nightstand. The next moment he knelt one leg on the edge and pressed himself over Summer, his hands bolstered against the backrest as his face drew closer to hers. "You definitely weren''t running around following us, now were you?"


    Her eyes darted, "pfft, nooo, of course not. I just took Ruby and her team out for dinner. Yeah. Dinner."


    "Right," whispering his breath tickled Summers lips rising from her depths a heat that coloured her skin a rosy tinge. Without touching, Parc trailed down her cheek then to her ear, "and I''m sure you weren''t fantasizing about what I was doing to Glynda." He lowered to her neck, finally pressing just above her shoulders.


    "Mmm." Summer whined. "I I wasn''t." the stutter belying the truth.


    Letting his tongue reach forth, tickling her neck up to her jaw line Summer''s body trembled. Her hands raised to his chest to feel his toned muscles like that of a perfect adonis. A tightness in her crotch seethed with her yearning drawing from her depths a yearning for her to give in to her true desires to have him press her down and fill that hole his date with Glynda had left.


    Parc huffed against her cheek, breath teasing down her jawline like a predator just inches from its prey only to halt at her lips. "You don''t what to hear how I dragged her into a ferris wheel and abused her pussy with these very fingers?" nails trailed with licentious intent across her skin, pressing between their lips to gently pull down her lower lips. A faint sweet scent rising off his fingers stirred her heart into excitement.


    "Not-not really." She swallowed excitedly.


    In response Parc chuckled, peeled his hand away and flopped onto his back to the side, letting out a sigh offort as his head came to rest upon the plush cushioning of hand woven pillows.


    ''Did he just-'' Summer stared at him dumbfoundedly. His eyes were shut, his breathing still and most astonishingly, his pants weren''t in a tent. "What are you doing?" she squeaked.


    "Sinking into the bliss that is sleep. Unless of course," one eye opened slightly and tilted her way, "you want to do something else."


    "No butI thought you were going to- Why aren''t you teasing me?" it wasn''t that she was waiting for him for just that. Definitely not. She was just not used to him not taking the opportunity to do her.


    "I''m tired. Spending a few hours walking around the city and screwing a woman does that to a man." No it didn''t, maybe other men, but Summer knew very well that Parc was almost never tired. The days when he wasn''t doing anything and just stayed home were proof enough for that.


    Ticking noises echoed in her mind like a grandfather clocks pendulum cking every odd second.


    "You you''re joking, aren''t you?" Desperation thinly veiled in her tone.


    "Not at all. It''s just ''I''m'' tired and my hips ache so I don''t feel like moving much." His hands curled behind his head, restingfortably besides Summer''s incredulous gawking.


    It wasn''t like his insinuation was hard to see. He was about as blunt as a hammer hitting a joint. Summer bit her lip, looked down to her breasts. ''Parc has been dominating me in bed would being on top be any good?'' she pondered turning to his chest of well-defined muscture and scars.


    No sooner did a surge of confidence grow to a sparkle in her eyes. Tonight would be her night, he''d please him so much better than Glynda ever could.


    Summer suddenly jolted, head shaking furiously to wipe her mind of the concept. ''I''m not fighting Glynda for his penis.''


    Of course she wasn''t.


    She was fighting Glynda for the orgasm his penis brought about.


    ***


    ***


    In case your wondering what Summer''s wearing in /yandy-memorizing-mosaic-teddy

 Chapter 224: Sating Summer

    Chapter 224: Sating Summer


    "So you''re just going to let me do all the work?" her utter bafflement audible in her voice. When no response came from him, she looked to his eyes and saw them shut, his breathing steady like he was already in the thralls of sleep.


    A tick of annoyance rose to her brow, she knew fully well that he was feigning it. This was just his way of poking her along.


    ''fine, fine,'' she thought.


    With a guff she freed herself from the warm embrace of her nketentering into the still warm and well insted air of the bunkerand rolled onto her knees. Just faintly noticing one of Parc''s eyes peering through the lid to leer at her. Every where his gaze would roam would stroke heat into her skin, rising goosebumps filled with lecherous wanting which only proved to further heighten her senses.


    Swallowing her trepidation, Summer skirted closer to Parc''s side, set her hands over his chest and felt the tautness of his muscles against her fingers. Using him as a bast she threw one leg over him and straddled him. Through two barely opened lids her stared at her, at the faint exotess of the scalloped brim of the barely-hiding-anything teddy lingerie.


    Summer sucked her lips into her mouth turning them to two thin lines as she pondered if she should go through with the mischievous thought that had suddenly brimmed to life in her mind. When her breath came out in a hiss, so too did determination billow heavily in her expression. With a makeshift pumping up of her head, Summer puffed her flushing cheeks up, rose her buttocks from Parc''s belly and into the air, and with a slight fumble, spun herself around atop him. Nowing to straddle his waist with her back to him, letting him catch full view of the few straps entuating her pale skin and the single one that dug into the crevice of her ass.


    Yet Summer was not done here, returning her buttocks into the air, she wrapped her fingers around Parc''s upper thighs and awkwardly sidled herself up Parc''s body, finally ending when her dampening pussy thinly hidden behind thece crotch of her teddy loomed like a dripping, hungering maw above Parc''s face.


    He licked his lips, now unashamedly opening his eyes fully to lock on to the puffy pink flesh peering through from the sides. If he looked down faintly he could see the bumps of Summer''s breasts, though that was soon remedied when Summer lowered her hips and uncaringly thered her lower lips over his mouth.


    In reality her eyes had bolted open while her brain went ''nope'' and was currently malfunctioning. Hands over her cheeks as she steamed, she though, ''ohgodohgodohgodwhatamIdoing?'' practically screaming at this ridiculously un-like her action.


    At first Parc kept still, the only indication of his acknowledgement being a light garbled gurgle, the vibrations of which stroked her pussy through the fabric and began a light shivering course of electricity along her spine.


    As her eyes darted around unfocused as if attempting to follow a darting fly, the ''fly'' soonnded and drew Summer''s gaze to Parc''s crotch. Her mind, still addled by milky embarrassment, rapidly restarted at the sight of the dragon attempting to break free from the prison that was his pants. Summer licked her lips and felt as though her reservations to being the one in control were melting away. At the same time Parc''s hands pulled out from beneath his head and saddled up and squeezed her plump, meaty thighs. His tongue snaked free from his mouth and as he gasped for breaths, he pushed it out and began to stroke the silk, focusing his attention on the nodule that was her protruding clitoris ring red from her lust.


    Summer still staring intently at his mounding cock unconsciously began to grin her hips, stroking her pussy against his nose and letting him taste every inch of her honeypot.


    "Haa-mmmohhh," she lowly whined. Her entire body shivering from his skilling tonguing.


    No sooner was she drawn back to his pants, to his cock, did she slide her hands down his tight chest, her own body bowing to follow her hands down until ultimately she was just a few small centimetres from the twitching tent. Wetting her lips even more she moved a shaky hand down and pinched the first button and nimbly undid it, then the next, then the one after that until finally the tightness of the tent loosened allowing his dark, body conforming underpants to rise with sticity even higher. She gulped, hesitating if only for a second before she was peeling those off as well.


    Seconds is what it took before Parc''s member shot out, its curve even now after she''d tasted and felt it ploughing her pussy, still terrified her. It was thick, veined, the ns and frenulum engorged and pink just waiting for her lips to bare down and squeeze back the blood pooling inside. Heat coloured her skin scarlet, though not only from the rising lust inside her, but from the intense musk his cock was giving off. It blended not only from his own unbearably strawberry and coconut aroma, but there was something else, a hint of a woman. If she looked closer she could see a few glossy spots where Glynda''s own nectar had yet to fully dry.


    Something inside Summer, something deep within the recesses of her heart.


    Jealousy.


    Pursing her lips, Summer huffed and brought her face closer. In response his sword trembled, shivering from the heated breaths she was pushing over it.


    Summer, in a bout of hazed wanting, let her tongue leak forth and tasted with the tip, the base of his cock. It was different than normal, not as musky yet much, much more potent. It was even sweeter than she was used too and even a bit sticky. Her tongue trailed from the base and to the frenulum andpped up as much of Parc''s taste and Glynda remnants. Touching the frenulum, her head arched over bringing her lips to the other side of the ns and steadily tightened her lips around it and began to gently suckled it like a lollipop. Her tongue all the while danced, stroking over the back before wrapping around and teasing the underside.


    From her crotch Parc''s peeled her teddy''s crotch off and unhesitatingly burrowed his tongue deep into her mping vulva. Skillfully twisting and coiling it into most sensitive spot within her shallows.


    When his rough tongue stroked the bundle of nerves lightning bolted through her body and sent her back arching.


    "Haa-!" she cried, the muscles of her pussy contracted, tightening around Parc''s tongue like it itself was a cock.


    "Guu-hng-oh fuck-" Summer ground her hips with haste as Parc''s hands gripped her thighs tugging her deeper. Convulsions soon mped her jaw tight causing her eyes to rumble and flicker on the verge of orgasm. Mind rocking between sanity and ecstasy, Summer forced her sanity to reign supreme and before Parc''s devilish tongue could bully her sensitives anymore, bucked her hips upwards removing his tongue from her pussy and lingered there above him. Her nectar dripping in viscous lines onto his face. She shivered, her chest tight as the lingering sensation of his invasive tongue began to dissipate.


    When it was at more apt levels, Summer steeled her excitement, flipper herself around and straddled his waist with her hands over his shoulder and cock between the crack of her ass.


    No words were spoken before the two as Summer rose her hips once more, Parc''s cock rising to meet the horny slit. Summer bared down but it slipped free, rising again this time she snaked a hand down and gripped his base to keep it steady as she lowered down, her lips finally wrapped around the ns. One centimetre, two, then three, then no more. She paused, shivered and met with Parc''s animalistic eyes.


    Even having fucked Glynda he still wanted her, he was nothing but a beast, an animal seeking a harem of whores. Her mind raced. She didn''t hate them, not Kurome, not Esdeath, not Glynda, not any of those girls at the restaurant. She knew she was jealous, jealous they could have him when she yearned for him. Yet she loved that jelousy, shetched onto it, felt it coil like an infective virus in her crotch begging her to imagine the horrible thought of Parc pounding them.


    So that is when she decided, when her jealousy turned to mischeivity, into not love, but lust. Parc could have those girls. He could fuck them, break them, leave them littered around the house dripping with semen from their every orifice.


    But when he was with her. He was hers.


    She may not always be on top, she may not be the one controlling the flow. But she was going to be the one totch her legs around him and force him to be hers and only hers.


    A click from the side drew her gaze, to the opening door where the silhouette of Kurome stood, her dark eyes staring at her.


    A smile rose to Summer''s lips, one filled with lust and wanting.


    Then snap, her hips rammed down, her pussy swallowed Parc''s cock, her back arched and she screamed in silence. Her entire body fell into quivers as a tide of squirt shot from her pussy zing Parc''s lower half and turning the bed around them a shade darker. Even as Kurome''s feet pped closer, she began to grind, to boounce on his member. Her hands touched and explored his chest as his hands gripped her hips.


    This night, as Kuromey besides them trading kisses and teased Parc''s nipple with her tongue, Summer felt glee and fulfilment. Though short in the grand scheme of things, Summer was fulfilled.


    ***


    Stumbling into her room, the door red tteringly shut behind her. No more than a second went by of firm standing before Glynda copsed, seating herself with her legs in an M as harsh panting assailed her. It felt like just minutes since Parc rammed his dick inside her. Bullied her pussy, no her womb, no, her. She could feel it sloshing inside her, his semen as thick as oil filled her womb, ran up her tubes, cruelly seeking out any eggs totch on and force her to be pregnant, just like that Esdeath woman.


    Her aura thankfully if focused sealed away that possibility.


    Shivering heavily she slid her legs out from under her and rested her back weakly against the door. Staring down over her breat to the sharpened nipple pushing through the strap of her dress and even further down where a slight discolouration marred her dress'' crotch, she pursed her lips.


    She may have gotten two questions answered, but neither could pay for the humiliation she had experienced. Nothing could pay for the fact she enjoyed it. Enjoyed having that man force her into the alley, forced her to spend hours with the vibrator ruining her concentration forced her to enjoy the feeling of his semen crashing against the depths of her cervix.


    Spreading her legs, she opened the slit of her dress and stared nkly at her vagina. Her panties now discoloured a dirty shade of white. Breathing hitching, she nervously drew a hand beneath the stic and slid two fingers along herbium, collecting a fingerful of Parc''s semen before pulling free and holding the thining fluid before her eyes. She gulped, licked her lips, and just as quickly berated herself for the sickening thought it brought about, ''no, I can''t I''m not tasting it. I''m not that sick.'' She reasoned but knew fully well that should this sick rtionship go on, she would be just that woman.


    A buzzing of her purse startled her and she quickly tugged from her purse her scroll and opened it to see a new message arrived from Ozpin.


    ''Come to my office early in the morning. I believe we have something to talk about.''


    Colour left her skin and her head thunked painfully against the door. "I cannot tell him I fucked Evans"

 Chapter 225: Forever Fall

    Chapter 225: Forever Fall


    The forever fall, beautiful with its vivid blood like canopy and the powerful embodying smell of sweetness the tree''s sap released. For all purposes it was a serene setting, oneced with peace without a worry to its name. Yet, it was within here that the creatures of grimm roamed free bringing with them mortal danger, a threat to disappear into the bowels of a beast of ck and white.


    For the valeians this ce was taboo, and not meant to be touched by untrained hands. Long had the time where man, woman, and child were raised with weapons and aura. With the peace of recent years the popce had growncent, all reserving themselves to their walled cities where Grimm could find no purchase


    For the students, those who spent day and night with weapon in hand though, this ce was a utopia for training. The Creatures Grimm found in these parts while dangerous, were not the worst. Rtively taken the most threatening thing found here was ursai, therge hulking masses of bear shaped mockery. Perhaps there was the odd rapier wasp hive but even then, the students knew to keep well clear of those. Even with aura those insects had a vile tendency to pierce right through it and into the skin where their inming venom would take hold. Not deadly, but certainly not pleasant.


    The nat least initiallyhad been for the first year students, a good forty eight students, toe here and harvest some sap from the trees for professor Peach. Glynda doubted it was for the healing properties the sap purportedly contained but for Peach''s addiction to making tooth decaying jams. She''d be getting plenty with the amount of students here. Though it wasn''t much, much to the me of Ozpin who thought that it was better to train ten perfectly than one hundred poorly.


    That and his frequent entricities by rolling through various different artifacts every year. This year just happened to be chess pieces, eight kings, eight queens, eight knights, eight rooks, eight bishops, eight pawns. Further subdivided between thepeting colours of ck and white, gold and silver, red and yellow, and blue and green. Being entirely honest, Ozpin would have preferred only to have ck and white and silver and gold. Because of Glynda''s instance that they needed more students, he''d reluctantly epted thetter colours thankfully enough.


    Once she''d exined to them their task they''d all scurried off into the depths of the forest with teams parting from other teams but keeping together with the people they called friends. A perfect example being that of JNPR and RWBY, though the J of JNPR ended up with CRDL for some inexplicable reason. ''Honestly that boy is pathetic.'' Glynda sighed, head rolling as she watched Jaune arc stumbling after Cardin Winchester carrying all the jars and a suitcase filled with whatever the Winchester wanted. ''Haaa I feel like something irritating is going to happen'' she massaged her temple then nced around to the grey trunk underbrush.


    Not moments did it take for her swiveling head to halt and race around to one of the trees. The expression of dull neutrality she''d been harbouring just as quickly contorted into silent queasiness as she found Parc Evans leaned against the tree waving at her with his usual conniving smile. "Oh for the love of" pressing fingers into her scalp Glynda irrevocably began to feel a tightness coiling in her crotch and a heat rising to her cheeks. "What are you doing here Evans?" she growled his way.


    Parc pushed off the tree and with four steps was before her, of course after scanning the surroundings for any student life still visible.


    Finding none he smirked like a cold devil finding its prey helpless in its ambush.


    "Haven''t been to the Forever fall yet, thought I might tag along and have some fun." He chuckled. His eyes narrowed into halfmoons and lips curled into the smile of a cheshire.


    Glynda pushed her sses up her nose and turned away, "this forest is not a ce for ''fun'' Mr. Evans. It''s a ce of danger where the creature grimm roam free. If you want fun you are better off returning to your little hut and doing whatever it is you do." She moved to walk deeper into the forest.


    Parc kept stride with her, his posture straight, undaunted by the threat of the grimm. "Anywhere can be fun Glynda, you need only the will to make it fun. Plus, the risk of being eviscerated just seems like a thrilling experience no?"


    She paused, cast him a disbelieving look then huffed and marched further. "No, it does not." Arriving beneath a small de of crimson she finally paused her marching and spun around. Hearing faintly in the distance the chatter of the students as they battled grimm and collected sap. "The looming possibility of death, does not spark joy in me. Personally, I find fun in books, things other than dare devilish idiocy."


    Parc snorted, drawing her spiteful re. He arched around her,ing to present himself before her and with a slight domineering upwards inclination of his head, met her re with his own. "Then what about the other threat. The students, I bet to you them finding us would be a whole lot more fun then any book."


    The tightness welling in her loins that brought forth a faint indubitable moistness that coated her panties ufortably tight to herbia told her just as well how much her body found that idea exciting. Her brain on the other hand, that saw only downsides. There were too many children even if their ears were focused on eachother and grimm, they could likely still hear even sense something with her considering the faunus students and their enhanced senses.


    "No, no." Glynda rose a hand a stopped him from drawing near. "Not here. Not with students around."


    Parc red his brows then swiftly lowered them halfway. Humming, he pulled away then shrugged indifferently. "Fine, fine, then I guess you have no more questions for me?" He arched a tormenting glower her way.


    Glynda in turn jostled, heart twisting ufortably. She moved one leg forth but didn''t step, "what''s that supposed to mean?" she whispered.


    "It means you have nothing else to ask me. Therefore our little game is over."


    "Aren''t you over reacting a little?" she stomped but kept her voice low, "I just have no intentions of risking anything with students so close by."


    "Just like you weren''t risking anything by walking around without panties on?"


    She recoiled just a smidgens, no sooner her expression soured considerably. "Do I keep having to repeat myself about that mistake? I said it would never happen again. Even with this connivance of yours, there are certain things I will not risk. Do you know what I had to deal with thest time? I spent an hour exining a fib, a LIE, to Ozpin while trying to figure out what your ''answers'' meant!" Glynda trailed to puffing silence. Realizing how she must look she straightened her back and primmed her blouse and skirt properly as well as pushed up her sses once more after they slid down. "Mr. Evans, for as controlling as you think you are about this sick rtionship we have, I am not going to simply kick around and be lead by a leash. Now," she spun and strode, "it shouldn''t be long before the first of the students return, so I must return to the bullhead immediately."


    Parc watched he back and her swaggering full hips, her skirt kissing every fine curve of her rump like the tightesttex suit around a models tight body. She was determined, that much he''d say. But her determination came at a price. From his pocket appeared a dark remote barely bigger than a lien card, on it a dial. Had Glynda still been looking her body would have paled then heated as Parc swiftly pun the bulging dial to ''mid.''


    The ursed buzzing rose within her vagina, a rumbling feeling that caused her toes to be caught upon the ground as she walked nearly sending her crumpling to the ground. With face turned scarlet she caught herself digging her sole deep into the parting earth and spun, ready to bellow Evans'' way only for her voice to hitch. There was no one there but feathers falling.


    With vibrator rolling in her loins, Glynda shivered hatefully and stilled her panting chest. Ironing out her control over her appearance the rosy hue quickly deminshed to her regr paleplexion, only difference being the cold veinsing to show in the corners of her eyes.


    ***


    For all Jaune was, it was undoubtable that there was potentialloosest usage of the wordsomewhere inside him. Though behooved to admit it, Parc simply couldn''t. A boy who could kill an ursa in one fell swipe of his de, parting its ''flesh'' severing its ''bone'' and removing its head was just not an everyday urrence for normal people.


    If anything this incident with Cardin, the one where the bully nned for Jaune to toss down a jar onto Pyrrha and have a swarm of rapier wasps assail her ultimately ending with Cardinthered in sticky sap, had only shown he was just that. Slightly less normal than normalcy. If there were more he''d be lunch for them no doubt.


    Seated atop a branch watching unenthused at Jaune''s sudden spike of bravado. Parc lifted his head just as Jaune lowered his and hissed words of warning to Cardin. There, just opposite the small clearing was Pyrrha, Ruby, and Weiss. Each watching, one with pride, one with childish glee, and another in utter bafflement. Parc huffed and rose to his feet atop the branch, one hand on the trunk to keep himself steady.


    Seeming to sense him, Pyrrha''s head rose and her sharp emeralds pierced easily through the red canopy to him. Her expression morphing to one of pure dignity that she had been proven right. Snorting, he turned on point and dove into the forest.


    Jaune may have done the inevitable, didn''t mean he was going to have it any easier than the others.


    Not after what he had in store for them.


    ***


    ***


    Going to have a small break for a week as I''m now technically on a two week easter ''break.'' I shall be spending this time writing up a backlog and ying Monster Hunter Rise as well as attempting to develop a SFW based around Monster hunter that I may very well also be attempting to turn into a board game.


    Yeah, this is more just a break so I can build up a more bulk backlog for TCB and actually get more chapters done for MGR.

 Chapter 226: Nightraid vs Beacon Part 1 [1]

    Chapter 226: Nightraid vs Beacon Part 1 [1]


    A terse silence overcame the ss as they stared down to Parc, listening as he glided a whetstone over the razor thin nose of a fish shaped de. Its dorsal fin extended and wide forming it long teardrop body into a shape reminiscent of a marlin found not far off the coast of Mistral.


    "Is he sharpening a fish?" Yang eximed unsure of what to think. Not far from her ke was staring with feline intent at the fish, drool trickling from her lip while Weiss just zoned outpletely at the ridiculous sight and sounds.


    Parc lifted his head, nced across the students then rose. Smirking as he tossed up a te and with one hand behind his back, stabbed the marlin''s nose through the porcin like it were butter leaving the off white te slide down the long snout and became a ridiculous handle.


    "That''s one sharp fish." Ruby eximed excitedly, flinching when it''s eye swiveled andtched onto her.


    "Alright, guess we should begin then," Parc snickered tossing the swordfish to the back of the room before facing them with hands behind his back. He wandered his gaze over the ss, lingering for breath atop a few of the girls before pulling away and finally speaking. "Today''s a special day," he paced, "none of you will be fighting each other. Instead, I''ve employed some good friends of mine toe in and give you all a bit of a challenge. Kurome, go get everyone." He nodded to Kurome who was already standing not three steps to Glynda''s left.


    Kurome hastened off up the steps of the ssroom and pried open the door while Glynda stepped up behind Parc and whispered.


    "Exactly why didn''t you tell me you were bringing others in?" her tone a hiss.


    "Because. I don''t have to report everything I do to you." He whispered back.


    No sooner did a reverberating raucous of footsteps reappear drawing all heads back. Entering the ssroom were seven women, Kurome being one of them. Each had different shades of vibrant hair ranging from silver to even a bright red. Even their attire was unique, for one of them a silver haired woman with an eye patch and a mechanicle arm, she wore a dark suit with fishting beneath. She was also the leader with Kurome just a step behind. All of them also had with them some type of weapon, the strangesting from a purple haired girl dressed in a cheongsam.


    "Are those" Weiss muttered while Ruby finished.


    "A giant pair of scissors!?" sparkling brightly.


    Quizzical expressions filled the students as the seven filed int a line just behind Parc. Glynda stepped to the side looking particrly annoyed by the circumstances.


    "Here you see seven fighters," Parc said pacing with one arm behind his back the other presenting the women. "Each of them has a tinum token on them which you may earn through a trial bybat. Over theing days, well, weeks, I will be dealing out two different scenarios. The first, self choice. I will let you decide who you want to fight, it can either be done in a team setting or a solo." He paused and looked over the students for their reactions, "the second will be a teachers choice. Meaning I will pick one or a team and face you off against one of these finedies. Nothing overlyplex," Parc chuckled, "any questions?"


    Yang''s hand was the first to shoot up, her expression cheshire and determined as shetched onto a familiar blonde woman with lions tail. "Yeah! Can I go first?"


    Parc arched a brow, looked back to Leone who already knew Yang''s intent and snorted. "Don''t see why not. Ladies, clear the tform, Leone, try not to kill her."


    Leone huffed, "Oh bub, you know I can''t make promises like that." Cracking her knuckles Leone arrived to the left hand side of the tform while Yang squeezed past Ruby and the rest of her team to arrive at the right.


    "If I''d known you were going to pop up, I would stretched some more." Yang said rolling her shoulders, swung her arms and bounced on the tips of her feet readying herself for battle. A swipe of her arms caused her yellow bracelets to utch and form into gauntlets, Ember Celica, her favoured choice of brawling shotgun.


    "Trust me blondie. It''s not going to help." Leone cracked her neck and knuckles and stretched her arms above her head letting out a cat like moan as all the boys ogled her breasts. Many squirming their legs tightly shut to hide anything unbing. "I give you about five minutes before I knock you out?"


    "We''ll see about that." She raised her fists, turned her body and fell into a loose boxers stance. Leone taking near the same pose but kept her arms in tighter ready to block an attack from any direction.


    Seeing they were ready, Parc centred himself on the stage and looked between them. "Rules are, killing is forbidden. Maiming is epted. You fight until the other gives up, or is knocked out! Good luck Yang. You''ll need it. Fight!" his form flickered to feathers as he appeared at the back of the stage and without a seconds dy, Yang kicked off and threw out the first fist.


    Leone ducked, dodging it with ease and sent a jab upwards to Yangs chin.


    Sucking in a sharp breath Yang''s head was thrown back and she was sent flying backwards, flipping herself by catching the ground with her palm andnded with a hunch to her posture.


    She stood there for a moment, her face filled with amusement as she cracked her jaw. "Ow." She said, her fists flew out one after the other sending volleys of superheated shotgun pellets from her gauntlets.


    A kick of the ground sent Leone dashing around the shots. Yang threw another, predicting where Leone would be but just as the shrapnel was about to hit her Leone''s eyes sharpened and her body jerked just narrowly missing a bullet whizzing through her hair cutting a shard off.


    Leoneughed heartily, she dug in her feet and with a single thrust lunged within seconds towards the girl. Her fist threw out, barreling like a rocket through the atmosphere leaving Yang only able to raise her arms and defend.


    The hit was heavy and swept Yang from her feet and into the air. Leone joined her up there amongst the windless skies and threw out three more jabs, one got through andid heavily on Yang''s shoulder.


    When shended it was on her back but she couldn''t hesitate or reel. She bolted of the ground barely ducking past a cruel head bound roundhouse and using the opportunity rammed her fist upward, uncaring for where on Leone it would his. Fire red from the barrel of the shotgun and Leone could only watch as dozens of highspeed projectiles raced into her side, searing her flesh and spilling blood.


    She recoiled far with a single bound and hunched over, a hand racing to her behind where her shorts were torn and shrapnelced her behind. Yang took position opposite her ready tosh out but hesitated to a stop when she saw Leone lift up a hand wet with crimson blood. The crowd went silent in shock as Glynda without hesitation pulled out her scroll and sent a message for professor Peach to have here and save this woman before she bled to death.


    Leone stared at the blood and felt the pain in her behind re hot, she lifted her dagger filled gaze onto Parc and hissed, "You owe me a really damn good massage after this."


    Parc only shrugged a response and indicated with his hand for her to continue.


    Sweeping her hand she sttered blood across the stage and faced Yang.


    Yang backed off, lip trembling in uncertainty. Where was her aura? She thought. She had to have one, she couldn''t be fighting without it, that was just dangerous.


    Leone didn''t care. She lowered her form, dug her foot into the stage and lunged. Her body a flicker of golden light that swept like a cannon a fist against the side of Yang''s head.


    Skidding across the ground Yang dodged the rapid fired jabs sent her way and in a moment of stillness cried out "S-stop! You''re hurt you need a doctor!"


    "Don''t care. Busy beating bimbos!" Her foot stomped down, the stage rippled and Yang lost her footing. Leone''s arm crashed down mming Yang into the floor. Her aura creased, ring to life with a golden shield that creaked as Yang lost her breath and felt conciousness ripple.


    Another fist bared brutally down atop her head burying it into the hard stone earth.


    Yang''s eyes rolled ready to turn to white when she lowly mumbled, "I give." Leone''s fist halted just a hairs breadth from her bleeding nose and she pulled away, scowling as she looked down at Yang.


    "Hmph! And here I thought you''d be a decent fight. All tits, no brawn." Leone stepped back, hand drawn to her bleeding rump and hissed a re Parc''s way. "Medicine. Now." She grumbled catching a vial of red thrown her way and downed it in one. The flesh of her buttocks stitching together into perfectly smooth, unblemished skin, though still drenched in crimson.


    She made way to the other six while Yang hazily lifted herself from the head shaped hole. The blood trickling from her nose being the only colour to her deathly skin. A shadow drew her head up to Parc''s cold yet somehow soft gaze. "I-I-I didn''t know she didn''t have an aura!" she tried to argue, to save herself from the punishment of almost killing a normal.


    Parc shook his head calmly, "you couldn''t have killed Leone if you tried." Without bothering more with her he lifted his head to the crowd and opened wide his arms in a disy of jesterlike amusement, "I forgot to say! None of these girls have an aura!" the silence only turned more quiet. "And yet Yang over here, was beaten so thoroughly into the dirt. I hope she''s been a good show for you all to realize that aura isn''t that great in the bigger scheme of things."


    A snort pulled Parc to Cardin, as expected.


    "Is something funny, Winchester." Parc narrowed his gaze, lips curling into a devils smile.


    "No sir, nothing."


    Parc sighed, he''d thought the boy had learnt something since Jaune''s disy those days ago but he made it very clear that a single action does not lead to true consequences. "I see. Then I guess you''re up for a little challenge then?"


    "Bring it." Carding gripped his mace and leaned forth. Flinching slightly when Parc''s expression contorted to the utmost glee. Like he''d be an animal ensnared within a trap.


    "Fine then. Since you''re so confident, then Sheele shouldn''t be an issue for you."


    "Who?"


    A girl, the one with long flowing purple hair and dressed in a cheongsam that left her thigh open and with a window to her bosom stepped forth. She was twitchy, flinching slightly under the dozens of sets of eyes alling totch onto her. Stepping over Leone''s blood and past the head imnt of Yang''s head, she arrived where Leone had been standing not five minutes earlier.


    "Her?" Carding guffawed, his head thrown back as he sidled up to the te. "This''ll be easy."


    ''This''ll be fun.'' All Parc could think as he chuckled to himself like a hyena.

 Chapter 227: Nightraid vs Beacon [2]

    Chapter 227: Nightraid vs Beacon [2]


    Just as Cardin took his ce, Sheele pushed up her sses but flinched and spun around when she couldn''t feel them.


    "They''re on your head Sheele!" Parc called amusedly from the side.


    Sheele''s spinning paused and she looked to where his voice came from with a squint and patted her head, flushing as she pulled down her sses and cleared up her vision.


    "She''s an idiot," Cardin snickered. "Hey teach, I thought this was supposed to be a challenge. How''s this idiot supposed to be a fight?"


    Parc could only shake his head helplessly, ''this boy''s going to regret this sooo much.'' From his side cold snickerings came from Leone who was patting her bottom ensuring there was no permanent scaring to her cheeks. The other girls while not so tant, were smiling in some form of knowing mockery.


    Sheele reached behind her back and pulled out her weapon drawing the baffled expressions from all around. A massively over sized pair of scissors with a panda face emblem recing the tension screws.


    "Is that what I think it is?" Weiss eximed.


    "I think so" ke responded.


    All the while Ruby was still sparkling at the sight of the weapon as Sheele held one of its over sized rings with one hand and the other holding the back of the de. She looked imposing, thoughpletely goofy, which to Ruby was a bonus and the way Yang was chuckling to herself reminded her of when she first brought home her scythe, crescent rose. Back then Yang had been so taken aback by the sight of a thirteen year old girl carrying a highly advanced .50mm rifle that could turn into a scythe nearly twice her height and weight.


    "Oh that is the weirdest weapon I''ve seen in a long time. Even worse then thatptop you turned into a chakramst year." Yang bellowed holding her belly to still the rising pain her heartyughter brought.


    On the stage Sheele clutched Extase warmly and inspected Cardin, he held his mace over his shoulder and cracked his neck twice. His expression domineering and arrogant, like a baby tiger to strung up on its parents aplishments while not being worthy of anything. It was cute, she thought.


    "Please give up." Sheele spoke surprising Cardin.


    "Ahh? As if." He puffed and held out one hand, fingers curling in twice in a ''pass here'' gesture. "How about you give up and toss me that token."


    Sheele looked to Parc, she knew he said not to give up in the beginning but she just wasn''t sure she could not identally kill the boy. What if she messed up on holding back? To her that was a possibility with too high a chance of urring. "I can''t do that." Shaking her head, "if if you really want to fight then I won''t stop you its just please try not to die."


    "Yeah, as if you could kill me." A snort so filled with confidence Parc couldn''t wait to see it be shattered into a million pieces.


    He stepped between them, looked to each of them and asked, "you two ready?" both responded affirmatively. "Grand, then I say let the fight begin!" he buzzed out of the arena in a glory of waving feathers that drifted and faded to nothing.


    Cardin kicked off, his speed slowpared to Yang but fast enough that he could clear the distance between the two within seconds. His hammer swung from his shoulder, crashing down over Sheele.


    She stared up nonplussed at the fast iing weapon and frowned. Even for how airheaded she was she could tell it was slow and weak, nothing like anyone back on their world. Her breath held, she gripped Extase''s handle and for just the split of a second opened the des and let Cardin''s hammer smash between them.


    The boys expression brightened with cruelty but as Sheele mmed shut the de''s and spun to the side he was sent stumbling forwards. His body light as air causing him to crash face first into the floor.


    He quickly rose and pivoted to meet Sheele but as he raised up his mace and heard the raucous of noises from the side, he realized one thing. His weapon was light. A sparkle from the side drew his attention and there he saw it. The ten ck nges of his mace surrounding a red dust crystal with part of the handle asin imbedded in the floor. Then his gaze was drawn to his hands and paled when he saw the exquisitely smooth hut that had severed his Executioner in half.


    "What?" he eximed.


    "I''m sorry." Sheele mumbled, the ck of her feet drawing Cardin back to her, his eyes trembling and body shaking as her weapon pointed upwards shining like a light in the darkness. She drew closer and a ncing light shone her sses into the shimmer of a demons. Stride pausing before Cardin she muttered, "please give up. I don''t think I can stop myself from hurting you if we keep fighting."


    Echoes from the onlookers billowed with confusion and amazement, for some silence as their eyes bulged out of their heads.


    There was no chance for Cardin, that much Parc knew. While Sheele may not be the most powerful of the seven but what shecked in power was the ability to hold back said power. A fight with her was almost always a life threatening ordeal for the many idental times she could trip and send Extase flying tip first towards someone. In real battle when she was working herself as an assassin she was a perfect fighter, cold, ruthless, and most important, without mercy. Now though, free from the war with Honest and the Empire, the most lethal she had to be was not at all.


    Had he been crueler perhaps he would have sent Akame in and had her almost knick him and given them all a little show about what would have happened if he had.


    ''That reminds me,'' he thought looking to Akame, the girl lifting her head when she sensed him, ''I should see if Murasame works on Grimm. Then again,'' he shrugged, ''I might not even bring out the girls for this. Would sort of ruin the fun if I could just do everything so simply. Just keep them as my information gatherers for now. If I need them I''ll call for them but otherwise I''d like to keep things interesting.'' He reasoned, adding that they all deserved some modicum of a peaceful life after everything they''ve been through. No need to drag them into another war. Though they had been plenty active in asking him to let them help when he first brought them out to work at Gloam.


    "What the hell was that!?" Cardin roared, "my weapon! You destroyed my weapon!" his face red red, he threw the remaining handle of his Mace to the side and rushed her. He threw one punch and it collided with Extase with a ringing noise raising from the weapon.


    "Please stop. You''re going to hurt yourself like this." Sheele tried to protest blocking the volley of jabs the boy sent her way, each one weak, much, much weaker than Leone''s without Lionel being activated.


    "Bullshit! You give up! You destroyed my weapon you bitch!"


    Parc shook his head helplessly and Glynda frowned heavily at the boys cussing. She knew his temper was building up since that incident in the Forever fall but was it really necessary to go berserk on a girl for a weapon? It wasn''t like it could be repaired by the smiths or by himself just as well.


    "I couldn''t help it. I''m sorry." She spun to the side, her foot caught on the ground and she staggered and fell. As she spun tond on her bottom, Extase''s point suddenly jerked open and one of the des tips pointed to the swift approaching boy.


    He couldn''t react, his mind addled with pent up anger forced him forwards thinking his aura would protect him yet as he drew closer the de pierced easily through his aura and into his skin. But before he could go any further he was jerked back and thrown to the ground. Breath left his lungs but quickly he was casting angered eyes at whoever it was who''d thown him like that.


    "I think that''s enough." Parc sighed and moved to kneeling by Sheele''s side. "You okay?" he asked getting a slow nod. "Good," he offered his hand and helped her raise off the ground. Frowning at the small drip of red at the tip of one Extase''s de.


    "The hell you doing!? We were fighting!" Cardin mmed his fist down and roared. "I had her where I wanted her!"


    "Cardin. Are you an idiot?" Parc questioned, the boy growled, "because if you went barrelling ahead you would be a dead man right now. Have you even noticed that you''re bleeding?"


    "No I''m not." Cardin harrumphed but as the adrenalin weakened he felt a sharp pain at his chest. He looked down and thorugh the te of his armour he saw a small straight gash, right through the chest of the bird emzoned on his armour. A hand rose, feeling the hole and winced in pain when he felt something wet stick his shirt to his body. Cardin touched his shirt and pulled away his hand, gaping at the burgundy fluid coating his finger. He tore from his pocket his scroll and saw his aura gauge had barely budged. "Wha- h-how?" that shouldn''t be possible he thought.


    Parc huffed, watching with a cool smirk Sheele swaying bottom as she retook her ce with the others and faced the students, beginning to pace. "I suppose I left out another little titbit of information. While yes, none of these finedies has an aura, they still have something special about them. As many of you just saw Sheele was able to pierce through not only through armour, but aura as well. Her weapon, Extase, or as it''s fully known as, The Cutter of Creation: Extase, is practically capable of cutting through nigh everything."


    ''That''s impossible'' was the unanimous noise filling the room. Ignoring Ruby, she was practically foaming with excitement at the notion of such a weapon.


    Yang''s hand threw up, her face a shade of pale, "doesn''t that mean tits over there has something as well? Is that why her punches hurt so much?" still clear from the colour of her skin and the panicked looks she was giving Leone made her guilt readily apparent.


    "No. Leone is just stupidly strong." Parc said, "being honest she didn''t even use her weapon on you the entire time."


    "Eh, there wasn''t any point. The brat''s weak and got all squeamish from a little blood."


    Yang clenched tight her fists as Parc felt a buzzing from his pocket.


    "Hmm?" he hummed seeing on his scroll a message from someone he hadn''t been expecting. ''Bertk huh? Forgot about those two.'' Opening the message he quickly scanned through its contents and frowned. "So the crown''s up to something hey?"

 Chapter 228: Calling Berty

    Chapter 228: Calling Berty


    The phone rung three times before it was picked up. "Took you long enough to call. Was beginning to think you forgot about me," the gruff voice of Bertk echoed from the otherside.


    Parc rolled his eyes and turned his gaze over to the girls surrounding him, their skin zed with sweat and strewn about the ssroom in various states of twitches with each shaded with splotches of white across their nigh pristine skin. A tightness from his groin drew his gaze downwards to Kurome, her lips wrapped tightly around his member clensing it of the others taint and left over semen. She too was zed in white and sweat, her eyes though hazy and filled with what could only be construed as hearts were clear enough that she could stare up at him as she slurped and suckled on his cock.


    "I couldn''t do that Berty boy-"


    "Don''t call me that." Bertk barked.


    "Considering I''m paying you what surmounts to a fortune every month, I can call you what I want. Berty." Parc hissed back, silencing the man. "I''ve got a date tonight, whats the Crown up to over there. Must be something important if your contacting me now of all times."


    Since leaving Bertk and Carmine in Vacuo, Parc had cast little more than the odd nces to the kingdom. Bertk had been his main contact but they''d only conversed once before. Carmine on the other hand he''d heard had been trying desperately to get his number from Bertk.


    Bertk sighed, "they''re nning to take over that ind. The twins are setting up an incursion to clear out the grimm and get back to mining. Thought that might interest you."


    Brow rising, Parc grasped the back of Kurome''s head feeling her silky hair and began to thrust his shaft deeper into her throat. She gurgled as tears began to trickle down her cheeks, her fingers curled on his thighs more than happy to devour his member as deep as he wanted her to go. "Really? Sounds perfect, let me know how it goes."


    "You''re not going to try anything?" Bertk questioned, his tone filled with confusion.


    Parc licked his lips, his body shivering as Kurome did that thing with her tongue and danced it around his ns teasing every sensitive point of the bell.


    "Not yet, but soon." He grinned and grunted staring out over the emerald forest shaded in the dying sunlight of the world, the shattered moon rising far in the distance. "How''s Carmine doing?"


    Bertk was still for a minute, "she''s getting worse. Just like a junkie it''s like she''s going through withdrawal." The man huffed, seemingly amused by the notion. "Man, I''d really like to learn what you did to her to break her like that. It''s like you fucked her into insanity." He bellowed withughter causing Parc to recoil and pull the scroll away from his ear.


    "I''m just skilled," Parc replied. "Feel free to try and sate her if you want." Carmine was far from the most important stone in the pile and while he didn''t find it an enjoyable concept to his toys being used by others, he had no powerful connections to the girl. She was little more than a fly on the wall in the grander scheme of things.


    "I did. She nearly bit my, uh, little brother in half." Bertk grumbled, "she ain''t letting anyone but you touch her."


    "Oooh." Parc whistled, "that''s good." His grunts hastened the pping noises wet with Kurome''s saliva louder. "That''s cute." Parc didn''t even attempt to hide the noises he was creating.


    "Listen," Bertk trailed off, "you''re going to need to do something about her. If she keeps acting like this she''s going to get the twins'' attention and I ain''t dealing with those psychos."


    Clenching Kuromes hair tighter, his balls tightened and he rammed his cock as deep as it could go and held. Kurome wed his thighs, gurgling for breath as her throat rolled, downing every jet of his seed and practically melted in a a satisfied fervor. When thest jet pulsed, Parc released Kurome''s head and she rapidly retracted and fell backwards coughing up into her hands what she couldn''t stomach and stared up at Parc with a bright, horny smile before she keeled over and fainted from exertion.


    "Tell her if she does good I''ll give her whatever she wants. Emphasize the ''whatever.''" Turning his back on Kurome he looked up to the entrance to the ssroom but saw it as unmoving as ever.


    Bertk grumbled a confirmation then asked, "by the way. Whens my pay getting here? You owe me two ingots."


    "It''ll be there soon." Parc couldn''t right care. "I''ve sent them but when they get to you depends. Either way it should be at the pickup point in a week or so."


    "Or so," the man repeated. "Just make sure it gets here. I''m not working for free here."


    "You''re barely working at all Bertk." Eyes rolling he heard the man bellow augh and strode to each of the girls tossing some nkets over their bodies from his satchel.


    "Sitting on my ass is a tiring job. Especially when I''m having to kiss the asses of two crazy fucks."


    "I''m sure it is. Goodbye Bertk."


    "Yeah, whate-"


    Parc ended the call before the man could finish speaking and quickly clothed himself in a cleaner attire and moved to the new hidden tunnel system he''d built after the incident with Esdeath and made his way through its twists and back to the bunker. His stomach rumbling heavily in anticipation for whatever it was Summer was putting together that night, and oh, the stories he''d be telling her in bed.


    If she hadn''t been broken before, Parc was ensuring she was now.


    ***


    It was curious seeing a person and knowing they weren''t human. Sure, something could be said that the faunus weren''t perfectly human themselves. Likely some decendents of humans or a mistaken creation from eons past. Parc leaned more to the idea that they were just there, an alternate form of human fromnds long forgotten to the modern people. But one creature, at least one at the current point in time, struggled the line between human and inhuman.


    That being a little girl, well, littlepared to him. And ''girl'' was an arguable word for the machine.


    It looked like a person, a cute girlwith curly red hair and freckles dotting her little nose. It even like this little bow on the back of its head and dressed in a modest off the shoulders blouse and thigh length pinafore dress, beneath that thigh high boots. All around its body bright green ents surrounded with gold lining and a highneck cor in ck finished off her choice of attire.


    Looking down at her from the roof of a nearby building he watched as this machine chattered jovially with team RWBY acting almost perfectly like a human. Parc knew better, its skin was just a film covering joints of metal and circuitry. A false human. An android. That''s all it was. A mockery of the human form given an uncanny realism. If he hadn''t know the truth of this ''doll'' he may never have even expected the falcities in her form.


    He looked from the doll and towards Rwby, their conversation was getting heated with Weiss and ke bickering about a yellow tailed monkey that had just passed by. Weissining, calling him a member of the White Fang, a thief, a scoundrel, a ruffian while ke told her to stop calling him that, to not be so close minded. Parc knew where this conversation was going. He focuses on Weiss, her expression was more heated and confused. She may know that ke is, or was, a White Fang, but one didn''t not cure the many in her mind. For all the guilt ke may hold, Weiss couldn''t fully reason it away, though perhaps it wouldn''t be the same as in the show. Maybe ke wouldn''t run away this time.


    Parc''s brows furrowed and he turned back to the doll only to see its green camera shutter like eyes flicker and for its head to tilt curiously. He smirked, wandered from its eyes to the modest breasts it held beneath its blouse and smirked. ''I can figure that out if it even happens. Either way, I think its about time I made first contact with lil''ol Torchwick.'' Backing away from the ledge, Parc flurried into the night like a ghost in the wind.

 Chapter 229: Chapters and their Length

    Chapter 229: Chapters and their Length


    So one thing I''m going to start working on for MGR is longer chapters, upwards of 3 thousand but likely less than 5000 or just over. I was wondering if I could do something simr for TCB? But this woulde with the handicap that I''d release chapters less often, about two, maybe three a week.


    Here''s a poll just for that.


    https://poll.ly/#/LnWe3Nn5

 Chapter 230: Runaway Cat [1]

    Chapter 230: Runaway Cat [1]


    War had raged within the dorm room of team RWBY, on one side was Weiss, she proimed with a hellfire blizzard. THe argument from earlier in the day having long since passed from evening and into night without sign of stopping.


    "You''re just a racist little girl Weiss!" ke at one point bellowed, "you''re so stuck within your head that you can''t even ept that there are faunus out there that are good!"


    Ruby and Yang were sat off to the side, lips zipped after ashing from the bickering two silenced them.


    "Oh get off your high horse!" Weiss returned scoffing. "I know perfectly well that there are ''good'' faunus out there." Air quoting. "Now if only they were all good and not trying to ruin everything for everyone."


    "They aren''t! They''re trying to get equality for everyone." ke iled one are and put.


    "How? By being no better than the humans they hate so much?" Weiss hissed drawing ke into a paused confusion. "What? You think I don''t get it? That I''m ''stupid'' and ''naive''" she mocked. "Because I know fully well what my father has done to the faunus. I know about the mines and their terrible working conditions. I know about the people who get flogged. Don''t you remember that whole massive scuffle I had to go through just weeks ago!? You think I wanted to be so crude to that girl?"


    ke''s expression darkened but hesitated still. "Her names Lili. You were more than just ''crude'' you were insensitive and cruel! You didn''t care about her, you still don''t."


    Weiss went still. Outside a crow hooted and the girls eyes turned to slivers. "Don''t care?" Weiss huffed harshly. "I care plenty enough ke. I cared so much that I spent every other day going over to hers and Ferry''s room trying to say I''m sorry yet unable to because every single time I tried she would re at me daring me to say ''sorry''."Her voice rose higher with every stomp of her foot on the ground. "I cared so little that I spent every other day when I am not with you three trying to make amends with those two. I care so little that Ferry has been sending me messages every single day asking me about things she doesn''t know, things that haven''te up in her lessons with Velvet Scatina. That even Lili, for what I did to herand yes, I was cruel, I was insensitive, I was acting like a bitchy little princess too high off her fathers dust supply to care for courtesies, that even she contacts me, that even she asks me questions about dust crystal storage and blending ratios." Panting Weiss felt an ache in her throat from all the screaming.


    "I have tried, I have worked my ass off looking for forgiveness but I know fully well that there will always be people like you and the White Fang." A finger jabbed kes way. "People who don''t care about anything the one does because the ten are bad."


    ke nigh physically recoiled and gulping as her body shivered not in intimidation but an increasingly powerful sense of confusion, ''how could Weiss do that?''


    "You never told us that. How was I supposed to know?" ke attempted to preserve her humility though couldn''t as Weiss sneered and rolled her head.


    "What was I supposed to do? Take out my scroll and take a selfie with them? Or would you prefer a video chat? How about I just keep taking pictures of the two and everything else I do." Weiss mocked and strode to her bed and once seatedtched her eyes onto ke''s. "I''m not like you and your White Fang cohorts." ke shivered and jerked, her bow twitching as the other two looked on without a clue.


    "I don-"


    "Oh don''t even try and hide it. I''ve known since the day your ex tried to kidnap me, my father and sessfully did another dozen. What was his name? Taurus? Adam Taurus?" ke paled even further, her eyes darting to the door and window looking about ready to lunge for her escape.


    "I don''t know any Adam-"


    "STOP LYING!" Weiss burst like a boiler, "I know everything ke! I know about those protests in Mistral you first took part in! I know that your father was Ghira Bedonna and your mother Kali Bedonna. It wasn''t hard figuring that out. I''m I was amazed that it took me so long to figure it out. Bedonna. You couldn''t even change your own name! I felt like an idiot. I still do." Weiss jabbed her chest, any measuring in her eyes gone to be fuelled with frustration.


    "You know what I''ve figured out ke." Weiss trailed off as Ruby and Weiss sent nk, uprehendingly dense looks between the two. "You''re a coward and a hypocrite. You hide behind a bow scared of what you are, not of what would happen to you. You fought thinking you were doing good yet all you were was just the SDC but voured with ears, tails, and everything in between."


    Every word hit like a kick from a stampeding goliath, it hit ke''s stomach, churning fear and horror. She looked to Ruby and Yang.


    "ke, what''s she talking about?" Yang swelled, her voice low andced with worry.


    "It''s not-" ke tried to say but nothing came out. A step back brought her closer to the opened window where the wind billowed inwards giving the room a light chill. She knew Yang wouldn''t care, she''d defend her to her dying breath, not even to mention Ruby who protect a speck of dust from the wind. But all she could see in that moment was darkness, cold eyes staring at her usingly. ming her for hiding the truth, for lying all this time. She took another step back then spun and lunged through the window and skillfully mbered down the tree just outside.


    "ke!" Ruby bolted up chasing after her but stopping at the window to watch ke disappear into the distance. "Not again." Ruby shrunk.


    Weiss watched coldly ke''s back as it faded from view, her fingers curled into balls grapsing handfuls of her duvet. Yang turned to her, a fire to her eyes and shimmer to her hair. "What the hell was that?" she screamed.


    Weiss met her gaze and didn''t flinch the slightest, "honesty." Was all she said before raising to her feet, collecting her night wear and slipping into the bathroom, door mming behind her.


    Ruby looked to Yang and Yang to Ruby, they said nothing but they could see the dower, solemn expressions of the other.


    "Why does this keep happening to us." Ruby thumped against the windowsill and slid to her bottom burrying her head into her knees, shaking as tears began to flow uncontrobly as she wept.


    Yang was quick to her side, "it''s" Yang didn''t know, she truly didn''t know how to answer that. "I don''t know Ruby. I really don''t know anymore."


    ***


    Far in the distance, well, atop a roof just a little off the beaten path. Parc watched with a sigh as ke escaped into the night. He rose one hand, slicked back his hair then mumbled. "Some things are just meant to happen.


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg">


    <rect width="0" height="0"></rect> <!-- Used for easily cloning the properly namespaced rect -->


    </svg>

 Chapter 231: Runaway Cat [2]

    Chapter 231: Runaway Cat [2]


    ke knew running was the single worst thing she could have done.


    Her situation as tenebrous as it was, was not something Ruby and Yang would haveined about. If anything those two would have coddled her and told her everything was going to be alright. Still, she just couldn''t get the idea, the small possibility that they wouldn''t out of her head. Weiss was a different problem, she knew her, knew the truth, knew she was hiding from her reality.


    Weiss was right, she was a coward through and through. Velvet though she didn''t stand up for herself still showed pride in what she was. Lili, Ferry, those many other fauni, they didn''t even try to hide what made them, them. Yet she stood here,thered in the darkness of an alley in Vale with a bow on her head that drooped, beneath it her true ears doing much the same.


    She sighed and looked down the street then slowly inched herself down it and into the streets and turned left. Her head was low, pathetically so. She fiddled with her vest as she wandered, meandering down the streets darting her head every which way fearing that someone would appear out of nowhere and take her away. ke hadn''t even stopped for breath as she ran through the academy and to the docks. Taking a right her step halted as shivers ran her spine, she spun, panic filling her as she felt eyestching onto her back but nothing was there. Sweat rose to her palms turning them mmy and she hastened her step.


    Left, there was a footstep yet not foot that stepped.


    Right, a woosh of the wind and a shiver down her spine yet there was no breeze that evening.


    Her pace hastened from a powerful walk into a near jogging speed.


    "Just being paranoid." She weakly reasoned. There was proper reason for paranoia, that much she knew. Ever since the assault on the Chatan the White Fang was being hunted down. Faunus arrests throughout Vale had risen by numerous percentages though convictions decreased due tocking evidence. Still, with her being a Bedonna chances were she''d be arrested and executed by Jacques Schnee himself just to send a message. Didn''t matter if her father was the leader during the peaceful days of the White Fang, he was still rted to them and her by proxy. No matter how much she ran, just that small rtionship was going toe and bite her in the ass now.


    ''Is there even any point to running?'' ke''s stride halted and she turned her gaze up to the starlit sky above. It was nothing like menagerie where stars were like shells in the ocean. Here, they were rare, small, the light of the city polluted the sky rendering out those beautiful miniature giants. Her mind raced a mile a minute before she uttered her first words. "That''s you isn''t it Adam?" readying herself to face him, she spun though could only gape at the empty street. In the distance the shimmer of a cars headlights raced nearer, zooming past with a gust of wind. Not secondster did a vehicle ring with red and blue shes whizz past.


    ke watched them in astonishment. ''Now I''m really being paranoid.'' She shook her head but remained unmoving, letting the ambient temperature of city rub against her skin. A scent drifted by faintly and immediately her eyes dted and her nostrils red. It was familiar, like tuna and catnip. A hiss escaped pushed through her teeth as a tightness welled in her crotch. She''d know this smell from anywhere. "You cane out professor I can smell you!" she called spinning in an effort to find where he''de out of.


    A click and a whoosh rumbled from her right and there appeared the professor, his ruby eyes piercing like lighthouses in the dark. For every faint moment they lingered on her she could feel them groping her skin, feeling her breasts and thighs and everything meaty about her. Though he also looked into her eyes and still held lust, he wanted ownership of her, of her body, he wanted to tie her up and hang her by a harness from the ceiling to have his way with her body.


    ke gulped and diverted her eyes in a vain attempt to lessen the painful reddening of her cheeks. "What are you here for?" she mumbled, "take me in to the police?"


    The professor lightlyughed and took one step to a nearby storefront and peered in through the cracks in the shutter before turning and leaning against it. "Don''t you think it would be a littleical for a man whose murdered like I-don''t-know-how-many people to go talking to the police about a little criminal pussy cat?" he eyed a couple across the street, while not as strong as the scenting off him, ke could smell cheap perfume and a musky fishy smelling from the girl she reasoned.


    "That''s different," she tried to lift her head, totch onto him but couldn''t as his eyes met hers and sent her heart gallivanting into euphoria. "You say you killed people yet there''s no bodies, no proof. You could just be lying while I actually did all those bad things. I burnt buildings, I fought and hurt people." She bitterly spat.


    "So what?"


    ke shuddered and she looked at him disbelievingly. "So what? I hurt people! I actuallymitted crimes!"


    "And? How does that make you special?" he scoffed pushing off the building to stretch out his arms above his head. "Hurt people heal. Crimes can be paid off in prison in the yard or through pocket change. Did you kill anyone?"


    ke kept still in thought but soon shook her head. At least, no one died while she was with them.


    "Good, then as far as I''m concerned, you did little wrong. You had a reason for your fighting, to protest against very real, very dangerous prejudice. People will see your deeds as sinful. Especially since Sienna''s takeover but you can''t deny that when your father was in the lead, things were getting better." He drew close in three steps, his scent setting of waterworks in her pants and sending her legs into spasms.


    Parc could see it, she could smell it on him. His knowing, his enjoyment at seeing his effect on her. It was exhrating, was this how Ceylon felt when Hatchet caught her and snared her tight in his thread? Her nipples grew hard piercing through even her bra as a noticeable darkness shaded her crotch wet. "I still did wrong things." she leaned away as he leaned close, his breath stroked her lips, rose up her nose and sent her amber eyes flickering.


    "For the right reasons." He added in a whisper.


    ke felt drawn to him, her body wanted to pull close, to spread his scent across herself but what sanity her mind held wouldn''t let her. It pushed away, peeled the neurons that shot to life at his breath stroking her cheeks and rose up her nose.


    "It depends on how you view the world really." his finger trailed up, teasing against her stomach, crossing the cusp of her breast and rolled agonizingly across the side of her neck. When he came to her cheek she couldn''t help but lean into his hand, she was putty and he was easily molding her with these torturous actions. "Is it bad if I save a baby who wouldtermit a genocide? Would it be bad if I killed that baby? I''d be stopping a genocide but I''d still be killing a baby." He pinched her chin, lifting her head and forcing their eyes to meet. She panted, her breath practically steaming as her lips seemed to shimmer a shade of beautiful ruby as they squirmed awaiting connection.


    The professor drew closer, his lips just millimeters from her own. She couldn''t control herself, his scent was too powerful, too cruel as it tore at her brain, ripping away sane control and pulled her to an instinctual yearning for breeding.


    "There''s a little warehouse down the road. Hickoryhue 63. Key''s under the mat." Just like that, Parc whispered to her the suddenly disappeared. ke stalled for ten breaths then spun, confused and soggy between the legs. She''d been so ready to let him have her, to rip her clothes off and have her there and he just left?


    ke pped herself harshly across the cheek leaving behind a ring red palm print, failing to draw her mind away from him and the tightness in her loins. She thought back to what he''d said. "Hickoryhue" she muttered, after shaking her head she sniffed the air as if seeking him then turned down the street and walked. Continuing to do so thorugh neon lights and wandering citizens until she came upon the warehouse district and into Hickoryhue.


    By the sixtythird building she found a doorway and below it a mat, lifting it she indeed found a small key, one of new polished iron and used it to open the door. The Professors scent was weak here. She sighed in a incongruous blend of disappointment and relief. It''s innards were chique, modern, resembling more that of a studio apartment than a warehouse. Otherwise, it was empty but clean. She made way to a staircase and looked up to a second floor. She could smell something, it wasn''t the professor but it was still a scent faintly familiar to her.


    Following her nose she climbed the step and into what looked like a bedding room, immediatly halting as she realized what, or who exactly that scent was.


    There, hanging at the centre of the room wrapped in leather straps, ropes and with a ball gag in his mouth was a boy, a faunus. His skin was a tone of bronze and the hair of both his monkeys tail and head a bright, brilliant shade of hammered blonde. He stared at her pleadingly as he hung upsidedown by several straps from a bar in the roof.


    Garbles reminiscent of grunts rung from him. After weighing the pros and cons, ke drew near and released the gag. The boy coughed heavily spewing spittle across the floor and over his face. Then he looked up to her and smirked.


    "Hey! I know you! I knew you''d look better without the bow."

 Chapter 232: Nightclubbing [1]

    Chapter 232: Nightclubbing [1]


    "Eclectic" Parc chuckled staring up at the bright neon sign hanging above the dark entrance to the nightclub. He''d seen it a few times before, never been inside though. At night he was normally doing something more exhrating then standing on a shing floor dancing like a drunk teenager with a fake ID. It had been a night since his meeting with ke, he''d first nned toe just after but after a call from a surprisingly antsy Summer, well, he thought to just go a dayter.


    The club was settled on the edge of the industrial area, a fact that had left plenty of warehouses empty having taken up a whole warehouse for its thumping base. There was a rhythm to the music, a blend of many of the trailer songs he''d listened to religiously, he doubted it wouldst very long as the DJ would undoubtedly be changing to ear achingly loud monstrosity.


    Parc took one step closer and the doors slid open automatically. The music already thumped with such force he could feel his teeth rattling ufortably inside his mouth. He licked his teeth ensuring they weren''ting loose and stepped deeper inside until he was so far in the doors sensors couldn''t recognize him and shut hissingly behind him.


    He eyed the room and the throngs of people dancing on dancefloor. Their hair colours all seeming monotone from the assortment of shing lights strewn around the room. Parc realigned his cor then eyed some more. Searching the room for his choice of target, many people, men dressed in ck with shades were looking at him with expressions he could only guess was recognition. To the far left of the room was a bar, it was there he locked onto a man he may have mistaken for one of the grunts had he not had white sleeves and no hat on.


    By his side were two girls, the Mchite twins and the mans body guards. Parc knew the one with the white dress and long hair was Mnie Mchite while the one in the red skirted dress was Miltiades or Miltia Mchite. Out of all the people here they were the most threatening but they wouldn''t be a problem if push came to shove and a fight broke out.


    As came with the title of twins, the two were nearly indistingushable from eachother with their cold green eyes and copycat choice of dress. It was a type of strapless thigh length skirt with small chains at the belly with thick fur shrugs of white and ck respectively going to Mnie and Miltia. Their legs were covered withced up thigh high boots, both wearing thigh high stockings just beneath that connected with the faintest garter straps he could see from this distance.


    Miltia was the first to notice him as she was leaning with her back against the bar, shetched onto him for a second then leaned over to whisper something into her sisters ear. Mnie then turned back her head to see if what her sister had said was true and when she did, she leaned over to their boss, Hei Xiong or as everyone called him, Junior. Though the thick and neatly trimmed beard went against what his name called for.


    Junior looked up with only a faint turn of his head and just behind his red trimmed sunsses Parc could swear he saw the man narrow his eyes. Xiong raised one hand to the barkeep and spoke something to him. Next thing a full ss of something amber in hue was set before him.


    Parc chuckled and descended the set of stairs leading down to the main party ce of the club but skirted around the throngs of likely drunk, possibly high, ''adults.'' As he drew near Miltia pushed off the counter and moved away letting Parc pass between her and Mnie and followed a step behind as Parc came to stand on the free side of Hei Xiong. Easy to see she was boxing him in as she leaned her back nonchntly against the counter and moved her hands to her hips where he could faintly see the glisten of metal ws.


    "So,how''s the balls?"


    Xiong fumbled, clutched his ss tight and nearly choked on the fluid inside. Xiong banged chest while Mnie patted his back in an attempt to help. When the coughing subsided Xiong turned a spiteful glower Parc''s way. "Fine." He practically hissed but ground his trembling legs together remembering that traumatic day where a psychopathic blonde came and decided his manhood seemed like a good hand to hold and squeeze tightly.


    "Good, Good." Parc rose a finger to the bartender just as he set down a scroll and ordered, "one white russian." He said but drew the nkest stare he could from the man. "Oh, right, one white atlesian?" As seemed like the closest thing to russia in this world and by the looks of it, he was right as the bartender moved swiftly putting together his drink.


    "Russian, ain''t ever heard of a ce like that." Xiong sipped his whiskey, the ice inside clunking against the ss.


    "You wouldn''t have. Not many people around here know about it." Parc took the ss from the bartender and swirled together the distinctyer of remnants version of kahlua and the upperyer of either heavy cream or milk.


    "I know everything kid. Russia, doesn''t exist."


    "Arrogant much?" Parc snorted eyeing up Miltia by his side. Faintly he could see her green orbs narrowing, entuated by the heavy red highlights around them. She was cute considering her short stature and pristine white skin. Parc then looked over to Mnie, she was much like her sister with softly entuated facial features and what he was guessing a little too much concealer. Both were doing their utmost to act like they weren''t watching him, but he knew they were, not chance they weren''t.


    "Out of everyone in Vale. Pretty sure I''ve got a right to be arrogant." The man scoffed. "What do you want, Evans." His ss clunked against the counter as Xiong read thebels of the alchol on disy.


    "Always surprises me how quickly word moves through the underground."


    "When a man with a target on his back appears in my neck of the woods. I will know about it. You''ve got some annoying fools looking for you, you know that?"


    Parc shrugged sipping on his white atlesian, the coffee was sweet but not overbearingly coffee, added with the slight zing of the vodka as it went down made this one of Parc''s favourite drinks. "How long till they get here?" Parc asked.


    Xiong raised a brow, "an hour or two. Last I heard they were all out of town, least, the leaders were. The rat''s busy with something else."


    "And what''s that?" Parc asked already knowing full well what ''that'' was.


    "None of your business."


    "Now that''s just rude. But hey, you''re not wrong." Parc flipped over in a manner mimicking the way Miltia was standing and watched the crowd. In the corners of his vission the guards were on edge, all watching him but keeping just as good a watch over the rest of the guest for any unruly idiots.


    "So, what brings you here. Not here to cause me hell are you? Took me weeks to get this ce fixed up after blondie. By the way. How is the little bitch? You''re teaching her up at Beacon aren''t you?"


    "I am," Parcughed. "She doesn''t like me."


    "Oh?" xiong hummed curiously, "and whys that? Something to do with those rumours going around that you''re a hitman?"


    "Nail on the head Junior, nail on the head." He paused his speech and looked to Miltia as she began making soft sniffing noises though seemed other wise unfazed by his scent. "Not here for any reason, just passing by and thought I might as well introduce myself in the flesh instead of just letting you know me by hearsay."


    "That''s a first." Xiong downed thest of his whisky and tapped the counter with his index to order another round. "Normally people like you keep away from people like me."


    Miltia kept sniffing and drew a bit closer, "like what you smell?" Parc questioned and quickly Miltia pulled away and scowled. She truly kept to her less than enthused persona Parc remembered from the few times she''d appeared. "First mistake, I''m not a person like me. I''m me. And torchwick and his overlords are about as intimidating as a kindergartner who didn''t get its lollipop."


    Xiong paused the fell back into a hearty but lowugh. "You''ve go balls, you know that?"


    "Two of them, both of which I am well acquainted with. You could say we''re one in the same."


    The crime boss shook his head, amusment evident in his expression. "Cute kid. Real cute. Can already tell you''re going to be a fun one." Juniors expression rapidly contorted and grew serious, "now tell me why you''re really here. No chance in hell you came here for something as dull as meeting lil''ol me."


    "Fine, fine." Parc cracked his neck, sighing from the relief the popping gave him. "Thought this ce would make a good meeting ground to meet up with my hunters. No man''snd you might call it."


    Junior darkened, "no. I just got this ce fixed, I am not having another war in here."


    "Luckily, I''m not nning on fighting a war, but if that''s really a problem then" Parc took a few seconds to dig through his satchel for a bar of gold and pped it down, its weight rumbling a good three meters of the counter, "this should be enough for reperations, no?"


    Xiong looked down at it in tandem with the twins, each astonished by the chunk of what at first nce looked to be pure gold. Xiong gulped, set down his ss then lifted the bar up, his arm wobbling from the weight. He smirked, "yeah. Yeah it does. And you know what, because of your kind donation, I think you deserve another round. This time on me."


    No sooner then a second did a fresh atlesian arrive by Parc. He downed thest and lifted the knew. "Kind man." Xiong held out his own ss and Parc clunked it together in a mock cheers.


    Little had the two noticed, the twins had shared a look with each other and were eyeing up the bar of gold with metaphorical lien signs in their eyes.


    ***


    ***


    Ya sick bastards will be d to know that I''m thinking of MAYBE extending TCB another few worlds.

 Chapter 233: Nightclubbing [2]

    Chapter 233: Nightclubbing [2]


    Parc chattered with Xiong about menial things, answered a few questions here asked a few more there, but as all things, this soon faded into silence and by Juniors forth round the man was beginning to stumble over his words. Parc still plenty sober due to the low proof of his choice of poison.


    The bartender came round, ready to pour out the fifth for Junior only to be waved away by the crime lord. "Can''t get drunker then I already am." Xiong massaged his eyes and turned to look over the crowd, just in time as well as someone choose to kiss someone with their fist and began to scream obscenities about ''them panda''s putting chips in our arms.'' The same man wailed down on a portly panda faunus granting him a second ck eye to match the one he was born with.


    "Oh perfect." Xiong groaned and waved to his thugs to break the two apart. He pushed off the counter with a stumble but caught himself and kept walking closer to the fight. "Get this fool out of here!" he bellowed just a octave higher than the thumping bass still rattling Parc''s teeth. Parc looked on but soon turned when he lost interest in the menial fight.


    Not a secondter did her notice Mnie slid to his lefting and Miltia faced the counter with their bodies slightly turned towards him. He nced between them as they stared up at him without the infatuation he was used to. The two shared a look and a short nod then Mnie rose a hand to Parc''s up arm and stroked it provocatively. "How about we let you taste something stronger?" she said.


    "We have something nice in our room." Miltia added stroking from his elbow to his bare hands to tease his skin with her delicate fingers.


    "Something strong."


    "Something nice."


    "Something that will get your rocks off."


    Parc set down his ss on the table and chuckled, "you two certainly aren''t subtle." He noted. "And what exactly is this ''something'', then?"


    Mnie licked her lips wet, entuating the subtle yet elegant light pink lipstick. "Us." She stood on her toes and whispered.


    "Our bodies." Miltia copying her sister, whispered into his other ear.


    Intrigued Parc scanned their bodies more, their baren, open shoulders and the crevices just barely hidden by their strapless dresses. They were short, unabashed in using their bodies for some type of gain. That Parc could just feel. "Sounds fun," he swirled his ss, "an what do you two get out of this?"


    "Money." "Money." They said in perfect unison.


    "That bar." "That gold."


    Just like that, the final piece of the puzzle clicked into ce. They were money grubbers. Gold diggers. The only difference between them and those other ones, the ones that would lead on a man for months on end to get into their pockets was that they were too brazen and open about their desires. That or they just figured Parc would see through them in seconds. He leaned more to thetter.


    "Well," Parc lifted his arm and using that opportunity Miltia dug in and pulled close enough that her breasts pressed against his side and one of her legs, her left hooked around the back of his in an attempt to trip him up if he chose to refuse them no doubt. Mnie of course copied her sister the moment she could. "I can''t give you that one. That ones Juniors but, I do have some more that I could scrounge up." He smirked as the lien signs red vibrantly in their neon green eyes. Without wasting another breath, he peeled away from the counter with the two on his sides, Miltia already pulling him deeper into the club with her sister joining in the tugging just breathster.


    Parc looked around and saw Junior staring at him as if he was watching his best friend going off to be executed. Parc was going to show him wrong. Whatever skill these two had that intimidated Xiong, Parc was going to prove he was the better.


    They made way up the steps by the bear headed DJ, the head being this bulbous mass of stic simr to a certain dead mau5 on earth, just bear shaped. The bear turned to them for a moment and Parc swore he could see pity through the opaque shades and was soon pulled behind the stage and through a doorway. They crossed a few more meters then ascended some stairs into the upper rungs of the warehouse-turned-nightclub all whilst the rumble of music echoed like roars through the walls.


    Down one hall and in through a door at the farthest end of the hall he arrived. The sisters released him in tandem with Mnie taking the lead to open the door and enter. She walked with Miltia on her tail. The room itself wasrge considering how much space was already being used for the nightclub below. Parc followed them inside and watched how they split off by the foot of the singlerge bed in the room. It sat there almost floating off the ground without a single stand to be seen. The duvet they''d chosen was some type of satin in a shade of red.


    Skirting around it they reached up to their scarfs and tossed them aside then slid their dresses from their bodies. Pausing for just a second to let if fall around their feet leaving them in only their boots, gloves and undergarments.


    Parc stared lecherously at the two, they wore no bra''s so their breasts were bare for him to see. Full, though notrge their nipples stuck out with their ring red shades. They looked soft, he noted, like they weren''t yet aroused. His eyes wandered from their bosom''s to their bottoms where their only undergarmentsy. A pair of white and redce panties that left little to the imagination and connected with the stockings they wore beneath their boots by garter straps.


    They then crawled onto the bed like mirrors of the other and stopped at the centre. There they sat with their legs interwoven and with one arm of the others side pressing into and creasing their supple white skin and toned thighs. They licked their lips, drew them close yet only teased each other by centimetres, their eyes constantly trained on Parc awaiting him.


    Parc licked his lips and took one step closer undoing his vest. The sisters continued undting and stroking their bodies, ying and teasing the other. Mnie leaned back and Miltia trailed her lips across he neck and chest before finding one breast and let her tongue snake out and caress the red nub into hardness. She pulled away and Mnie lifted her hand to Miltia''s breast and fondled it.


    Another step, another garb. Soon Parc had tossed his blouse to the side and stopped at the head of the bed. Watching with intrigue as they fondled and yed with each other but never once letting out a noise or a moan.


    As Parc moved to unbuckle his belt, they stopped and leaned back, watching him with the barest form of intrigue as to what equipment he was packing.


    It was then that Parc knew, he was going to enjoy this night.


    ***


    ke stared down at the boy, Sun he said he was. He was massaging the red ligatures from his entrapment. She''d half been expecting him to be holding his head due to the pain of blood rushing to his head yet he seemed perfectly fine. ''Because he''s a monkey'', she thought.


    "Exin." She muttered coldly.


    The boy perked up and looked up from his cross legged position. "Listen," he halted for a few seconds, "I have no idea what happened. One second I was watching you running out of Beacon then I hear someone screaming ''Fore!'' and then everything goes ck. I only woke up like, five minutes before you found me and by then I was already tied up like that."


    ke stepped away, scanned the room of the warehouse. It wasn''t overlyrge, nor overly small. It looked like an apartment all things considered with a kitchte here and a bed over there. Even a couch and thergest television she had seen since Yang found that picture of Weiss'' room She scratched her head, her ears flicking as she followed her nose to the bed. It was neat, the fabric straight yet she could smell something she could smell him.


    Her cheeks heated and the tightness of her loins returned.


    Sun rose from the ground bouncing and bent over backwards until his spine clicked. "So, what brings you round these parts?" he beamed and ke swore she could see sparkles rising around him. He looked like an idiot. "You didn''t look happy back at beacon. By the way, how''d you find me? You didn''t follow my smell did you. Because if you did I must let you know, I''m saving my body for the woman I love."


    ke''s frown grewrger, her expression darker making Sun pale and back away.


    "Right. Uh, no jokes. That''s also good."


    Eyeing the bed ke slowly lowered herself down, sighing as she sank into the iparably soft bedding. She looked around, falling onto the pillow she narrowed her eyes and reached for it. In her grasp she stared at it just smelling the faint tone of th Professor''s smell lingering on it. He''d slept here, her inner mind told her. She tugged it closer, hugged it tighter, buried her face into it and breathed in thergest breath she could. She was drawn to doing so by the beast inside her, that little cat already aroused and yearning to be strapped down and stripped.


    "Uhh, no reason to cry." Sun stepped close but ke lifted her head sending him a scathing re.


    "Go away. I''m tired." She hissed.


    "What?" the boy eximed astounded. "I was here first." ke''s re hardened, his spine shivered. "Y-yeah, you know what. I think I''ll take another room." He shivered, she red even harder, "or I''ll find a hotel. Yeah, that''s also an option."


    With him escaping through the door, ke eyed it until it creaked shut then not a secondter did she copse onto her side still clutching the pillow to her face. Her eyelids flickered, her crotch dripped wet and she began to grind slowly her legs together.


    That night, she thoroughly rubbed his smell against her body and her own against his.

 Chapter 234: The Malachite Twins [1]

    Chapter 234: The Mchite Twins [1]


    His pants fell and the twin halted, they gazes widening as they locked onto his rising shaft. The looked to eachother disbelievingly then took one more look for assurity that it was real. Their hands tightend, clenching the taught thigh flesh of the other with a hint of nervousness immediatly filling them. Parc lowlyughed and licked his lips. To them it looked like he was enjoying their trepidation.


    No sooner did their heart beat faster and they licked their lips. What uncertainty they had shifting to excitement at the rising tightness in their groins.


    "Are you just going to make us wait?" Mnie spoke as Miltia squeezed her breast raising a low, licentious moan from her depths.


    Parc chuckled, "of course not." He crawled over the bed, the sisters parted aways from eachother allowing him to settle between them. Without moment for pause the looked to his cock, its animalistic curve and the thick veins. They gulped then lowered and nted their lips over his chest staining his pecs with with their lipstick.


    Wet noises escaped them, Mnie rose, trailing up to his shoulder andtched to his neck with her tongue snaking wets cirvles over his nape. Miltia went from the tip of his shoulder and found herself at his nipple. There she took it into her mouth and teased it with slow slimy motions.


    Both their hands trailed down from the muscles of his belly, slowly stroking a line down through his pubes and towards his shaft. Mnie took the tip, rubbing the ns with slow motions and Miltia took the shaft, stroking it up and down urging more blood to rise into it and engorge it even more. All the while Parc had hooked his arms around their backs and was fondling their pert ass cheeks, his fingers melted into them and rose slight shivers of anticipatory electricity to their bodies.


    Mnie pulled her tongue higher leaving a trail over his jaw, her other hand turned his head towards her so she could pierce her tongue into the cavity of his mouth and enrapture his tongue with the small worm like movements of her tongue. Her sister gave a small teasing nibble to Parc''s nipple and his shaft twitched in her grasp.


    The girls skin flushed a shade of ruby desire and finally Mnie pulled away to breath, a drooping stream of spittle connected her to Parc. With a small look to her sister meeting her gaze, Mnie nodded and Miltia released his nipple after one final sucking. Mnie rose to her sisters height and Parc tickled and pulled their cheeks apart, his fingers digging beneath their panties.


    "We aren''t cheap." Miltia was surprisingly the first to say.


    "We want money." Mnie added.


    "Lots of it."


    "Handjob two hundred lien."


    "Blowjob five hundred."


    "Seven hundred for us both."


    Miltia wettened her lower lip, "for our pussies one thousand."


    "Anal three thousand."


    "For a threesome five thousand."


    "Creampies ten thousand."


    Suddenly their eyes sharpened as they spoke in unison with wtheir voices low, almost ghost like in etherealness. "One hundred thousand and you can own us for a week."


    Parc was taken aback, he had been expecting something to the likeness of this considering their reasoning was the gold he''d presented to Junior. But for them to be so forthright and unashamed was a surprise. Rarely were the girls around him so assertive, Leone and Esdeath seemingly were the only ones who''d even try something like this. Najenda maybe but Kurome Parc quickly realized of all his girls Kurome was likely the one most likely to do something like this, though for her everything would be free and for Parc to choose when to do it.


    "Pay now."


    "Notter."


    The sisters said. In return Parc rolled his eyes and released Miltia''s cheek. "Get me the satchel," he muttered softly.


    Miltia nodded and rose from the bed making quick strides to his discarded pants and sifted through the fabric until she found a bulbous brown satchel the size of her fist. She unhooked it from his belt and turned back to the bed, not hesitating to take back her position while Mnie continued to dance her fingers across Parc''s chest and thoroughly explore his mouth.


    Taking the satchel, Parc dug through it with one hand and pulled out ten of his golden tokens, fanning them out in his hands. "Ten tokens, each worth about a thousand lien meaning ten thousand. Should be enough, no?" he watched Militia''s eyes as they sparkled and she took them from him, stuffing them all into a drawer by the bedside he noted was filled with dozens upon dozens of lien cards, many a shade of many a shade of pink though most were yellow. Were Parc to price he''d say they had a good few thousand already in there before his tokens joined in.


    With their dues paid the sisters nodded to each other and prepped themselves. Mnie guided him down, gently pulling him until he wasid down, Miltia herself crept to the foot of bed,ying herself just barely over Parc''s thigh with her rump presented to his right. Miltia joined her on the left in much a simr position. Parc looked between their well formed asses, their panties doing little to hide the pink glow practically rising from beneath. He reached out, hands sinking into their ass flesh and began teasing their delecate rumps.


    They drew their lips to his cock, their breaths sending uncontroble shivers through the shaft. Their tongues fell loose and starting from the base they slowly drew upwards collecting his potent scent that addled their minds and drew forth a dampness to their pussies. At the ns they twsited their tongues into the foreskin, digging beneath and cleaned it. Their tongues would often touch as they danced and coiled like twin serpents. Soon Mnie drew from his ns and licked the shaft while Miltia took to the ns, taking it into her mouth and began to rolls and slurp his phallus wetly.


    His hand massage''s their rumps then once he was tired of that he reached for the hem of their panties and pulled them down to their thighs. Even down there they were the same, the pussies shaved like that of barby dolls and dribbling with desire thatced their inner thighs and trickled strings to their lowered undergarments. Parc nced between them, stroked his fingers across the slits and rubbed the clits in small circr motions unhooding the buttons and drawing soft whimpers from the girls.


    Mnie pulled a hand to his testicles and rolled them in her palms with the slightest amount of force. Not enough to do any pain but enough that Parc could relish the unique feeling. Minutes drew past and Mnie thought it time for Parc to let out his first for that evening. She pulled away and wiped down her lips of slobber. Continuing to watch as her sister''s head bobbed and slurped his cock. Not a momentter did Miltia push deeper, so far that the shaft knocked against the back of her throat. But that wasn''t enough for Mnie who was coated now in pink delights.


    The girl reached out, wrapped her fingers around the long raven locks of Miltia and as Parc rammed his fingers deep into the sisters pussies, she bit down and clenched. Her arm jerked down and for the briefest moment Miltia''s throat loosened allowing the girl to take nigh half the shaft.


    Parc''s undtions within theirhers didn''t go unnoticed but reactions were lost as they forced themselves to focus on him and his bulging manhood.


    Miltia''s tongue tasted his precum, feeling his the underside bulged like a balloon ready to burst. She knew what was next and with the slightest upwards look to her sister, prepared herself. When the bulging thickened even more she lifted up and lingered on the ns, skirting around the frenulum. Then, Miltia rammed down, her sister applying force to the back of her head pushing her farther then she''d been before.


    Parc jerked, a guttural grunt escaping him as his hips thrust, meeting the girls throat and ploughing so deep his ball kissed her nose. Semen shot from his tip, spurting directly into her stomach. Miltia swallowed as much as she could but the tide seemed unending. What she couldn''t down welled in her cheeks puffing them up like squirrels.


    Minutes felt to have past with Parc''s shivering orgasms never subsiding. Miltia could take no more, the seal of her lips faltered spurting out a thick ooze around his shaft. She struggled to raise her head but Mnie wouldn''t let her. The sister pressed down harder, cruelly watching as Miltia''s struggled for breath practically drowning in sperm.


    As the red pantied sister''s eyes rolled and her knees gave way, Mnie finally freed her and tugged the girls face from Parc''s cock. Unsheathing the tyrannically hard shaft like a sword from its scabbard. Miltia fell to the side, gagging and gasping as sperm belted from her throat.


    Mnie knelt there, watching, her expression a cold blend of neautrality and fear for the amount Parc had released. She looked to him, then back to her sister and leaned herself closer and tongue the milky white seed from Miltia''s cheeks and lip. She flipped the girls head over and cleaned the other side.


    All the while acutely aware that Parc''s shaft was rigid and undaunted by the recent expulsion.

 Chapter 235: The Malachite Twins [2]

    Chapter 235: The Mchite Twins [2]


    The sisters kissed and smooched the other, relishing as they traded Parc''s semen between them. From the looks of it Mnie was the one dominating the trading, Miltia still addled and struggling for breath. Parc watched, his fingers turning circles in their pussies and rapidly hooking and unhooking his fingers raising wet squelches and muffled whines from the girls.


    Mnie lifted her head, yelling out in ecstasy as shivers assailed her. Parc smirked, praising himself for finding that little g-spot in her pussy just by her groin. Curious he turned to Miltia and did simrly. The moment he did Miltia jerked and gasped into her sisters mouth. Small bubbled of white bubbled around their connected lips like the froth of an ocean.


    He continued the assault, quickened his motions, fingered them deeper without care for their sanity. Their eyes rolled having long since separated to tremble and shake from Parc''s undaunted attack. What felt to them like minutes passed until their fingers curled, collecting handfuls of their bedding and their cunts tightened around Parc''s fingers. From Miltia came a spouting of dulcet musk, it spurted out like a blocked hose dosing the bed and part of Parc''s lower arm. A droplet ever found itself on hiw cheek by his lower lip. He quickly licked it off, enjoying the taste of the girls climax.


    Mnie on the other hand didn''t quite squirt, she was wet, but upon her climax all that came forth was an almost painful tightening of her walls around his middle and index. Of the two she was seemingly going to be the most pleasurable to fuck.


    Their shivering''s halted just moments after Parc stilled his fingers and pried them free from their mping cunts. It took a few more for them to gain stability enough that they could push themselves into a seated position on their knees. Both were panting heavily and dripping with nectar, one more so than the other.


    They turned slowly with seeming strain then licked their lips. A splotch of white cream on Miltia''s lip was quickly cleaned with a short swipe of her tongue. The sisters met their eyes and spoke in silence with each other, nodding when their conversation was finished. They moved in tandem, mirroring each others motions as Mnie hooked around Parc''s waist straddling his hips and pressing his cock down against his belly sandwiching it between her silken softbium. Miltia came to stradle Parc''s face but kept her legs extended enough that Parc could still see and feel the exquisite grinding of her sister as she rubbed her pussy across his penis from base to tip. One hand on his hip, the other on his stomach for stability.


    He turned up at a drip of Miltia''s nectar falling to his cheek. Her pussy was sodden and puffy with fiery lust. His lips curled up while hers opened with slight trembling, a side effect of the harsh finger fucking the slit had gone through not moments earlier.


    Mnie lifter her hip, the hand she''d held on his belly trailed to Parc''s shaft and clutched the base, softly guiding it strait and begun to part her lowerlips with his rigid manhood. Parc watched intently as he held her thighs, Miltia was filled with trepidation as her sisters expression tightened with pain. When Mnie lifted her head she''d seen something she''d never seen before, fear? Mnie had always been the more gruff of the two, the one who''d fight the bullies without a second thought and without a bit of fear, yet here, with this man, she was scared.


    Miltia looked to Parc''s cock, its girth and how her sister practically had to keep her knees fully extended to barely even reach the tip. She lowere a hand to her belly and tried to measure how far it would go and while she wasn''t good at maths, she could easily tell he would break into a ce that no man had ever touched before. Mnie knew this, Miltia could just tell. But they couldn''t stop now. They may work for a criminal, but criminals had codes, Junior and their mother especially. Always keep to a promise and if someone pays for your services, you do what they want and never ask twice.


    "Miltia, I don''t think I can do this." Mnie spoke, she''d underestimated the virility of Parc. They''d thought him a simple man and men would always want to fuck them, no matter the price. They knew twin sister were yearned for by men, threesomes even more. At a point things had gone too far, Mnie was realizing that at this very moment as Parc''s member spread her lips father than ever before.


    Miltia strained a worried smile, "he''s paid Mnie. We have to."


    Her sisters lips furrowed nervously, another thing she''d never once seen before. "It''s too big, Miltia. I don''t think I''ll ever be the same after this." She whined, as if pleading Miltia to save her from this terrifying ordeal.


    Before Miltia could even respond, Parc clutched Mnie''s hips tighter, the girl looked to one of his hands and how it pressed in almost painfully deep into her thigh flesh. She could feel him pulling her down, panic striken and knowing what was about to happen, Mnie turned to her sister but couldn''t speak as Parc''s hips bucked and his hand powered down her own. He mmed, pushing and forcibly tearing through her vaginal walls before stricking her cervix. Mnie''s teeth crunched down, her back arched and her eyes bolted wide, tears already welling in the corners though no noise escaped her bar a weak whimpering cry and harshboured breaths.


    "Mnie!" Miltia cried as her sister heaved and lost power in her body sending her lurching. Catching her, Mnie came to rest her head atop Miltia''s shoulder as Miltia wrapped her arms around her sisters back.


    "I own you two for the night. I will have you owe me." Parc voice rumbled from beneath her sending shivers along her spine and causing a racy tightening of her crotch. His voice, so domeneering, socking in care, it was almost terrifying how much it turned her on. She wriggled her lips then whispered to her sister.


    "Hold me Mnie." What little power Mnie could wield she pushed into her arms and wrapped them around her sisters hips, feeling Miltia''s hand over the back of her head, Mnie began to make slow movements but even those for as little as she did flickered her eyes and turned her mind nk. Her pussy was glued to his cock, the tightness that she couldn''t control was torture leaving her feeling like every inch was a mile.


    Were she topare it to anything, it was like when she''d first lost her virginity at her mothers brothel but even worse. It was like this man was forcibly remolding her body so she could only ever be pleasured by him alone.


    She grinded slower and with the help of Parc''s hands guiding her, she began to pick up the pace. Noises so wet and licentious echoed through the room as the sisters embraced.


    Parc stared up at Miltia''s vagina, marvelling at how much nectar she was producing as she listened to her sisters whimpers and cries. His eyes wandered, then were drawn to a small ck splotch out the corner of his eyes just below her pussy on her inner right thigh was a small tattoo of a spider. He arched his brow, he''d done some research on the unsavoury bunches of remnant and the only people he could think of with such a tattoo were Lil'' miss Mchite and her gangsters in Mistral. Parc quickly realized their connection.


    His smirk gave way to a guttural frown when Mnie''s cries turned into banshees wails and her hips began to move harder by her own will. The girl had lost her mind, all she could think in that moment was about his cock. She raised her hips high then mmed down then grinded and rolled her hips then sometimes she''d mix them together. It was almost magical how skilled she was bing at tending to his shaft.


    Parc felt his balls tighten and a surge rush through his shaft. He grimaced and Mnie felt his cock grow thicker and the ns wider. Her hazed eyes cleared for a moment to look into Miltia''s but by then it was toote, her hips were already mming down and Parc''s were ramming up pushing through all of her pussy and into her cervix. It willingly widened for him but even then it wasn''t enough to make the ploughing any easier.


    The ns pried the tight barrier open only for it to shut around the frenulum, semen jetted from his shaft and in only a few spurts her womb was filled. His cum rushed through her tubes seeking for something totch for but she''d long since ensured to get the most sessful IUD possible.


    Horror filled Miltia as Mnie''s belly physically buldged. It wasn''t by much but it was enough that her sister looked bloated. No sooner than Parc''s ejaction ended, did Mnie''s chest heave for breath, her skin sticky with sweat and her nipples as rigid as diamonds, did the girl loose all power in her body. Her eyes rolled until her eyelids shut and she fainted, falling into Miltia''s waiting arms.


    "Strike one."


    Miltia sucked in her lips, only able to stare at the doorway in hopes that someone woulde save her before she was broken.]


    By the time someone did it was already toote.


    ***


    ***


    Righty ho then, here''s a poll. I keep making these, but here''s another one for my ideas for possible future TCB worlds for which would be next right after RWBY.


    (Note, I''m thinking of leaving Fate for a bit longer just because of the sheer size I''m imagining it to be as well as the power dynamics that would appear within it.)


    (Note of the Note: While yes, some worlds that may appear in the themes i''ve shown will likely happen, others will not, and others are not written down. Take that as you will.)


    https://poll.ly/#/GgW7NnMr

 Chapter 236: Close Encounter of Cinder Fall [1]

    Chapter 236: Close Encounter of Cinder Fall [1]


    Of all the things Cinder was, annoyed was likely to be the most prevalent. She hadn''t wanted to be so annoyed at seemingly every point of the day but the ineptitude of the people around her always seemed ungodly high. It was almost like none of them had passed basic elementary schooling, miracle many of them could walk let alone eat, breath, and shit on their own.


    Annoyingly enough, it was their ineptitude that was irritating her this Valean evening. It had been this call she''d gotten from Torchwick. Apparently Hei Xiong had contacted him with some bit of information that a certain boy was at Juniors nightclub, Eclectic.


    There was little she knew about the boy, she knew he''d had a run in with Mercury and Emerald weeks ago, he''d been watching her as shended just after Torchwick failed a dust heist. It was then she''d gotten his rough appearance and had been on alert ever since. But Vale wasrge, she hadn''t heard of nor ever seen anyone matching his discription after.


    That was until a certain immortal bitch gave her a rude awakening in the middle of the night telling her to find this very boy. At first Cinder hadn''t the faintest who this boy Salem described was, just that he''d taken her fancy and had red eyes. When an image had gotten through to her she''d found it was a boy just barely out of his teens. He had ck hair, red eyes, a chiseled face, and thats about all she knew until she had Torchwick do some snooping.


    His name was Parc Evans, he was already associated with Ozpin in some way and was dealing with the brats up in Beacon as something of a teacher. One of the first year boys, some Cardoon Wanchista, had gotten drunk with Emerald one evening and spilled the veritable beans on the boy when Emerald took him somewhere private and made him hallucinate getting his dick ridden.


    It was crude, archaic even, but the video it was amusing nheless watching a brat like that ejacte without even being touched by a woman. Utterly pathetic really.


    Preferably Cinder never would havee out here but Mercury and Emerald were off dealing with other matters and Torchwick and his little bastard child were more inept than apt for this situation. Leaving only her, and her alone to deal with this person.


    She stopped by the arched entrance to the club and red up at the neon sign, its text curved and on a slight nt like it had been italicized, and pushed through the automatic doors. The thumping techno rung achingly against her ears. She hated ces like this. Too many people, too many eyes, most of all they were nearly all idiots getting high or drunk or horny.


    Junior was settled by the bar beaming brightly as he fidled with a little bar of gold. From how his arms was shaking slightly, it was heavy. Cinder huffed and descended onto the main floor of the club, quickly skirting around the dancing drunkards but not before an idiot could make their way out to meet her.


    "Well hey there hotstuff." The boy said, he had bright red hair, tanned skin and an expression that made Cinder want to give him third degree burns. He ogled over her body, scanning over her short off the shoulders minidress that entuated her bosom and hips. On one side the dress parted on the hem showing off theced up booty shorts she wore beneath.


    She scowled as he stepped in her path, sparkling like that was supposed to charm her.


    "Haven''t seen you around before, you new to Vale?" he asked, lips curling back to reveal pristine white teeth. He''d clearly put some effort and money into getting a dentist. Cinder contemted if she should call whoever that was because if this man didn''t get out of her way and soon, he''d be needing them.


    Narrowing her eyes her expression quickly morphed, "why yes I am! Thank you for noticing!" she pped her hands together and faked positivity, "and I would prefer to spend the time I am here, not dealing with you. Now fuck off before I blow you a new asshole." Instantly her tone took a dark turn as cold fire raged havoc in her eye.


    The man sucked in his lips with a fearful chirp and quickly backed off, "whoa, whoa, sorry, sorry, alright I''m going."


    With him gone Cinder turned to Xiong and arrived by his side. "Where is he?" Xiong arched a brow up to her, huffed then turned back to foolishly smiling at his bar of gold.


    "You''re better of waiting here for him. He''ll be back soon hopefully." He said with little care to her wants.


    "I didn''t ask you ''when he''d be here,'' I asked you ''where he was.'' Now where is Parc Evans." She hissed, she hadn''t the time to be dealing with this man''s ineptitudes.


    Xiong stopped spinning the bar on its corner and faced her fully. "Listen, I normally don''t give a damn about things like this, but I''m going to tell you now. You''re better off waiting."


    It was annoying, it was so damned annoying. She asked a simple question and she couldn''t even get a straight answer!


    Cinder focused that flickering me she could feel in her soul and her eye ignited with golden mes billowing out from the iris. "I''m not going to ask again. Tell me where he is. Or I will blow your fucking house down."


    Xiong looked at her dumbly and grunted. "Upstairs, past the DJ, you''ll find some staircases, go up those then go to the right. You''ll know which room he''s in."


    The mes faded, Cinder huffed and pivoted, about to walk away when Xiong spoke a warning.


    "I did warn you. Don''t expect him to be in a talking mood." Xiong huffed, "not many men are after those two" said in whispers, Cinder turned back her head with narrowed eyes then made way following his instructions.


    She passed the bear headed fool of a DJ, entered the back rooms and climbed the stairs. From her back she pulled out one of he Midnight des. They were a pair of scimars with a decent curve to the des and a hooked point. She''d prefer not to use them, to take him peacefully but she could never be too sure about this man. She knew too little of him. Few people even knew his existence outside of Beacon and Xiong''s circles.


    She stepped onto thending, she looked to the left, an empty hall. Then she heard a noise.


    Ahh, hahn fuuuuckohhh." Cinders expression tightened, her frown deepening, it came from the right and sounded like a womans moans.


    "Haanhaaa-stop! Pleasghaastop it!" the womans cries, they sounded happy as she pleaded. It was like she was asking for whatever was making her feel so good to stop so she didn''t have to feel like that anymore.


    Cinder knew what was going on. She snorted, as if this brat fucking some harlots was going to deter her from capturing him. Cinder found the door and halted before the cold white wood. The hinges weren''t visible so it opened inward. Clutching Midnight till her fingers cracked she lifted the de up and swiftly tore it down. It severed like a hot knife through butter through the wood where the hinges were. The cut so clean the door seemed unaffected but as she poked the tip of her left hand index against it, the door copsed, the wood gave way and it fell to the ground leaving only a thin strip still connected to where the hinges were.


    One small step brought her atop the fallen aperture and into the room. Immediatly she was repulsed by the sick stench of sex. Cinder held back her foolish urges of leaving and red at the three figures she could see.


    She recognized him as her target though now he was naked showing off his collection of scars both big and small as a girl sat on hisp in a reverse seated position, her hands on his knees and happily pping herself down atop his cock. From here Cinder even noted how her belly seemed to bulge from the size of his cock with every pounding descent.


    "Cummingohhh fuck-ohfuck-" the girl cried out her voice soft and weak. Her head arched backwards and her body convulsed. It was then Cinder saw the other girl, she had wrapped herself around Evans back and was massaging and carressing his muscles while also kissing and licking his neck. Cinder swore she could see hearts in that girls eyes as her short ck hair clung to her skin and her neon green eyes hazed uncontrobly.


    Evans rose one hand up to the girl chest and squeazed tightly her breast and turned his eyes onto her.


    "Nice to finally meet you Cinder." He said.

 Chapter 237: Close encounter of Cinder Fall [2]

    Chapter 237: Close encounter of Cinder Fall [2]


    The boy eyed her curiously, his hand still squeezing the girls breast as the flickered between lucidity and unconciousness. Her belly much too distorted for the boy dick to be healthy for her body. Cinder could see where he connected to her, how his shaft disappered into the slit between her two puffy red lips like a sword through her body.


    Cinder tightened her de, she was cautious to the boys unabashed nature. He didn''t fear her, nor was he showing the slightest amount of concern to her sudden intrusion. He was calm. Unnervingly so.


    "So you''re Parc Evans then?" Cinder stepped to the side and off the fallen door, her de raised point to him.


    "That I am." Parc''s hand rose from the girls breast to her neck and roughly tugged her into himself so he could ster his lips across her nape. His other hand fell to the girls hips and buckled her thigh flesh inwards as he began to slowly plough into her. "And you''re Cinder Fall." He added leaving a hickey on the girl.


    Cinder glowered coldly, she knew he knew who she was, she just didn''t know how he knew who she was. She had thought herself a ghost, a spec on the radar hidden amongst a horde of dots. "How do you know me? I know you''ve known me since Mercury and Emerald first saw you but that was before. Are you one of Ozpins operatives?" she sincerely doubted it. The way he held himself, the way he was screwing this girl right in front of her. It reminded her more of a criminal boss high atop his throne with little care to the worries of the lesser beings.


    "Does it matter?" the girl''s rolling eyes flickered as licentious cries and moans echoed from her throat.


    By then Cinder was noticing something else hidden just beneath the epassing stench of musk. There was a subtle hint to something smoky, applewood, but it was more than that, blended together with that were numerous other scents like sage and a rumbling fire. Cinder halted, she gazed around the room swiftly for the origin of that perfume but couldn''t find it, no incense, no fire.


    ''Is he wearing it?'' she scowled his way. How he knew what her favourite smells were was diforting, he was mocking her. Telling her he knew more about her than her of him.


    "Hngg haahn-ohhh-" the girl riding his shaft cried out as power returned to her hips and she began to roll them. Parc''s shaft would shift and press inside her pushing out the flesh of her belly.


    Behind Parc the other girl, the one Cinder could only reasonably conclude was the cockriders sister by their simrity, nibbled his ear and waggled her ass.


    "How much do you know about me." She growled. Damn Salem, damn her n. If this man knew too much it would ruin everything.


    She watched as his balls tightened as he shivered on the throngs of orgasm yet from how his shaft didn''t thicking at the bottom she doubted he''d truly ejacted.


    "Enough." It came out as a grunt. His shoulders rolled and suddenly he stood.


    Grabbing the girls arms she panicked and stomped her heeled feet onto the wooden flooring, her entire upper body bowed at the waist to such a degree she would keel over had Parc not been holding her wrists like the reins of a horse.


    His hips pulled back till the bottom of his ns peeked out then rapidly sheathed himself with a loud pping of his balls mming against the girls belly.


    "Gyaaah!" the girl cried out, a blend of pain and orgasm, from her pussy drenched a tide of her squirt that dyed the floor with a sodden puddle.


    The other one crawled across the bed only to retake her position grinding her pointed nipples against the boys back.


    He continued mming into her, she continued crying out whores noises.


    "Exactly how much is ''enough?" she hissed vying for a true answer.


    Parc pulled the girl close, arms hooking around her as one hand grasped and pulled open her thigh and the other mercilessly squeezed her breast. He said nothing.


    Cinder scowled, hatred billowing deep inside her. Within three steps she was upon them, the hook of her de inched just millimeters from where the two were connected. "Answer me now. And I just might not castrate you." Her tone threatening though Parc seemed undaunted as his continualy ramming indicated.


    He was ignoring her! How dare he! How dare he ignore her! Cinder''s mind raced about to ram Midnight into his pendulums but before she could even think to do so, Parc fell back onto the bed and spread wide the girls legs.


    His balls tightened and his cock twitched as the girl screeched for mercy by mping tight her teeth and crying through them. Cinder couldn''t even react as the cries turned into spurts as the girl climaxed spritzing her squirt through the air drenching Cinder in the womans expulsions. At the same time the belly of the girl bulged with his seed, what her womb couldn''t contain dripped, trickling around his shaft.


    In that moment and the moments thereafter Cinder was still. Her mind rendered her into shock incapable of even stuttering questions about what had just happened.


    As the girl slid from Parc''s shaft with a popping noise followed by the tensing of her abdomen sending a thick stream of his cream out over the bed, the sister helped hery down but barely secondster was dugging her face between her legs,pping at Parc''s semen.


    Parc himself was panting, his form chiselled and glistening in sweat, his shaft still tauntingly hard. He rose and Cinder shot awake.


    "I''m. Going to kill you." Cinder shuddered through her teeth. "And once I''m done, I''m going to burn everything you love to cinders!"


    He chuckled infuriating her even more. "Oh, I have no doubts about that." He approached bringing himself just a hairsbreadth from her. His shaft twitching close to her groin as if it was maized by her womb. "Just be prepared. Because I''m not going down without a fight."


    "Then we''ll fight!" Her eye shot to mes and she retreated, her de shing upwards.


    Feathers billowed around her as she felt only wind meet the edge of her sword.


    When she looked to where Parc once stood she found nothing but falling feathers. She tried to stomp down her feet and turn, she could feel him behind her but before she could Parc gripped her shoulders and she felt him whisper into her ear.


    "Not today Cinder." She pulled, swivelled and cut her de through him, it didn''t touch. She kept going, he wasn''t there. A tightness wrapped around her wrist and she felt something squirm its way into her mind. Grip shaking she looked to a golden chain wrapped around her wrist.


    The voice in her mind grew louder, her grasp loosened along with her body and the de ttered to the floor. Cinder couldn''t resist it, that etheric breathing, no, whispers in her ear that reverberated through her skull, muddling her concious thoughts and awaking her subconscious ones.


    Parc appeared before her in another flurry of feathers, they blocked her gaze for a second before dissipating. His expression was a hateful shade of mockery. She wanted to kick, scream, rip this bastards dick off and feed it to him but her body just wouldn''t listen to her. Her limbs twitched but anything more never amounted to anything.


    Cinder felt him draw closer, his hands dug into her hips and pulled them closer to him. It touched her, his shaft pressed against her stomach pressing ominously close to her groin. "Maybe it''ll be tomorrow, maybe the day after. Just know this" he lingered next to her ear, his breath stroking her cheek. "In the end you''ll be on the bottom."


    Parc peeled away ready to disappear but not before she felt the sick feeling of his tongue against her lips almost invading her mouth by pulling down her lower and teased against her gums. Then, with the flick of a lightswitch, he was gone like he''d never been there before.


    In his wake he left only Cinder and those two girls who were happilypping his sperm from the others slits. Minutes passed with only the noises of those two until finally Cinder felt her body loosen, the chain on her wrist faded, freeing her. She gasped for breath scowled only to pivot to the moaning girls.


    She was half tempted to incinerate them just to get her spite out on someone,heavens knows one of them deserved itbut she didn''t. Turning from them, Cinder stormed from the room whilst wiping down the inside of her gum and her face of that bitches squirt.


    It was that day that she made a vow.


    One way or another, Parc would suffer.

 Chapter 238: The Girl and the Rooftop

    Chapter 238: The Girl and the Rooftop


    Parc could hear it rumbling in the distance, the sounds of battle and miniature explosions of Romans res firing against ke and Sun. He was expecting Ruby to join the fray at any moment now like she had in the show.


    It was lucky things had worked out like this, Parc was hoping things, at least today, would still resemble the show. How ke would meet with Sunthough the circumstances were drastically differentand they would end up at a White Fang rally where Torchwick would reveal to the White Fang his involvement and when ke would start to finallyprehend the grand manner of things.


    The White Fang, it was no longer the group she once been with. Now it truly had devolved into a militia intent on proving their point by beating down others through any means necessary.


    He watched as lights lit in the distance, as mes of explosions billowed lighting up the sky around the dock and warehouse district. It wasn''t a violent fight, at least not yet. Specks drew closer to the origin of the fighting, Bullheads Parc knew them tobe. Two of them, likely filled or soon to be filled with Torchwicks collection of stolen dust.


    Out of nowhere a beam of bright green light flickered and ripped through the hulls of the two ships cutting them cleanly in half. Parc whistled, impressed by Penny''s brutality. In the show he faintly recalled people falling out of the severed ship though whether they were alive or dead then, he didn''t know. But here, in his current reality, he could say with assurity anyone trapped in those ships as they crashed into the bay were most certainly dead.


    He huffed, even knowing that he doubted anyone would blink and recognize the loss of life. ''Hypocrite much?'' he snorted, lips curling at the ends and turned away from the battle just as weak footsteps approached from behind.


    Pushing through a doorway leading to this rooftop perch Parc had found himself on, was a familiar girl. Cutesy and with strange yellow eyes with slitted pupils almost like those of a gecko. Under the cold moonlight her tanned chocte skin rose with a soft gloss.


    The girl was twitch and nervous but as she saw him her pupils dted and her body filled with excitement. She was a faint memory to him, one he''d barely had the will to remember if it weren''t for the rms he''d set on his phone.


    Unlike the other White Fang members she didn''t wear their telltale white vests and ck undershirts topped with a mask covering her upper face. Instead she''d chosen something more casual, jean pants and a neat pink blouse. Something that wouldn''t stand out and draw attention her way.


    "Its you, it''s really you." She stepped close with small but hasty footsteps like the rapid pattering of a lizard. The closer she drew the more clear her face came to be, her cheeks were smooth and fell into a rounded chin that fit with her softplexion of lightl bespeckled tan skin and her face, framed with short brown hair.


    She stopped just a step away from him, her tongue flicking out to make sure she wasn''t mistaken. She wasn''t as the next second she rose with excitement and lunged into Parc''s chest, clutching his shirt and letting his hands fall onto his back as she practically rubbed his scent all over herself.


    "That I am." He whispered lowly, his hands gently caressing along her shoulders and back. "What is your name?" Back then, when she''d attacked the Chatan with Adam he hadn''t the time to ask or care. She''d only been a test, a chance happening for his experiment. Considering she''d found herself here it must have worked.


    That drug, that blend of sweat and mushrooms from his terrarium had worked just as well as his chains and hypnosis though it seemingly only affected faunus. Humans just didn''t have the nose for its potency.


    The girl pulled away and turned up to him, "Jade, sir. Jade Berry." The next second she was once again nuzzling and letting out whatever the gecko equivalent was of a cat mewling.


    "Jade what a nice name." He uttered and the girl trembled happily. "How have things been since west met?"


    Jade whimpered into his chest, Parc feeling even her tongue flicking out to taste what sweat pushed through his shirt like an addict looking for thest vestiges of pleasure. He felt guilty somewhere deep inside, not too long ago he''d hunted people who did things like he did.


    ''How the mighty have fallen.''


    "I''ve missed you." It came out as a murmur, "I ran out of your perfume a few days ago and couldn''t focus on my mission anymore."


    ''My perfume,'' Parc thought mildly amused, he''d only given her a single small vial snuck into her back pocket. He was half expecting her to wake up from the effects and just toss it. Turns out she was actively making use of it.


    "Really now. And exactly how did you use it?" he was curious, he''d suggested she use it on some of the other girls, part of him hoped she did, another was curious about how much havoc he''d wrecked by proxy. "Did you get a lot of girls?"


    Her head shook against his belly, "only one. The doctor." Her body began to heaten in his grasp. From her chest her nipples grew hard and dug into his chest. It was clear the longer they remained in contact the more arouse this girl would be.


    ''Maybe I should have diluted it.'' If he didn''t he might seriously end up brainwashing someone with only their nose. "you have a doctor?" he curiously asked. "What''s she like?"


    "Pervert." She said, "she dreams about being fucked by everyone and covered in their cum." She hissed, pecking his chest with small tasting kisses, the sniffing noises still exceedingly apparent.


    "She was either easy or annoyingly difficult to break."


    Jade panted into his belly, body squirming and shrinking as she followed a strangely musky sent that was pulling her downwards. "She was easy. I just sshed her with it and she broke. She keeps begging me for more of your scent but I ran out and now she only calms down after we have sex, even then, she''s never happy."


    Parc didn''t stop her as she lowered into a crouch and brought her face close to his crotch. Her eyestched with glue onto it and a small drip of drooling from the corner of her lip.


    A roar from the distance, a hoard of sirens echoing drew up his head to the slightly smoking warehouse district. The police were sickeningly slow. By now he expected those girls to have dealt with Torchwick and for Torchwick to have escaped into the night.


    Ruffling noises and and clunking of Jade fiddling with the buckle of his belt drew down his gaze. The girl was flushed, her focus seemingly exclusivly drawn to the origin of that thick smell that was ruining her mind. She undid his belt, unzipped his pants and undid the little button at the top and let the fly fall open. Parc didn''t try to stop her even as she reached and began tugging down his underwear until she could see hisid shaft.


    A nervous, yet simultaneously anticipatory gulp exuded from her as she panted out a warm breath that stroked his man hood doing little to awaken it. She looked up to him and could only meet his eyes for a brief second before returning to hishers.


    She wet her lips and with gentle fingers pulled free his shaft. Even without blood coursing through it Jade knew it would be unnervinglyrge for a girl her stature. She wasn''t small, nothing like those other girls of the pygmy species but she also wasn''t overlyrge. If anything she was slightly below average. It didn''t hazen her attraction to him at all though.


    She stroked it, stretching out the foreskin and drew the slightest rising of blood to stiffen it. Another look to Parc and she was hesitantly drawing her lips close to kiss the tip and fondle the bottom with her snaking tongue. When that seemed not enough she opened them and took it into the warm and slimy confines of her mouth. It barely reached the back of her tongue but in seconds it was growing, thickening and the veins growning more pronounced against the slick of her tongue.


    She excitedly began to suckle rising slurping noises as she bobbed her head back and forth and rocked it side to side.


    Her tongue dug beneath his foreskin, kissing and teasing the sensitive bundle of nerves which only further hastened his erecting.


    By the time his shaft allowed no more pliability it was knocking the back of her throat and almost pushing down it.


    Jade felt his hand on the back of her head, he wasn''t pushing her deeper but she knew he wasn''t going to let her get away. She didn''t want to get away.


    She pulled back for one second to suck in a deep breath then rammed deep his cock. She could feel it widen her throat, taste its heavy musk that stank of other women and let her tongue dance around the bottom. The tightness and vacuuming feeling was amazing, she wasn''t quite as skilled as the others but her toungue was much slicker and smoother and rose new feelings he wasn''t sure he''d felt before.


    The noises grew louder the harder Jade rammed his guzzled his cock. She was trapped in a crouch, her legs syed wide apart as one hand dug beneath her jeans and fervently rammed three fingers into her pussy, the other pushed in the back, fingering and fiddling with her ass.


    She cried and moaned but it only came out as gurgled noises as her mascara ran wetly down her cheeks.


    Twice she had fallen into shivering orgasms since she tasted his cock. It was like a drug, one she would never let herself be weaned from and once she felt him bulging even more she knew it was time.


    She ploughed him deep until her nose smooched his stomach and felt his twitchings undte her throat. He wasn''t climaxing, not yet. Then she pulled away releasing his shaft from her throat and rapidly jerked him off and waited until his seed came jetting out in thick streams. It fell in lines across her face, zing her skin and her hair white, even dripping down her chin and staining her shirt with his milk.


    Jade relished the feeling and the intoxicating scent. Her eyes were hazed and lost in lust. She collected up some of his cum in her hands and rubbed it across her face like it was moisturizer. What she couldn''t coat herself with she licked from her fingers but didn''t swallow, only doing so after opening her mouth and lulling out her tongue in presentation to Parc.


    ''I''m the bad guy, aren''t I?'' Parc thought, the way this girl painted herself, it wasn''t right. Still, the sight was erotic nheless.


    Jade sent up a goofy, yet iparably horny smile Parc had only ever seen in hentai''s. He gulped and his shaft shivered catching Jade''s gaze. She eyed it for a bit the smiled even more.


    The girl stood and spun around, her ass hugged by her jeans was stained half way down the inner thighs by her juices. Jade hooked her fingers in the sides of her jeans and with a few small bounces they had peeled down to her knees along with her panties.


    Without a seconds hesitation the girl dropped down onto all fours, her back so heavily arched her ass was in the air while her tits were pressing and squishing against the roofing floor and presented her ass and slit to him.


    Parc didn''t need to think twice about what to do. He moved closer, lowered himself down and angled his dick into her pussy and rammed into her. She was tight, but no virgin. He pounded and fucked as she cried and moaned into the night. Parc was sure there were plenty people listening, some even masturbating to them. Didn''t matter anyway.


    They could do what they want.

 Chapter 239: Battle of the Ps [1]

    Chapter 239: Battle of the P''s [1]


    It was dayster when Parc would see ke again, though in passing it was. There was still a tenseness between her and Weiss, in his lessons, they''d stand opposite each other with Ruby and Yang between them just keeping distance and keeping quiet. In lunch they''d be more amenable, striking up the odd conversation but it was clear that ke was still having some lingering doubts while Weiss just looked unfazed at all moments of the day.


    Parc eyed between them as he cleaned the barrel of one of his weapons, cing Ruby''s fervent excitement at the oddly fish-shaped weapon to the farthest reaches of his mind. ''Breaksing up soon,'' he thought. Beacon was swiftlying upon the end of the semester meaning it wouldn''t be too long before the throngs of foreign students and even the Amity floating Colosseum would arrive in Vale airspace.


    He rolled his eyes and chuckled, ''of all things, a floating Colosseum. How unhandy must that thing be?'' he recognized that in a world with what surmounted to flying cars and mass-produced VTOL aircraft had it simpler, but still, just how much gravity dust did that thing go through on a daily basis to even be kept afloat?


    Within the ssroom, only the soft clunks of his gentle cleaning echoed about. The students were for the most part silent as well, though Parc believed that was more to do with the cold res of the Nightraiders just a step behind him. Mine was red at the face while Sheele was gently patting her back to quell her anger.


    As always seemed to be the case, Cardin had learnt yet another lesson. Never underestimate or even so much as identally grope a girl with a gun that can fire charged beams of condensed energy. It rarely if ever ended well, in his case his team was currently dragging him back to Beacon proper for some medical attention.


    "Well, that was fun." Parc clicked the barrel of the minishark back into ce and pulled a leg up, arm resting atop it. He looked to the still-smoking part of his wall and sighed, "and I''ve got to fix the room again." A shake of his head and he fell back on the students. "Alright! Who wants to go next."


    The students shared concerned looks, they''d all learned by this point that they couldn''t underestimate any one of the girls, just because they didn''t have aura didn''t mean they didn''t have strange weapons. The only one they hadn''t been formally greeted to in battle being Akame, whenever someone tried to challenge her Parc would veto them and let them have someone else. Parc knew fully that rumours were going around that she was weak and Parc was just protecting her. ''Oh if only they knew.''


    A hand rose and a girl spoke with sharpened, dagger point eyes baring into Parc''s soul. "I''d like to, sir," Pyrrha spoke, her voicetching and silencing to all around. The others all turned to her with an equal part surprise and gratuitous expectation.


    ''No chance any of those girls could beat her.'' They thought, ''she''s won the Mistral Regional. She''s the strongest one here.''


    It was a naive thought that Parc could see just oozing from the firey, spiteful eyes of everyone. They were thoroughly awaiting to finally have a single victory.


    Parc was surprised but just as quickly it conformed into a wide grin, "finally!" he bellowed, "I''d honestly been expecting you toe out to y long ago now." He huffed and rose from his grounded seating and walked to the centre of the stage just as Pyrrha descended the steps on her approach.


    He turned a hand back to the seven and said, "take your pick."


    Pyrrha wandered over them, their nonchnce, the small ones huffing at the aloof daze of the purple-haired one. Even the one with one arm who looked like a military general was stood with a purpose that shook Pyrrha''s confidence. Even she doubted she could beat most of them, they just had that thing like they had done it all, fought them all. But she''d long made up her mind.


    She looked to Parc, lifted her hand and pointed her finger. "I''d like to fight you, sir."


    His eyes opened wide only to shrink to amused half-moons. The way he curled his lips at the end how they someone turned to the smile of a devil. It unnerved her.


    "Oh-ho," he eximed, hands locking behind his back bing a stalwart wall. He listened to the surprised noises of the crowd, observing their various states of surprise, even one, Ren, who looked relieved that she was finally getting her frustrations and concerns out. "Don''t think I ever said I was a part of the selection." He paced.


    "You never said you weren''t." She mulled arriving at the starting point on the left side of the arena where the students were always set. "That and we''ve never gotten to see you fight."


    "True, true." Musing so he continued watching as Pyrrha pulled out her shield and sword from the sheaths on her back and readied herself for battle. Parc inched his way towards his starting point, "you''ve also never seen Glynda fight, or Bartholomew, or Ozpin, or Port, or Peach, or any of the other professors. After all, like your professors," from his pouch appeared a jagged dagger, its tip pulled to a fine point with metal as dark as obsidian, it was ominous yet at the same time elegant with the roughly wing-shaped hilt.


    Parc grabbed the handle and with skill flourished it. He was familiar with the de,fortable and used to its weight. The moment he touched it Pyrrha could sense it. This was his weapon, not all those things he showed off as if to gloat. This is who he was.


    "Those are different types of lessons sir."


    "Glynda''s lessons are the exact same as mine." He retorted.


    "They''re not." Pyrrha''s voice went low. "Professor Goodwitch focuses on teaching us simple maneuverer and interpersonalbat with a tournament based focus. You, on the other hand, you show us reality. Fight''s don''t stop once your aura''s gone. I can tell if you weren''t concerned about us dying you would be having us beating each other within inches of our lives."


    His chuckles rang for miles, "I could also really like watching you brats get hurt." He said ignoring the ''we''d have to kill you then!'' ringing out from Leone.


    "You don''t. If you did you wouldn''t stop us once one of us gets a nosebleed. When you say first blood, you mean it literally. It hasn''t happened yet, but I can just imagine you stopping a fight should someone get a paper cut."


    Parc shook his head, an amused smile taking his lips as he gave his de another flourishing spin. "Perhaps I just don''t trust you all not to kill each other." Looking to Akame, Parc''s expression trembled as he gazed to the de hanging by her hip. In that short of a moment, Pyrrha felt an ounce of something, fear. She too looked to the sword and felt for only a second, her heart stop beating. There was something off about that sword.


    "Anyways," Parc licked his lips, lowered his body and grinned till his teeth sparkled in the low light of the room. "Fight!"

 Chapter 240: Battle of the Ps [2]

    Chapter 240: Battle of the P''s [2]


    He arrived in a blink, his de swung ruthelessly towards Pyrrha''s head. She raised her shield, diverted the attack and as her sword whizzed to sh with him it met only air and flying feathers.


    She felt the air shift, her head turned, Parc was crouched behind her his dagger aiming for her calf. She lunged into a forward roll quickly evading but he was relentless. Just as she was rolling he was upon her once more.


    Pyrrha narrowed her eyes, kicked out her legs midroll and threw herself upwards with powerful extending of her arms just narrowly avoiding his dagger plunging tip deep into the purple stone ting of the arena.


    Shended, spun around and in a second flipped a switch on her sword shifting it into its rifle form and fire off one shot then two. Neither hitting their mark as the Professor spun out of their way. Fading to flurrying feathers just before the third shot could be fired.


    Voices of astonishment echoed around them as they traded attacks, never once hitting the other.


    Parc''s stride came to a halt just at the edge of he arena, his breath puffing out in low pants but still alert. "Good lord," he streatched his back clicking his spine, "I really need to fight more often. God, karma for being azy bastard." Grumbling he eyed up Pyrrha who waspletely unaffected by their short scuffle.


    He lifted his de and pointed its tip her way, the way it bobbed seeming almost like he was amused with her. "You''re skilled, I''ll give you that." Chuckling he circled Pyrrha, she mimicked him, following in tandem his movements keeping a constant distance between them. "But you''re not good enough." Suddenly Parc''s voice lowered and turned cold and he charged. It was a simple attack with obvious openings that Pyrrha could easily counteract it, a nimble duck and a thrust upwards to his throat would send him reeling.


    But at thest moment she jolted, a memory rising that forced her to aim for his shoulder and pierce into the aura shield coating his body. She stared as if surprised, ''he has an aura?'' she thought and for a split of a second looked to those seven women.


    A grunt from Parc drew her back to meeting his irate scowl, he reversed his grip and rammed his de towards Pyrrha''s chest but missed when she rolled out of the way.


    "Pathetic." The Professor grumbled as he paced and rolled his shoulder. "I was expecting more from you Pyrrha. That would have been a perfect attack. Lethal, rutheless. But you didn''t."


    "I didn''t know if you had an aura. If I attacked like that and you didn''t I would have killed you." She responded flourishing her xiphos and lowered her stance. Eyes hardening as she heard Nora and Ruby''s excitable bellows of encouragement.


    "Cute," he chuckled, "you think you can kill me." Shaking his head he bounced on the balls of his feet like a boxer hyping themselves for a fight. "I think I''m done testing the waters."


    Pyrrha said nothing except hissed and tightened her jaw as within a single second a de, its tip pointed and jagged arrived before her eye. Her arm shot up and her semncetched to the de slowing it enough that she could knock it to the side only for the moment it spun to the side for her to feel a harsh thump crash against her back sending her fumbling forwards.


    Quickly she caught herself, spun around her de but kept her body going in case the Professor used his semnce to lurch on her back once more.


    "Pyrrha!"


    Only, the moment she spun around once more to find Jaune stood there wide eyed. Hissing she stopped her de just millimeters from his neck and the boy let out a relieved sigh.


    "Jaune?" she eximed and darted to where her team was sitting. RWBY, Ren and Nora all staring at the now empty seat besides them. "How did you-"


    Unable to even finish her thought she tackled Jaune to the ground as another dagger glided over her head.


    "What are you doing!?" she shouted, "you could have hit him!" Parc loomed over her and Jaune. She''d put her back to her team leader, ring with spiteful intent as Parc spun his de.


    "So what if I hit him? He''ll survive."


    "He''s not a part of our duel."


    The professors smile widened. Something was wrong, something was incredibly off. Before she knew it was Jaune''s arm was hooked around her throat with his wrist tight in his opposite elbow to fully leverage what strangling force he could mustre.


    She patter and wed at Jaune''s arm, "Jaune let go what are you doing." She tried to gurgle through strained breaths.


    "It''s not me! I''m not doing this!"


    Pyrrha dug beneath his arm but his grip was tighter than he''d ever been able to produce before. Not even during their training sessions did he ever show as much strength as he was now.


    "Let her go." The professor sounded and she was freed, a hand raising to her throat as she gave a few low coughs and refreshed her breath. "My lord. And your supposed to be some elite champion?" he mocked. "You''re more just a child with a stick then a warrior with a sword." He stepped close and lingered over her, "you''re not prepared for anything at all. None of you are. You''re all single minded hooligans with weapons you shouldn''t even be touching." With onest flourish of his dagger he shoved it into a hilt and pulled out a silver token. Staring at it he grunted and threw it down to Pyrrha''s feet.


    "All in all. You were disappointing Pyrrha. You could have easily gotten out of Jaune''s grip and yet you didn''t even try. You''re gentleness will get you killed. It will get Jaune killed. It will get Ren and Nora killed."


    It was like a bucket of cold water was thrown over her, chilling her to the bone and raising bumps across her body. It wasn''t even embarassing, she knew as well as anyone that she wasn''t infallible. It was just frustrating.


    The chain Pyrrha was only now realizing was wrapped around Jaune''s leg utched and slithered back to the Professor, disappearing into wherever he stored them. "It''s sad you know." His back seemedrge to Pyrrha, like a wall she couldn''t climb. "You''d think that after all my lessons at least you would grow a spine. It''s honestly so bloody pathetic that out of every person here, CRDL has shown the most growth and they''re the losers!" He stomped and turned to the ss.


    "Those idiots are better than all of youbined! They''re prepared to get down and dirty, to beat down anyone who gets in their way and they''re the bullies!" he desperatly voiced, "Then again." He paused and mulled hising words, "it''s always the bad guys who are ready to take the gravest risks."


    Pyrrhaid her hand on the ground, finger curling and scratching the stone. He wasn''t talking to her, she knew that, yet it felt like she was the only one there.


    "Come a real fight, one where you don''t deal with Grimm where you deal with people like me. The subversive and conniving bastards, I don''t see many of you getting far on your own." A hand rose drawing all eyes. "Apparently I''m doing questions. What is it Ruby?"


    "But that''s why we have our team mates. We''re not on our own."


    Parc''s gaze narrowed harshly and Ruby began to shiver from his cold ring, "Yang''s mother abandoned her own daughter and her team." Ruby squeaked and her sister jolted, crimson stealing her previously lc orbs. "Teams are skin deep." Parc mulled, "given enough reason they will stab you in the back whether for their own gain, someone elses, or as I''ve just shown, not by their own will."


    "That''s not right." Ruby blurted out breaking the terse silence that collected through the halls.


    "How so?"


    "Well, we''re uh, friends. We work together, support each other when we''re sad. We wouldn''t betray each other." ke by her side twitched and hung her head, "er, ignoring a few small incidents."


    "Small incidents are still incidents nheless. Just a sign indicative of tensions and vulnerabilities that can be manipted to turn them against you. Of course," his hand rolled entuating his words, "that isn''t assured. Still, you should always be prepared for betrayal as well as dirty fighting. Bad guys rarely if ever will not throw sand in your eyes then beat you down while you''re wincing. I should know." His re and twitching lip directed towards the nonchntly whistling Leone. "That will be all, Lili, Ferry, as per the usual you two can stay. Velvet should be here soon for your lessons."

 Chapter 241: Bunny fun [1]

    Chapter 241: Bunny fun [1]


    By far Ferry was proving to be the fastest learner of the two. Lili tended to get stumped on theplex details of things such asrge mathematical questions or even the more intricate details of historical happenings.


    Velvet considered this more of a reason that Ferry was getting the simpler lessons, the small sums and the general geography of Vale and its surrounding cities and viges. Things that were just barely above bar for ten-year-olds.


    It was quite astonishing how fast Ferry was learning everything. Math, history, Grimm biology, even some minor dust dynamics, the girl just seemed to be absorbing everything like a sponge. And as she did so she became more confident in herself, more mature as well.


    If she were topare Ferry''s mental state from when she first met her it was like she''d aged five years overnight. Of course, she hadn''t but just knowledge-wise she was more confident and from how she kept running up to Velvet excitedly telling her stories of how she could follow Professor Oobleck''s history lessons, truly showed her improvement.


    A few more months, maybe even another year and she was sure the two could catch up to the rest and join the lessons proper. The thought was disheartening, Velvet liked the girls thinking that she''d stop seeing them was both fulfilling and discouraging.


    Lili for all her stoess and bottled up anger was still a pleasant girl to talk with. Often they''d just sit around the table and eat their lunch just chirping off small talk while they ate.


    But there was one thing that was proving to be less of a frustration and more of a nuisance. At least when Ferry and Lili were around, and that was Professor Evansthough he preferred it if she called him by his first name and without the honorifics.


    He didn''t quite stick himself to the girls but just the fact that he was in the room was enough of a distraction. She wasn''t sure how the students in his lessons could focus, even she was struggling to keep herself from looking his way every few seconds or minutes. Something that Ferry was suffering more so than the others.


    An rm rang from Velvet''s scroll and she quickly shut it off and said, "all alright, pens down." Lili dropped her''s shrinking in on her seat looking like the world was weighing down only on her while Ferry neatly set hers to the side, lips squirming as she looked down at her paper. There was more than thest time they''d had a test and she was sure at least five of the questions were correct.


    Ferry puffed her cheeks, pushed out her chest and grew a proud smile as she nodded her head heartily.


    It was cute, albeit it didn''tst long before she got a slight bump on the top of her head from a passing Parc.


    Ferry turned her head up to him, smiling brighter than before only for Parc to roll his eyes and smile. "Don''t get so cocky you." He huffed, watching through the corner of his vision as Velvet collected up the two tests.


    "How''d it go?" he asked.


    Lili shrugged and Ferry beamed.


    "It went well!" the donkey blurted excitedly.


    Parc looked to Velvet and saw her scan through the page, her expression growing increasingly astonished and confused. Not in a good way that is. The answers were all over the ce and barely more than vague scribbles. Even the ones that were correct were very obviously done during a fit of excitement, the letters were wonky andrge and didn''t fit in the box assigned to the question. Same with the multiple-choice questions, they had at least ten different circles around the answer to ensuring Velvet saw them.


    "I''m sure it did." Parc ruffled her hair. "And you Lily, how''d it go for you?"


    The girl shrugged, muttering, "fine, I guess."


    The way she spoke reminded Velvet of her childhood when she had gone through her short gothic phase where she had no will to talk to her parents and just locked herself in her room. That thankfully didn''tst long, a few months at most before she collected all those horrible ck dresses and burnt every remnant of her horrible mistake to ash. Except for one earring, a carrot with a long smile and devilishly pointy teeth. It was cute, a terrifying type of cute, but still cute.


    *****(A/N, From here on I''m trying a new way of formatting. Having the dialogue separate from the actual describing paragraphs. Let me know what you think.)


    "Are you fine or do you guess? You get one or the other. Maybe even a third option called ''it didn''t go well.'' A fourth, ''it went amazingly well,'' is also on the table."


    Lili huffed but couldn''t hide the slight upturning of her lips.


    "It went fine. I think. I answered most of them but I got stuck at a few questions. Probably screwed those up."


    "Doesn''t really matter if you screwed up. Not like any of this is going to mean anything in ten years. I learned maths and the only thing I have to remember is how to weigh metals and the price, therefore."


    "It''s still useful to learn."


    Velvet added her two bits.


    "While much of this isn''t important it''s still nice to know things. I find it makes me feel smarter and gives me a bit more confidence in myself."


    Parc bobbed his head, the hand patting Ferry''s head slowly found its way to her flicking ear and began to scratch at the base of it. The girl immediately shivered, her ear flicking faster as if to swat away the fly that was Parc''s digit but was unable to.


    As he moved one finger around and into her ear, he lightly began to massage and yed with it like he was fiddling with a dogs. His other hand joining taking the other ear in hand and set off calming waves of pleasure through the donkey girl.


    "That''s a plus. I still think most of this is superfluous in the grander scheme of things. A hunter doesn''t need to know how to blend dust, just how to be safe using it and how to use it properly. Leave the moreplex learning to the scientists."


    Velvet''s expression strained, her cheeks pulling up as her head bobbed side to side.


    "In the grander scheme, yes. But we are all in the little scheme, if that makes sense."


    "It does."


    Silence took them and Velvet''s focus turned down from Parc and onto Ferry. Her mouth lulled open, hanging like a gaping sinkhole practically flittering between sanity and euphoria from how her eyelids were flickering.


    "You look like your enjoying that."


    Velvet giggled into her hand. Helplessly amused by the girls almost childish expression.


    "I''m meeeelting"


    Ferry whimpered noises, Lily couldn''t handle it and puffed a tired breath and began packing up her pens and highlighters. As the zip shut she rose, lifted her bag and hooked it over her shoulder.


    "I''m going to get dinner. If you want to keep creaming yourself feel free, but I''m hungry."


    "Lili!" Velvet guffawed.


    In response, Lili stuck out her tongue and with her tail swishing behind her hastened up the steps.


    Parc released Ferry letting the girls tensed muscles finally release and let her copse onto the table.


    "Comiiing."


    She whimpered, sluggishly stuffing everything into her bag before heading off. Not noticing she''d forgotten to put the cap back on her yellow highlighter.


    Her feet pattered weakly before fading softer behind the closing arched doorway of the cantilever ssroom.


    Parc took her seat and began to roll the cap around the table.


    "They''re getting better."


    "I have been teaching them."


    Velvet gave a light pat of her chest. She wasn''t normally so prideful, normally she was shrinking on herself stumbling about her words but with Parc and the girls, she was as calm as she was with the rest of her team. If anyone else was in the room, well, she was still a blubbering Lapine mess.


    Parc gave her the stinkiest eye she''d ever seen therefore and before she knew it she felt a knock on her head. He''d vanished and reappeared behind her in the blink of an eye and stilling any false ce pride she may have had.


    "Errr, sir?"


    She gulped nervously, head inclined so she could look up to his mischievous smile that was setting off hundreds of warning signals in her body.


    "I think someone else is being a little cocky, no?"


    "No?"


    Her voice squeaking.


    ***


    ***


    As I so kindly interrupted earlier, I did thetter portion of this chapter separating dialogue and the descriptive, narrative paragraphs. Does that make it easier to read? Just curious.

 Chapter 242: Bunny fun [2]

    Chapter 242: Bunny fun [2]


    The moment his fingers touched her ears the skin across Velvets body was set on end. Goosebumps rose and immediately her face flushed red. She unconsciously twitched her ear, a vainful attempt to quell her unreasonable fears that he''d be like Cardin and just tug on it.


    She knew he wouldn''t, that he was more like Coco in both gentleness and mischievous. The way he touched her ear at the base, just barely pinching it with enough power to let her know he was touching it, it was nothing like the cruel squeezing of her underssman.


    Parc''s rolled his thumb in small, circr motions on the inside of her ear, pushing just barely into the opening and close enough to a soft spot that made Velvets entire body twitch.


    "I''ve always wondered about you faunus'' with ears," Parc muttered, his circles growingrger and the girls twitching growing with him. "Call me weird but it just seems anatomically confusing. I mean, where do these ears connect? Do you have extra holes in the top of your head? But they still have to connect with the part of your brain that lets you hear. That or your brains have multiple hearing parts."


    Velvet squirmed, the tips of her ears struggling not to fall into lopsidedness from his cruel and continuous massaging. She ground her legs together and tried not to whimper in pleasure.


    His pressuring press lessened, on one hand, the one Velvet felt was holding her most lopsided of ears, and with his fingers still touching the plush, velvety fur lining her ears stroked upwards, bringing with it a rush of that forced it straight.


    At the tip, he releasedpletely and her ear fell limp only for him to return to the base and stroke upwards once more.


    Every time she''d bite her lip harder and puffed wet breaths heavily through her nose. It was sexual, she knew it wasn''t. It wasn''t even striking up her horny parts into action, just the parts of her that was revelling in the constant pleasuring that made her mind melt.


    His hand''s stroked, twisted, massaging every bit of each of her ears with agonizing skill. Velvet couldn''t see it, but she could feel it, his smile so filled with glee that he was making her flutter in euphoria like a bunny in a field of gourmet carrots.


    Then, it just stopped. She could feel his fingers on her ears but his movements had stopped and his grip loosened enough that she could shrivel and finally whimper out a moan.


    "Haaahn" she didn''t mean to sound so perverse but she couldn''t help herself, it just happened.


    Velvet leaned over the table, her ears dragging between his fingers only further set of more electric sparks inside her. He kept them held, pulling them back then leaned down whispering close to her left bunny ear.


    "Sounds like you''re enjoying yourself." He hungrily said. She could hear it, starvation, a bestial intonation to his voice. One of desire, one seeking a mate to cure its rut. She gulped but the spit struggled to descend her throat.


    "S-sir, w-we can''t," She wanted to say more but all she could do was fumble foolishly over herself.


    He pulled her right ear close to his mouth, she could feel his breath teasing every follicle of hair. "Why not? Because I''m a teacher?" his other hand trailed down her cheek and grasped her shoulder, pulling her into the backrest of her chair before slowly trickling across her shoulder des and up her throat. His thumb soon arriving by her lower lip while the rest of his handheld her cheek.


    His fingers were rough and calloused but that only proved to make the gesture ever more sensual for her. Parc pulled down her lip and whispered cooley, "Doesn''t that just make it more fun? Breaking a taboo like that? A teacher and his students connected nor with their minds, but with their body. Entranced in the pleasure of the other."


    He nibbled the side of her ear and her body jerked uncontrobly. "That''s-that''s wrong sir." Velvet failed to convince even herself from how she was leaning slouching just enough that his digits could drop from her chin and began unbuttoning her blouse one, by, one.


    "But you''re not stopping me."


    He leaned further over and Velvet limply looked up to him. Her nose twitching rapidly like the excited rabbit she was.


    Parc''s smile widened enough that the sparkling definition of his teeth glinted in the soft torchlit lighting of the ssroom. He watched her draw a nk then drew close and before she knew it, his lips were on hers.


    For a second her eyelids bolted wide but quickly softened to half-lidded moons. Her inner sensibilities told her to turn away only for her inner animal to force her to keep still and let him steal her lips.


    The kiss was sweet, he was skilful but not forceful, his tongue kept ce inside his mouth and simply bit and teased both her upper and lower lip. Soon letting her take over as they tasted each other.


    His smell, oh it addled her mind so furiously like a freshly baked carrot cake just cool enough to be still warm to the tongue yet not so blisteringly hot to hurt.


    In the end, it was her to push out her tongue, to let it snake through her sulent and moistened lips and press into his mouth greedily pleading for him to fulfil her yearnings.


    While that happened his hand stopped unbuttoning her blouse and dug beneath it. Unhesistating as she pried even further beneath her bra and gripped her breast with a soft yet simultaneously firm hold.


    Her nipple was already engorged and as she began to undte and massage her tit it only grew harder.


    Every second she shivered she felt her panties grow moister and her inner thighs more ufortable.


    Parc twisted his tongue around hers and pushed back into her mouth about to pull away when Velvet bit downnot with any painful force but enough to keep hold of his squirming tongueand yearningly suckled it hoping for him to bring it back into her moist mouth.


    He indulged her but in return gripped her breast tighter.


    Velvet didn''t moan but she wanted to, badly.


    Suddenly he escaped her, his lips parted and his hand was tugged from her breast. She watched him disappointed that it had ended but as he quickly skated around to her side she could see it. The bulge in his pants sorge it was terrifying.


    She forced herself to look up.


    "Stand up." He said excitedly and she shakilyplied.


    The professor stroked her cheek, her chest puffing for breath as her ears hung slovenly over her deep brte hair.


    "Sit on the table."


    For a second she didn''t know what to think, certainly not that.


    She looked to it then back to him but said nothing in question and simply did what he asked and seated herself with a light bounce and kept facing him. Expression still filled with desire and lewd hungering.


    He stood there, appraising her every inch. Her skin reddened with heat, her ears sloppy and hanging, her eyes hazed and horny with mist. He could even see beneath her dress, at least, that''s what it felt like. Her skirt hadn''t hiked up but when he looked down there it felt like he could see them, her panties wettened with her juices.


    Then he did the strangest thing. He didn''t touch the buckle of his pants, nor did he touch her. Parc reached for the chair and pulled it a meter away from the table and seated himself down. Arms resting over his opened legs and fingers interwoven.


    "Give me a show." He said with such domineering that it trembled her womanly instincts.

 Chapter 243: Bunny Fun [3]

    Chapter 243: Bunny Fun [3]


    "By show do you mean" Velvet''s voice cracked. She knew what he wanted, knew it intricately, but doing it doing it in front of him. The haze coating her eyes drew back enough for her to mp tight her thighs and squirm ufortably.


    "I do," Parc responded. He didn''t need to say any more.


    Velvet sucked in her lips, eyes darting about unable to focus as her mind raced. "Do I have to?"


    Leaning into his seat, Parc rested his arm over the back and crossed one leg over the other. His posture so calm, so undaunted by the concept of a girl masturbating before him Velvet could just feel he''d seen it before. She didn''t doubt it, she knew the stories about him, heard the rumours about the girls and the moans that would rumble from his ssroom. Everyone did. But still, she didn''t expect she''d be doing ''that'' in front of him.


    "Not at all. Contrary to what many people seem to think of me, I am notpletely crude and cruel. Maniptive yes, but I won''t force you into this if you don''t want to. We can just do it normally then."


    His expression took a downwards look, one like that of disappointment echoing with sullen mncholy. Even she could tell this was just some maniptive ability of his, she''d seen it plenty with other people. Humans mostly. Yet still, it knocked up some sympathetic bit of her heart.


    That or it was that intoxicating carrot smell he was always exuding. He even tasted of carrots, as she licked her lips the powerful taste his saliva had left on her lips returned with power. It was mind breakingly good, entrancing to her tongue and her senses and sent these horribly amazing pangs of pleasure to her groin which made her drip just a bit more.


    She gulped, nced to the door as if expecting someone to barge in at any moment but didn''t. She was d about that, she knew she shouldn''t be, she shouldn''t even be considering showing him her special ce. They''d barely spent more than a few hours total talking to each other without Lili and Ferry in the room. Every time they were it was possibly one of her most favourite times. He''d tease her often, rub his foot against hers and her against his but he didn''t force it. If she pulled away, he''d stop, if she leaned into it, he''d lean into hers. He was the one leading it along but he was letting her decide how fast.


    ''It''s'' Velvet thought to herself but found her mind going no further than that single word. Meeting Parc''s warm, almost loving eyes that little pang in her heart pounded and she nodded slowly. Setting her hands down on the table she got herself morefortable and when she was hesitantly opened her legs letting him see into the nigh dark abyss that was beneath her skirt. She hadn''t been expecting this to happen today so she hadn''t dressed up down there. Just a simple off pink pair of panties.


    Parc''s gaze dug into her skin, she could feel ittching to her thighs where her stockings dug into her thigh flesh and lightly buckled it only to trail to the barely discernable divet her panties made as they dug into her crotch. Something told her being naked would be less embarrassing than this. It she felt exposed.


    Mulling nervous words to herself in her head, Velvet slowly brought one hand to her skirt and peeled it back letting more light in and shimmer over her crotch. Her hand pressed further but paused just before her fingers could touch her pussy.


    Velvet looked to Parc, his eyes hidden with a fervent streek trailed and focused on her hand but soon rose to meet hers. Casting a low smile that quelled any thoughts she had of backing away.


    Sucking in a single lungful of air, she let it out with a faint tremble and collected her determination. With one, single slow and gentle touch, she pressed her index and middle against her panty covered slit and felt the dampness permeating it.


    ''I really am in heat.'' She''d never get this wet, not in the middle of winter, this wasn''t the time when her usual rut woulde about but she was rutting nheless. Her body knew that the heat coating her skin knew that, even that little subconscious hare in her head knew she was ready to rut, but the biggest part of her consciousness, her ''sanity'' told her she wasn''t, that it wouldn''t ept to be rutting in the middle of winter.


    That part of her, it couldn''t hold her back anymore, couldn''t hold back her instincts of animalistic desire. So she didn''t let it, not anymore. Just for todaythough she knew it would never be ''just today''she filed it away, put it into a ce where it couldn''t bother her anymore.


    Slowly she dragged her finger down to the bottom of the slit in her panties and dug in. Herbia partedthough not by muchand she pulled up her hand leaving in her wake the perfect indentation of her venus mound. Pausing at the soft yet rapidly hardening nubule that was her clit and sucked in her lips with a low whine.


    Even if she did file away her apprehensions some still would leak out. Especially when a man her body was yearning for was so close.


    Velvet''s hands shivered as she made gentle circles over her slit, nothing powerful but enough that goosebumps would raise across her body and weak panted breaths would escape her. She stroked along her slit, teased her lips through her panties then gradually began picking up speed.


    "Mnn fuuu"


    Though the pleasure wasn''t powerful her heat ordered her to make noise to let him know she was feeling something. She lingered her gaze to him, he''d unwrapped his legs, loosened his arm from the backrest and was slouching in the chair. A pose that shone a light on therge bulge raising from his pants.


    Velvet licked her lips and her motions drew faster, her legs widened and she focused on her clit, ignoring the subtle wet squelches her actions were causing from the rubbing of her damp panties.


    "Haaammm-" Velvet couldn''t take it anymore, the pleasure, it was too little, she wanted more. She wanted him to see more of her debauched side. The part of her that was like a bitch in heat begging for a man to bend her over and fuck her silly.


    Even just those thoughts made Velvet tremble excitedly. Peeling her hand from her crotch she shivered and saw her fingers zed and sticky with her pussy juice. She gulped, licked her lips then brought her fingers to them and tasted herself. It wasn''t like his spit, wasn''t tasty at all but it had this ominous musk that ruined her senses and like the final chain to be tied, it locked the final of her apprehensions away.


    Velvet dug her hands beneath her skirt and thumbed the sides of her panties and began to pull them down. She bounced once and pulled them over her shapely buttocks and onto her thighs then her knees, and then with a few aerobic contortions to her ankles before finallying off. She closed her legs and pinched the damp piece of fabric, staring at its discoloured crotch with scarlet cheeks.


    "Toss them here."


    Velvet jostled and turned to Parc, shocked and confused butplied nheless and bunched up her panties and threw them towards him and he snatched them from the air with ease. Pinching each side he stretched the fabric and beamed at the damp crotch. ncing past it he met Velvet and silently ordered her to continue.


    Velvet trembled then pulled up her legs onto the table, spreading them in a wide M pose and leaned back just enough that it appeared she was presenting her snatch to him. Resting one hand to the side she brought her right between her legs and trailed a line from the bottom of her slit to her clit.


    "Mnnn" she murmured pleasurable sighs, shivering as her finger dragged against her barrenbia and pried free her engorged clitoris. A noise of a zip being undone drew her gaze to Parc, he shifted a few times, fiddled with his belt and soon ''it'' was standing proudly.


    For a second Velvet froze with a blend of shock and awe filling her. She''d seen penises before, identally most times, it was inevitable when living with two boys who tended to forget to lock the bathroom door. She''d even seen them on porn Coco kept leaving around to tease her. But here, presented before her this wasn''t a normal one. Its size was intimidating, its shape ominous. She couldn''t help but find her mind wandering just imagining what it would feel like having that inside her. It was a thought that tightened her womb like it was hungering for him.


    She dug her fingers into her pussy, pressing past herbia and curling into her tunnel. She always trimmed her nails but today even short though they were she could feel them scratching her slick and warm flesh. She glided her fingers in and out then teased her clits and spread her lips as Parc set her panties over his cock and began to stroke.


    A strange sense, a connection seemed to surge through her as she almost felt his cock ploughing into her through her panties. "Haa-ohh-haaa-ahh-" she cried and moaned any lucid consciousness she harboured gone to be reced with a lusting beast pleasure only by the licentious squelches of her fingers ramming like a dick to the knuckle. When two fingers weren''t enough she added a third and when that wasn''t enough she brought in her other hand and let it tease her unhooded button.


    All the while Parc''s stroking grew more fervent, his legs trembling. She wasn''t sure why but she could feel it, her own iing orgasm, he''d share it with her. She just knew it.


    Then, a minute turned to five turned to ten and Velvet couldn''t handle it anymore. Her toes curled, her back arched and she bit down as her entire body was assaulted by powerful convulsions. She had never known herself to squirt but it was this day she discovered she could, even if just a bit zing part of the floor in her nectar.


    Struggling to keep her eyes open she forced herself to look to Parc and saw him trembling as well but when she turned to his shaft she could see it, white staining through her panties and his cock jerking every few seconds.


    They panted in tandem, Velvet''s mouth lulling open while his curled into a devilish smile. Parc rose from his seat, bunched up the panties and took two steps towards Velvet. She didn''t have the will to move, didn''t want to either. She leaned back, spread her legs and dampened thighs and let him bring his shaft just kissing distance from her slit.


    "I think you''ve earned a treat." He held the panties dripping in his expulsions as if presenting it to her and she stared at it fervently. It was dirty and gross and she just couldn''t help but reach up to it with shuddering hands and took it. It was warm and sticky and quicklyafter looking between it and himshe was bunching it up into a ball and stuffing it into her mouth. The stench so powerful permeated her mouth and struck up her lust even more than just his presence. His semen was like a drug, so powerful, so addictive.


    Parc pressed his hand against her chest and pushed her down onto her back with little resistance. With herid down, he gripped her thigh as she brought both her hands over her head and held the edge of the table tightly, prepping herself for what she was sensing would be something she would never forget.


    Holding her hip with one hand he used the other to stroke through her slit, hearing her whimper gagged noises of pleasure. By then her pussy had turned red and furious with the lips puffy and sensitive. She was shaved surprisingly enough, Parc had half expected her to have a slight fuzz but she was like a doll down there. Coco having been the main reason for that, the girl had a penchant for hygiene and style, even if that style did lead to her ''trimming'' her teammate''s unmentionables into a form she thought suited the rutting bunny girl.


    Velvet sped the table tighter as his hand moved from her slit and to his shaft, guiding it from the base to part herbium. She gulped, downing a mouthful of his seed and expectantly rolled her hips into a morefortable position. Parc lifted her ass and tugged her a bit closer to himself before finally leaning over her. "Ready?" he spoke softly, almost caringly about her and she nodded in turn.


    When he returned the gesture he leaned back, pressed his hips forwards, prating her enough that when his hand peeled away his shaft didn''t dislodge. Then, almost out of nowhere he gripped her waist with one hand and the other on the table and rammed forth, prying apart her lips and prating her to the point she felt him knock against her deepest part.


    Her chest tightened with pain and her back arched, eyes ring open as tears uncontrobly dripped from her cheeks. Seeing them Parc was surprised and paused. He leaned back, looked down to where they were connected and saw the slight tinging of blood. "You were a virgin?" he muttered, a pang of guilt rupturing out for how roughly he''d stolen it from her. ''Could have been gentler,'' he thought.


    Velvet''s chest puffed, raising and lowering rapidly as her teeth ground her panties. Parc leaned over and glided his thumb over her cheek wiping away her tears, "you okay?" Velvet mped tight and with every heave of her chest, she''d tighten even more.


    She sputtered, pushing her soiled garment from her mouth with her tongue and winced with the stinging of her crotch. "I-I''m fine." A smile rose to her expression as she forced through the pain with a cracked voice. "It it''ll calm down. Just please be gentle now."


    Parc shrunk inwardly but nodded on the outside. It was the least he could do after being so rough to her. Sliding his hips back Velvet hissed and sped the table tight till her fingers turned white. He didn''t move far, barely unsheathing half his member before slowly pushing back in.


    Even with as slow as he was going, pangs of pain pumped through her body pleading her to stop, but beneath them, there was a pleasure just waiting to be released. She bit down, ground her teeth shut And arched her head back so she could stare up at the ceiling. Her body shifting and dulcet whimpers escaping her with every crawling thrust.


    Gradually, the sting of her stolen virginity dwindled granting her a reprieve and let her loosen her tightened muscles. And with that came the pleasure, it was weak at first though much stronger than her fingers. "Haaa-mhhh" Parc''s grasp was tender on her hips. He''d grip and loosen as if massaging her to appease any lingering tenderness she may have been feeling.


    It was an amazing feeling to her. He was so tender to her yet also so forceful like a docile tiger ying with its favourite bunny. He could devour her so easily, she just knew it. He could throw her into an insane spiral of lust and addiction and yet he didn''t.


    Parc picked up the pace, gradually raising from half ploughs to full press that rocked the table sheid upon. Velvet''s voice echoed louder, reverberating through the hollow interior of the cavernous building. A pleasing sound to Parc''s ears when blended with the slick tightness of her honey pot that twisted with many little nubules of sensitive flesh


    A hand drew from her thigh and crossed over to press into her belly where he could see a faint shimmering of light orange light rising over her groin. Even now long before they were done she was already falling to him. It was a cold, if not exciting feeling to him. She was a cute girl and while not the sexiest girl in his harem, she had thispine cuteness that made him want to pamper her into oblivion. She was simply a beautiful, nubile woman for him to pamper and enjoy.


    Parc licked his lips and stopped his thrusting. He helped her hook her legs around his back and pulled her closer. Her skin slick and wet with sweat. Through the milky haze of her brown eyes, she looked to him curiously and with ardourcing her every molten expression. Without words needing to be shared between them, she already knew what to do. She released the table, set down her hands on the t then wrung them around the back of Parc''s neck as he leaned down. Then he rose and lifted her into his hold, he inched back to his seat and fell into it with a loud thump and a creak from the wood.


    He held her cheek, again wiping away any marring tearstains. Velvet''s lips had turned plump and red, practically oozing seductiveness that made him want to devour them. And he did.


    They met lips once more, falling into a bout of passionate lovemaking. Halfway through which the hands that grasped her hips began to rock her back and forth, quickly reced by her own movements as she sat straddling him with her feet curled back and resting on his knees.


    It was a genial feeling. When her hips rocked his ns knocked against bundles of nerves just millimetres from her cervix, his size bulging her belly, the words she couldn''t think of them. She could only grind and enjoy the feelings. When that just wasn''t enough and when their kiss had gone on for long enough she parted their tongues and began to grind harder, ramming him deeper, prying her walls further apart and even knocking straight against her cervix.


    Any pain she''d once felt now gone to be reced with painfully powerful gratification.


    And then it came no, and then they came.


    It appeared suddenly yet with forewarning neither was lucid enough toprehend. Her body convulsed heavily like she was seizing, the most powerful of shakesing in tandem with each spout of Parc''s cum that struck against her cervix and pressed into her womb. Part of her was thrilled at the concept of his seed taking lodge inside her, that she''d bare a kindling of his kittens. She knew it was wrong, she was too young to be thinking about that, but with him she just couldn''t hide those intrusive desires.

 Chapter 244: Bunny Fun [4]

    Chapter 244: Bunny Fun [4]


    Velvet waste, which for the girl was not an everyday urrence. She''d often be back in her dorm room with the rest of her team just ten, at most twenty minutes after her sessions with Lili and Ferry, often thoseter ones were because she was getting all squirmish with the professor.


    Coco didn''t expect much from the girl, Velvet was much too sensitive to be cing so much expectation on. But a little part, that minuscule nodule of bemusement inside Coco found it iparably chic that her favourite bunny was crushing on their teacher.


    It made for the best teasing leverage after all.


    Coco looked between her two remaining teammates, Fox Alistair, her partner, and Yatsuhashi Daichi, Velvet''s partner.


    Fox was unusual, to say the least of him. Probably also the most special of the team as well. His hair was much like his clothing, short and red-brown, so much so that it almost blended in with his chocte hued skin. What made him special though was the many, many scars crossing his body and his hazy white eyes. He was blind, didn''t mean he couldn''t see through. Sometimes Coco felt him watching her, it wasn''t as strong as when he was tantly using his semnce and she was sure it was more just so he had a general grasp on his surroundings, but still, when she''s showering and doing other shower-based things with the nozzle, she didn''t need that ufortable all-eyes-on-me feeling he made.


    Yatsuhashi was also special but in his own, titanic way. He was by far thergest person she''d evere in contact with. Standing easily a head or two above everyone else. He was sensitive to his height, didn''t like that it made him stick out like a ring red thumb painted with magma that''s also decided to grow horns, a halo, and start shining like the sun on a crack high. Finding him in a crowd was the easiest thing, just like the shampoo, you look for the head and shoulders above everyone else.


    The two were doing their own things, Yatsuhashi was reading through a scroll, a literal scroll, all paper and rolled up with wooden sticks on the sides. While Fox was maintaining his weapons, a pair of gauntlet tonfa swords named Sharp Retribution. They were stylish if not a little monochromatic considering they were red which fitted with the rest of Fox''s red person. She''d tried to get him to spruce it up a bit like she had in the past but after he learned she''d painted them pink with hearts on the side as a joke he''d taken to red. Something he had to ask someone else to do because he was well, blind.


    "Velvet''s taking a while," Fox said not turning his head up to look at Coco, just keeping it straight as his hands nimbly danced across his weapons oiling and polishing it with skilled and familiar movements.


    Yatsuhashi looked up, nced around the room and frowned worriedly. Velvet had always been something of his pet project, in that he was always concerned for her safety. Said she reminded him of his sister, Hiyoko. "Should we go look for her?"


    "Nah, no reason for us all to go. I''ll do it myself," Coco hummed in admiration as she found a stylish set of boots online. They were chic and stylish with beautiful ck leather with golden trimmings and a sip down the side. There were so many things in her wardrobe that it would fit with that it made herdy bits happy.


    cing in a quick order, she closed her scroll, "probably run past the tuck on my way back. You guys want anything?"


    "Dango." Yatsuhashi instantly responded.


    "Oh my dear Yatsu, why are you so predictable?"


    "Can''t help it. They''re my favourite snack. I''ll bring some of Hiyoko''s homemade ones after the break."


    "Yeah, you do that champ. Fox, anything?"


    "Gun oil. Some one''s spilt milk and coffee grounds in mine, Coco."


    Coco, jerked and fell into btedughter, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Fox."


    "I''m sure you don''t. Get me some spickes as well."


    "Will do." Coco rose from her bed, stretched with pops rumbling from her arms and legs and moved to her desk. Taking from it her purse and digging through it for her wallet. While Beacon did give many things for free, snacks and confectionery were not one of them. The old man who ran the tuck shop was also one fickle of a bastard. Never once did Coco see anything less than ten lien when many of the things he sold were at most, five to six lien back in the city.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "Later." "Don''t forget my gun oil."


    The door shut behind her and within minutes she was passing the precipice of the dormitory, mbering down from the fifth floor and to the second where she paused and nced down the ways to where Ferry and Lili were living. She was tempted to go and check if they were there, if they weren''t chances were their lesson was going over a while.


    ''Where''s the fun in that?'' Coco chuckled and descended the steps once more and exited the building and into the night nketed courtyard of Beacon, already knowing the exact route to get to where she was expecting to find the wabbit she was hunting.


    She slid around corners, her heels clicking through the silence of waving tree branches which even though were losing their leaves still sounded like the low crash of waves against a beachfront. Once she got to the outer forest more evergreens began showing up and the sounds only turned harder and louder,ing to the point she could almost imagine a storm ramming against a cliff face.


    Coco moved to the ledge and nced out over the emerald forest. For the most part, it was an evergreen forest, so most all the trees were still their aptly named Emerald. The stars were bright tonight, she thought raising her hands to the sky and made a small mental camera, taking a snapshot of the brightest constetion she had a sudden bout of fashionable design inspiration just suddenly appear.


    Swivelling her head to the side she looked to the cantilever ssroom that had appeared out of nowhere those months ago. Down beneath the cliff, it was almost a magical sight to behold this strangely floating building. She especially loved the many banners hanging from the bottom that would wave in the wind, particrly the unusual designs on them. One looked like a zombie while another looked like an eyeball that decided a skull didn''t suit them as housing anymore.


    She couldn''t hear anythinging from there but as she approached the indented staircase she could see light peeking through the edges of the gateway door, so someone was still there. Descending to thending she crept close to the door and with lips curling up expectantly, pressed her ear against the door.


    At first, it was silent, she could hear something, that someone was there but it wasn''t loud. Barely noticeable if she hadn''t been looking for it.


    And then she heard it.


    "AHHHH!"


    It was a cry, not of pain, not of anguish, but one of pure, unadulterated delectation. It was Velvets, that much that little snippet gave her, it also confirmed her expectations. "My oh my, Velvet getting reamed." Now that she knew what to look for her hearing seemed to strengthen and so she could hear the ps, the wet squelches and the moans of Velvet. They were powerful and loud andpletely degenerate in nature. Noises Coco hadn''t ever heard from the girl, and Coco had done many, many things to Velvet just to hear all the noises the girl could make.


    Coco wet her lips, sunk her hand into her pocket and pulled out her scroll and flipped it onto the camera app. If they were fucking she doubted they''d notice her sneaking a quick peek at and recording the day Velvet turned from a girl and into a woman. Prying open the door as slowly as she could so it didn''t creak, Coco eventually got it open enough that she could push the edge of her scroll inside and with what little of the screen she could see, angled it down and took a picture.


    She''d made especially sure to disable the sh and the sound. Taking back her scroll she inspected her new licentious picture but was drawn to confusion.


    There wasn''t anything dirty. Hell, there wasn''t even a Velvet just Professor Evans sitting down at the table where Velvet did her lessons, calmly squinting at a small miniature model with a brush in his other hand and numerous paint tubs all around his workspace.


    "What the fuck?" Coco wasn''t willing to ept this, she knew Velvet was here. She had clearly heard Velvet. A sudden shiver stole her spine as she felt something slither across her boots. She turned down her gaze but could only catch the tail end of a golden worm squirming into a hole in the wall. Putting the harmless creature to the back of her mind she peeled to door open and stuck in the top of her head to check if it was maybe just her scroll acting up. It wasn''t and just like she''d taken a picture of, there he was, Mr Evans sat doing thest thing she''d ever suspected from a supposed murderer.


    Painting miniature models. She was too far to see what they were.


    Coco mulled disappointedly but locked to the table as the thought that maybe they''d heard hering and Velvet had scrambled into hiding beneath it urred to her. Pushing the door open more she entered into the room and looked around for any more signs of Velvet''s presence. There was nothing, not a hair, not lost knick-knack, not a chewed up carrot, hell, not even a lost panty or stocking.


    The Professor looked up to her on hearing her entry. His smile setting off rms inside Coco as she could just feel cockiness ooze off him. Not so much it made her want to punch him but enough that it gave him this almost celebrity sense of self-importance.


    "Good evening Coco. Are you looking for Velvet?" He said as calm as a bee.


    "Sure," Coco descended the steps, continuing to search the room for anything but still came up with naught. Except for one thing, the stench of sex. Of a woman''s musk and the stench of caramel espresso''s. It was so clear he''d done something dirty with someone that it was slowly stirring up her sexual excitement. He was handsome, with chiselled features and a well-endowed body, whether he had the endowment down there she''d need first-hand experience to truly verify, that or Velvet''s determination. "She just not normally thiste. I was thinking she might still be here." She locked her gaze to him.


    "Really? Well, her session with Lili and Ferry ended a while ago. She should have already returned to the dorms."


    "Well, she hasn''t. So I''m looking for her now." Coco drew nearer the table and saw the miniatures rued atop it. Pinups, they wererger than the ones her little brother painted and yed with but small enough that they could still be considered miniature. There were five in total.


    The first was an unusual Faunus, a snake one by the looks of the snakes tail extruding from her lower half recing her legs. She had a shapely form, wide hips,rge breasts that werecking in nipples and a seemingly eternal ''fuck me'' face as she dripped one hand between her legs to where her slit would be while the other held one of her breasts.


    The rest were more humanoid but all the while woman in various states of scantily d that Coco found highly attractive. If they were her size and actually alive, you could bet she''d happily be bedding each one.


    One of them though took her attention. This one was a true Faunus, a simple girl with beautiful curves and sat on her spread knees, a hand dug beneath her panties digging her fingers into her crotch while her other rested behind her on the ground to hold herself up. A permanent look of euphoria on the painted girls face. The painting was done with such skill that Coco could even see spit dripping down her chin and nectar trickling down her inner thighs. Most importantly was one more added addition, the sloppily hanging rabbits ears rising from her scalp.


    Coco lifted the miniature and turned towards her, pausing as she realized the face looked exactly like Velvet''s just ruined with pure degeneracy.


    "Are you making pinups of your students?" realizing that she looked to the other miniatures, ignoring the snake faunus one the rest were familiar faces. One looked Like Yang Xiao-long while another like ke, even one for Ruby and Weiss. Then there was the one in his hands, the one he was just finishing up on painting.


    "I bought these online. Any simrities are purely idental."


    "idental my pretty ass!" Coco reached for the new miniature pping down Velvet''s on the table and rose the new one to eye level, immediately recognizing her face on it. "This is me!" she argued. "I mean, I looking pretty damn hot like this but still, you made a bloody porn model of me!"


    Of all the things the model could show, Coco on her knees with her body arched forwards while her arms were being pulled back by an invisible man who was very clearly ploughing into her pussy through the thong that had been slid to the side while her breasts were on full disy, was not it.


    She eyed it with doubt, disgust, and a small bit of appreciation before turning to Parc with apletely different expression. "Where''d you buy these by the way? Cause if there''s more that look like this I might just have discovered a new hobby." Lust, like she''d just found something fun to do.


    At first Parc looked surprised but that rapidly devolved into tant admirationced with joy. "I was not expecting that. You''re more perverted than I expected."


    "Say''s the bloke with nudie models of his students. I just appreciate the female body, in all its forms." Coco seated herself opposite him, continuing to lecherously leer at her own body. Her skin was a perfect shade, exactly like her own. Which only worked to make her crotch all the more excited.


    "What about the male form? You enjoy that as much as thedies?" Evan''s leaned into his seat, paintbrush spinning nimbly in his hands like a dancing ballerina.


    Coco rose him a bemused smile, "are you hitting on me?" setting down her figure she took one of the other paint brushes and spun it in an effort to mimic his motions but couldn''t do it quite as nimbly as he could.


    "Depends," he smirked, eyes heating with fervent desire, "is it working."


    "Hun, if I wasn''t keeping you for Velvet I would have fucked you weeks ago-Ah shit," as Coco chuckled the brush she''d been attempting to spin fell from her hand, ttered across the table and rolled off the ledge, just like she''d been nning. "One sec hotstuff." Coco leaned over, reaching for the fallen paintbrush but the moment her head passed out of Parc''s view she turned her eyes across the underside.


    She didn''t have to look far to find her sought object. There, just across from her was the back of Velvet. Her clothes were dishevelled, her skirt hiked up high and wrinkled, her hair frayed and messy while her ears hungnguidly down the sides of her face. Noises, slurps and suckles wet with saliva rumbled from her and Coco could see one of her hands between her legs digging into her pussy scraping white fluid from her tunnel.


    Coco''s rising stride paused, Velvet, she was more than just a mess. She waspletely and utterly decimated. Everywhere Coco looked there was splotches of white, even beneath her legs there was a puddle of white semen.


    Slowly she rose, her body straight as she looked across to Evans, his smile now even brighter than before and the noises of Velvet even louder. She couldn''t understand it, how could he be so calm and look so unaffected while Velvet was sucking him off? Better yet, how much spunk was inside him that he could paint Velvet white?


    "So" Coco trailed off, "I''m guessing you heard meing?"


    "I''ve got cameras at the front door and at the top of the steps. I knew you wereing from the moment you stepped foot onto the cliff." One of his hands fell beneath the table to grasp the back of Velvet''s head, the slurps turned to gags as finally Coco was seeing a reaction from the man.


    "You know, I''m a little lost for words. I mean, I was hoping to see something but still. My lord what did you do to her? Has she even noticed I''m here?" Coco doubted that, when she''d peaked down Velvet looked so enthralled bobbing her head on his down there that it looked like his cock was the only thing her mind could focus on andprehend.


    Evens rested back into his seat, turned down his gaze to Velvet''s glossy heart addled eyes and back to Coco, "I don''t think she''s noticed much for a while."


    "Uh-huh."


    The conversation died as quickly as it had begun, the echoing reverberation of Velvet''s fecio teasing Coco''s ears at every moment. Her cheek twitched and ''it'' began to hunger.


    "Want to join us?" Evan''s spoke, breaking the ice with such finesse that Coco had only one response.


    She beamed with bright anticipation and shot up from her seat.


    "I thought you''d never ask."

 Chapter 245: Bunny Fun [5]

    Chapter 245: Bunny Fun [5]


    Parc returned her smile and swiftly swept paint tubs, brushes and his models to the side as Coco quickly rose to her feet. Within seconds she was atop the table crawling over to him like a panther before stopping to seat herself on her knees just before him. Her legs spread far enough that had she not been wearing a skirt, Parc may have very well been able to see her everything.


    He looked up to her as her hands went to each of his shoulders, his went to her hips and slowly trailed small lines up and down while pressing into her womanly flesh. She had strong, tight muscles. You wouldn''t think it at first but hidden beneath her clothing was a woman with a body so trained she was practically a weapon.


    ''She is a huntress in training after all.'' Parc thought having to tilt back his head to meet Coco''s fervent and yful eyes. It was clear to him she cared little for the immodest nature of sex and their settings. She was here to have fun, not deal with arguments that sex was for lovers.


    Beneath the table Velvet''s tongue danced across his shaft, licking and massaging the underside while she slowly bobbed her head up and down along it, head twisting and turning as she did so. Her hand also dug into her pussy, she didn''t care if her fingers were scraping away his seed, only that she had something inside her. She''d long since lost reason bing a ve to his dick.


    Velvet''s fingers pressed and curled inside her forcing apart her puffy walls slick with seed and her nectar. She could hear Coco, she could hear Parc, she could hear them both with both her sets of ears yet that little part of her brain didn''t care toprehend. To her, there was only one thing for her to focus on.


    And so that''s what she did.


    Coco brought her face close to Parc''s and in seconds was hungrily devouring his lips. Her''s parted, her tongue snaked out and forcibly pressed his back into his mouth in a firm statement, she was in control, not him.


    Parc was more than willing to let that be the case. At least, for tonight. His other women simply let him do as he willed to them. Having one, or a few if Leone and Esdeath were included, willing to be the ones on top, it brought some variety to the mix.


    Retracting her tongue, Coco parted from him leaving a strain of stringy and drooping saliva connecting them. No sooner did it break did she press back onto him, chewing and tugging on his lower lip whilst letting out yful growls pretending to be a cat locking onto their prey.


    "You''re quite bold, aren''t you? Doing this while Velvet''s sucking me off."


    Coco snorted and rolled her head flicking back her fringe of light orange dyed hair over her head. "Oh, you haven''t even seen the worst of me bud. Given the chance, I''d be pushing you down wherever I want." She pressed closer, her lips close to his cheek while Parc''s struck her neck in a swift peck.


    "You expect me to just take it?" Parc licked his lips as a shiver coursed through his body when Velvet gave a light and quick nibbling bite. Nothing so as remotely painful or threatening, but enough to let him experience a new texture of fetio. "I could just as easily do the same to you."


    "I''d let you. Just like how you''ll let me and Velvet do the same."


    "Oh? You''re bringing Velvet into this are you?"


    "She''s already in on this. She''s got your dick in her mouth and your cum all over her." She whispered coolly.


    Parc hummed, "she does, doesn''t she?"


    Coco fell into a quick and low chuckle and lowered herself till she was seating her buttocks atop the table, her legs squirming out from under hering to hang over the side of the table. He skirted his gaze to the side and downwards, seeing for a moment Velvet''s head bobbing vigorously not even noticing the two legs dangling clear in her view.


    "Not worried about sharing?"


    "Velvet won''t argue. Not with me anyways." Coco yed with a lock of Parc''s hair, rolling it around her finger. "We''ve already done more than you can imagine."


    For a second Parc''s eyes opened in surprise but just as quickly lowered to a dulcet smile, "I''m pretty sure I can imagine anything."


    "We''ll see about that." Coco leaned in, kissed him once more the moved her lips to his ear, "did you know, Velvet fucks herself with carrots?" she bit his earlobe, grinding it between her teeth as Parc shook his head.


    "Somehow, that doesn''t surprise me."


    "Will it surprise you if I told you she eats it after she''s done with it? Just to get rid of the evidence." It did, to a small, minuscule point. "Funny, considering I was the one ramming it into her." Coco pressed her lips just a hair''s breadth from his ear and he felt her breath tickle his ear canal. Now that, surprised Parc. He''d had an inkling from how she was talking but having it confirmed was brilliant.


    Parc whistled in admiration as Coco whispered some more, "Velvet she gets a little uncontroble when her time of the yeares around."


    "And you ''help'' her get off?"


    "I get us both off."


    Velvet gagged, her noise breaking through Coco''s whisper and drawing the mischievous team leaders eyes downwards. Coco''s lips curled up and she turned back to Parc, giving him a final nibble on his lip and said, "I think that''s enough talking." Dropping her hands from his head and shoulders, she set them on the table and pulled herself back far enough on the table that she could bring her feet onto the edge and couldy herself down so she could lift her ass, dig her fingers beneath her skirt, and pry off her surprisingly modest ck panties. Tossing them carelessly to the side before sitting up and stroking one finger through her pink and plump pussy. When she lifted her finger a thin stream almost like glue stuck to her fingers connected her finger andbia.


    She lifted it up, eyed the ze and licked it from her finger with slow, seductive allure. The entire time locked with Parc just telling him how much she knew she was sexy.


    Parc licked his lips, his left hand dug beneath the table gripping the back of Velvet''s head to ram his cock down her throat and press her nose against his stomach. His balls tightened as he grunted and let out another jet of his seed down her throat, he didn''t know how many times that made it, but even after releasing Velvet''s head, the girl only pried away for a few second to catch her breath and swallow any that didn''t go down before seeing he was still hard and waiting for her warm throat pussy to wrap around his manhood.


    Coco smiled as he came and lifted herself onto one hand, the other gripping the bottom of her skirt and peeled it up. What Parc saw caused him to pause for the slightest moment. Unlike Velvet who''d been shaved clean to almost doll-like proportions, Coco had them, though hers were styled into a neat and pristine brown and furry heart.


    "I like to have fun down there." He looked up at her, Coco''s cheeks were a shade of lusting pink and she was nibbling on her lower lip. He didn''t need much else bar her hand atop his head to know what she was expecting of him.


    Parc wet his chapped lips and eyed her crotch. She was pristine there and he could smell a faint sweetness rising. ''She keeps it clean,'' he chuckled and gently dug his arms beneath her raised legs and sped into the bare and thick flesh of her thighs. Her muscles refusing to give him any give to press and dent her ample body.


    "I think that goes for us both." Parc chuckled and descended beneath her skirt. At first, his tongue crept out and teased against the hood of her clit and drew the little button free. A nce up to Coco let him see her smiling toothily and he kept his tongue teasing the nodule of nerves. When that became boring to him, he added more to his actions. He flicked his tongue against it sending jerking spasms of electricity through her thighs, then hetched his lips around it and sucked.


    "Fuck!" Coco blurted shivering from the pressure letting Parc know she liked that the most, so he kept it going. Even added more pressure and even let his tongue snake and twirl around her clit. "Holy shit-" Coco gasped, head falling back and let out a wrenching moan, "Ahhh!" she didn''t care for hiding her voice, no one but Parc and Velvet were here to hear. One of them was eating her out while the other was sucking Parc off,pletely lost in her own world.


    When the shivers of the miniature orgasm descended her twitching cheeks shifted to a bright beaming and she gripped a handful of Parc''s hair and tugged his head back to look her in the eyes. "How many sluts have you eaten out to get that good at eating a girl out?" she asked.


    "More than I care to count." Parc shook his head and freed himself from Coco''s grasp, swiftly burying himself back into her crotch. His tongue squirmed serpentinely across her slit and danced small, dulcet circles across herbia. A hand unhooked from her thigh and lowered under the anticipatory eyes of Coco.


    Beneath the table Velvet brought a vacuum around his shaft and pulled back making a light popping noise when it came free. She panted heavily but the fingers digging into her pussy never once stopped. She moved to the base, kissed his baals then lightly suckled on them. Shivering as she looked past the member that was nearly asrge as her head and up to Parc. She couldn''t see his face anymore, she was guessing that was something she could me on Coco. She''d heard here in, Velvet just didn''t care. Not while her animal side was running amok forcing her to do what animals do. Breed.


    Parc pressed the tip of his index and middle into Coco''s pussy, his ring and pinky curling inwards and began to push deeper. Coco took it easily, epting his fingers like they were cocks. Noises of wet squelches soon blended with the captivating guttural moans of Coco. Her body shivered with every prying separation of Parc''s fingers and every sweet suckle he gave her clit.


    Her arm couldn''t hold her up, so she released Parc''s head and reached the other behind her just barely keeping her sat upright. That didn''tst long as Parc paused, rearranged himself and without warning, he rammed his fingers deeper, he thrust them in and out, pistoning them like his own hips and quickly brought her to the verge of a mind-melting climax.


    Before she could, however, the devil that was Parc, pulled his fingers from her slit and lifted his lips from her clit and wiped them down with his sleeve. Coco shook a shivered, just hoping that the residual feeling would give her the finish she needed, but it didn''t.


    "Dick head." She growled seating herself up. "I was sooo close."


    "I know." Parc curtly responded and looked down to Velvet, she was still busy with his balls, the feeling it gave him, the soft suction and the rolling of her tongue was exquisite to his senses. Wiping a drop of slobber from her cheek he whispered low enough for her to hear, "that''s enough Velvet."


    The girl''s eyes shifted from hazed half-moons and fell to Parc. Questioning if she should stop. She didn''t want to, she wanted to keep tasting it, to keep ying with it. Even better, she wanted it inside her again.


    Reluctantly, Velvet released him. Smacking and licking her lips just after giving him onest teasing stroke from base to tip. Parc was tempted to chuckle. Velvet was adorable even when doing something so perverse. Now he couldn''t help butpare her look to that of a sorrowful kitten meowing for milk.


    "You''ll get yours soon." He held her cheek then looked to Coco, his expression darkening ominously, "but Coco needs her share, doesn''t she?" it wasn''t to velvet he spoke, but Coco.


    "Oh, I need it." Being brought to the cusp of climax was a frustrating experience and not one she was overly fond of. While edging was fine and all she was not the one who enjoyed being edged along. Quite the opposite actually, she enjoyed edging others along. Especially Velvet, she became very melty and affectionate when in rut and not given the finish she wanted.


    Parc rose from his seat and skid it back enough to give him the room to manoeuvre Coco closer, his cock already pointed towards her mons ready to press inwards.


    Velvet crept out from the table and stood on shaky legs. She was a mess, not just her back was stained and dishevelled but even her front. Hair stuck with strings across her forehead, her earswhile still sloppily hangingwere just a bit more erect while her clothing, her blouse had been ripped open letting her top hangzily over her body just barely hiding her nipples and doing nothing to hinder the strangely alluring visage of a pristine young girls belly.


    Coco smirked at the girl. Seeing Velvet so utterly ruined, was instilling some excitement that rumbled her instincts. When she turned to Parc, so too did Velvet. The rabbit looked between her team leader and the man who broke her then down to his shaft and gulped. It was glossy with her spit and what little remained of the thicker clumps was frothy and white.


    With a single bit of contemtionand a meeting with Parc''s warm red eyesVelvet stepped close and climbed onto the table besides Coco. She hiked her skirt up, letting Parc do what he wanted with her plump ass as she mbered closer to her leader. They could see it in the other, lust. Even though a small semnce of Velvet''s timid nature skirted through her expression, Coco knew Velvet was in a far off ce. So far she doubted the girl would evere back.


    Leaning over Coco, Velvet''s breath tickled the girl''s lips and Coco hers. They smelt sweet while Velvet''s stank of semen and horny rabbit scents. Then they kissed, it was only a quick peck but enough for them tounch into a few more swift connections.


    Before their tongues could squirm like worms into the others, Coco shivered and broke away as she felt Parc''s tip press into herbia. "I''m not a virgin," she panted, "so don''t you dare go easy on me. I don''t want to walk tonight." Parc''s cock twitched and caught her view, for a moment she paused, felt her crotch tighten but just as quickly loosened in preparation for the rod.


    "Oh, I can do that for you."


    Velvet brought a hand to Coco''s head and patted her, weakly whispering, "you shouldn''t have said that"


    For some inexplicable reason, a dangerous premonition struck her. Then, it happened.


    Parc held her hips, clutched her tight and dug in his fingers and thrust. His shaft easily pried past her walls and her walls tightened in response.


    "Ahhh-" Coco''s squealssted all of a second, her back arched heavily forming a bridge and her eyelids rocketed open. Her lungs cried out to breathe in but she couldn''t power was lost to her until her trembles subsided.


    "I told you, you shouldn''t have said that." Velvet stroked Coco''s head as the girl''s brown eyes slowly regained focus.


    "What what the hell was that?"


    "Dick?" Parcughed. He made a single pulling stroke then rammed back in and began to slowly piston into Coco''s slick and mping honeypot.


    "That-gh-that is not normal-fuuuuck."


    Parc nodded to Velvet and Velvet nodded back, without say, she began unbuttoning Coco''s blouse and pulled it open. Halting when she saw Coco''s seductive and ornatece bra. Just as quickly that was pulled up letting her breasts hang open. Velvet looked to Parc, he nodded again and in silence, told her to do what she wanted.


    "I''m not normal," Parc said, his pistoning hastened still the noises turned from squalid squelches to harsh thumps and creaks as the table shook beneath his fucking.


    Velvet stole Coco''s lips but didn''t linger there, instead of kissing dots down the fashionista''s neck and centre of her chest before moving to her right breast. Soon taking Coco''s cherry red and erect nipple into her mouth, teasing, suckling, and nibbling it like Parc had her clit. Coco''s other breast was stolen as well, taken by Velvet''s hand to be kneaded and pinched.


    All of it it only proved to be a drop of water in the ocean that was Parc''s harsh pounding.


    Coco didn''t get the chance to think, to feel, at that moment, in that small rity she could retain she could only think of pleasure.


    Parc rammed her harder and she bounced harder. He knocked against her deepest parts, ploughed her womb and threatened to pry open her cervix. ''Danger'' was her instincts only response.


    ''Fuck it all to hell'' she thought. If he could fuck her like this, who needed to be sane?


    Coco loosened her walls, knocked them down even and epted his thrusting with more fervour. And Parc epted her loosening in kind.


    His shaft hammered deeper than before, Coco cried louder in ecstasy.


    Then, on the verge of simultaneous climax. A bang resounded through the room causing all three to jerk awake and lift their gaze to the origin.


    There, pushing through a false wall leading into a tunnel, was Summer. Her cheeks were rosy and her body dishevelled. She didn''t need to look around to find Parc and locked onto him and the girls. She flushed brighter at the sight of them but focused on Parc nheless.


    "Summer. Watching isn''t good enough, huh?" He smirked and asked. His thrusts regained their speed and Coco once again lost her thoughts to only moan and cry like a yowling cat.


    "That''s not it!" urgency echoed in her voice, "you need toe with me now! Get out of her and put some pants on-"


    "What''s wrong?" Parc''s pistoning stopped and worriedly focused on her.


    Summer''s lip trembled, her eyes darted about and looked back to the tunnel coated in rapidly expanding frost as a sudden reaming chill shot in causing her breath to turn white and for Coco and Velvet''s nipple to harden even more.


    "Esdeath''s going intobour."

 Chapter 246: The Conquerors Newborn [1]

    Chapter 246: The Conquerors Newborn [1]


    Parc froze, his thrusting halted as all the hairs across his body went on end and he felt an imperial weight suddenly crushing him. He looked to Summer, met her darting silver eyes and gulped, "what do you mean she''s inbour she''s not due for another three weeks." He reasoned already pulling his shaft free from Coco''s damp honeypot. The girl was left blinking both remorsefully that they couldn''t finish and curious to what was being spoken about.


    Velvet had also parted from Coco''s nipple to watch Parc face Summer fully. She''d only met Summer on a few offhandish asions, normally when Ruby and her sister Yang, stayed behind to meet with her for dinner or something of that likeness. They had shared a few words, mostly around Ferry and her studies and Summer seemed genuinely concerned for Ferry in those moments. There had been a time where Summer had approached the table and Velvet had heard the girl mutter a low ''mom'' to the woman, which in the moment turned Summer into the likeness of a human statue for a few seconds before calming.


    "Yeah, well, you tell the baby that. Because it''s going to be out here in the next day for you to tell in person." Summer spat urgently.


    "No-that''s-I''m-" Parc fumbled, his mind racing trying to reason with the concept that Esdeathof all peoplewas on the verge of bringing life into this world, a life of his creation.


    He knew all the extraneous details, the science between penis meets vagina, penis goes ''Wee!'' inside and a baby appears nine monthster but in the moment all that logic, all that knowledge and study just couldn''t be bothered to show its head and turned him into a veritable idiot.


    Before he knew it Summer had hastened to his side and sent a wallopping p across his cheek and awoke him from his dazed standing. He rocked his head, looked at Summer and his mouth fell open, "she''s actually inbour?"


    "Yeah." Summer''s voice was exaggerated.


    Parc''s throat trembled, his head spun towards the hidden door Summer hade from, "P-Peach, did you call Peach?"


    "She''s on her way, now would you get going, I need to wait for her."


    "Right, yes, I''m going." Parc lifted one leg and set it down but seemed to move nowhere fast as the tunnel he approached began extending kilometres more than he''d made it to be.


    "Put your dick away!" Summer called down the tunnel hearing from its depths the echo of a zipper being shut.


    Turning back to the room, Summer paused on Velvet and Coco as she swept a trickling of sweat from her brow. Both girls were nigh naked, they still had on their skirts but their blouses were wide open and both were brazenly revealing their reddened nipples to the world. Velvet was the worst of the two, she looked like she''d dropped a bucket of glue and it sshed over her body, that was just how milky her body was.


    "You two should get dressed. Professor Peach is going to be here soon and you don''t want her seeing you two like this."


    Coco rolled her eyes and hopped off the table, she eyed around, found her panties and pulled them on. Huffing annoyingly as Velvet gingerly began buttoning up her clothing. Summer''s cheek twitched as she watched the girl, there wasn''t a single chance in hell that people were going to mistake what she''d done with how dirty she was.


    Pressing her fingers onto her forehead, Summer sighed, "Velvet dear, there''s a bathroom behind the worm statue. Showers and everything, there should also be some of my extra clothing in there. Change into those. You can''t be seen like that."


    "Yes ma''am," Velvet hung her head and after collecting her sperm soiled panties made way to the worm.


    Coco stayed behind, "so he''s a dad?" she asked.


    "Soon to be."


    "He going to be a good one?"


    "I have no idea. I think so? Hard to say considering his main thing is his penis."


    "It''s a good penis," Coco snickered, "hit all my g-spots. Thanks by the way, if you hadn''t gotten here I might have broken like little Vel." Coco nced over her shoulder to Velvet who was staring at the curled gold worm statue utterly confused about how it was a door. "I should probably go help her."


    "You should." Summer was few for words, the tenseness the chilling from the tunnel was sending into the room was only causing her spin to tingle nervously. She couldn''t imagine how frigid that room must be, worse than As in winter she was guessing.


    Coco made way to Velvet and just as the girl discovered a loose brick that when pressed, caused the wall to shift and open, the two disappeared inside. The masonry shifted back into ce.


    In the silence that filled, Summer''s mind was left to wander. She looked to the table Parc had been screwing those two atop then turned her gaze upwards, searching the ceiling until she found the tiny ck dot of a camera. She gulped, scratched her leg and tapped her foot. She''d been on the opposite end of that not long ago, not minutes ago actually. She''d been watching, pleasuring herself at the same time.


    She knew it was sick, that she shouldn''t be touching herself while Parc was thrusting away at other girls younger girls but she couldn''t help herself. Parc had sent her the message that little dot of text that told her to turn the television to the camera''s he''d nted all across hispound. Almost every room had a camera, even the perimeter looking out towards Beacon wasced with hidden cameras.


    At this point, she wasn''t sure who was more ornery with their camera''s, Parc or Ozpin. Ozpin likely had more but that was because he had more ces to watch so he didn''t have them so close together while Parc, he''did them down at every exit then tested them dozens of times with the help of his Nightraid girls as he had them try to break in without him seeing. So far the only one he was still struggling to find was Akame. However she was getting in, Parc wasn''t privy to, either that or she was just so skilled at her job dozens of camera''s just refused to acknowledge her existence.


    Summer lowered a hand to her belly and felt the gemstone protruding from her groin. Shivering from the low taste of pleasure the touch produced. It was ominous how just having sex with Parc grew this crystal on her and turned it into a new g-spot for her. Though it wasn''t as powerful as the ones inside her, she could use it as a secondary clit by gently rubbing it in circles. It hadn''t quite made the mark for her usual masturbatory endeavours yet.


    Making haste up the steps towards the door, Summer nced to the worm statue and pleaded with the girls to stay in them for so long as it took for Peach to get her and down the tunnel and was soon standing atop the cliff-face staring off into the distance where a silhouette of an elderly woman was swiftly approaching.


    Professor Peach, Thumbelina Peach fully, was Beacons resident nt sciences professor who often moonlighted as the nurse. She had also been working for Beacon much longer than anyone else, ignoring of course the immortal Ozpin,ing in at a neat thirty years having started when she just turned thirty-four.


    Her age clearly showed, wrinklesthough not overly prominentstill dashed various aspects such as her cheeks and forehead. They didn''t addle her skin tone, even now near two decades after Summer had graduated she still had pristine colouring that was almost doll-like. At one point, at least, to Summer''s memories, Thumbelina had been quite the woman. Beautiful with a pert bottom, wide hips, and plump breasts. Something Summer had to hear a sickening amount of times as she was something like the school sex icon for all the boys back then.


    Peach approached rapidly, in her wake flowers would raise from the soil and rapidly decay, returning to the soil in a cycle of life all dealt with within a handful of seconds. "Where is she?" she questioned gravely as she looked down at Summer. One would think age would shrink a woman, Thumbelina only seemed to grow taller.


    "Inside, we''ll need to walk for a bit though." Summer lead way down the steps and held open the door for the professor. Further guiding her deeper into the cantilever and towards the open tunnelway.


    As they stepped down onto the arena tform, Thumbelina paused and turned her gaze over the room, nose ring breathing in thick whiffs of sex and a scent like that of wet rabbit. "I take it Velvet Scatina has finally fallen to Evans?"


    Summer jolted and jerked around, "how do you-"


    "I may not be a Faunus deary, but I have had hundreds of Faunus girls in oestruse through my station asking for rutting medication. Every single species has a different smell to them and as I can smell something more human, I also am guessing Coco Adel has fallen?"


    Summer gaped as Thumbelina gave her a curt wink and a knowing smirk, simultaneously tapping her nose as if to say ''you can''t hide anything from me.''


    "I must say, this is quite extravagant no?" Thumbelina stepped past Summer and into the precipice of the tunnel. Forcing a few deep breaths she saw ite from her mouth in thick foggy clouds. "And what a chill. Almost like a ghost has decided to haunt this ce. This feels more like I''m being abducted to act as a sacrifice to some forlorn eldritch deity, Summer dear."


    "That''s it''s normally not this chilly. It''s just" Summer paused, even she barely knew the intricate details of what Esdeath was, she knew she had some type of magical control over ice. So magical in fact that at first Summer had thought her to be another maiden but Parc was staunch in that she wasn''t. That Esdeath was just a normal, mentally deranged psychopath with powerful control over the elements who was definitely NOT a maiden. "Esdeath''s semnce is going a bit berserk? I guess."


    "Oh my," dire seriousness stole Thumbelina''s wrinkled expression, "then we must get that baby out before she causes them any permanent harm."


    "That would probably be for the best."


    ***


    Coco pressed Velvet against the wall, water cascaded down over them and in the dull light of the bathroom provided by Summer coated them with a glisten of wetness. Velvet drew still, not resisting Coco as her team leader dug her leg between Velvet''s and pressed her lips close to her human ear.


    "How about we finish what Parc couldn''t?"


    Velvet squirmed, licked her lips and gulped. She was still itching down there, her body had wanted more of Parc''s taste but it couldn''t have it. Not now at least. So Coco would just have to do as a recement.


    Coco knew at least where to hit, so she would be just as satisfying to her rut.

 Chapter 247: The Conquerors Newborn [2]

    Chapter 247: The Conquerors Newborn [2]


    Parc could hear them, Esdeath''s rage-filled bellows as he rushed through the halls of his bunker. Everywhere he looked the room was coated in frost. From the ceiling descended dozens if not hundreds of icicles with points so sharp he could just imagine them crashing down and piercing easily through his aura.


    He ignored the cold as much as he could, his aura doing its utmost to keep him warm. Following his ears, he was soon upon Esdeath''s room, thergest one in the bunker that he had to personally make for her when she was displeased with how small her previous one was.


    As he drew nearer he could see Kurome standing guard just outside the room. She was dressed heavily inyer uponyer of thick coats, at least two sets of Parc''s tracksuit pants and even over that a thick nket she was also wrapping around her head. Kurome lifted her eyes to him and sway of happiness awoke in them that brightened and warmed her body enough that the ring redness of her cheeks faded, even if only for a second.


    "Is she inside?" he urgently asked, he knew it was a stupid question especially considering he could hear cracking ice and angry screeches of Esdeath inside. Even flinching as she swore to the heavens.


    "I WILL SLAUGHTER YOU YOU PARASITE!"


    Kurome looked back to the room then back to Parc and muttered, "yes." No more, no less. She didn''t have the warmth to say anymore. Just when Parc was nning to skirt around her, Kurome darted into his chest and buried her face in him and let his warmth drain into her and give her the slightest bit offort this tundra could give her.


    Patting the back of her head Parc couldn''t linger for much longer and guided her off. "Summer will be back soon, why don''t you head to the tunnel and wait for them there? It''s a bit warmer as well."


    Kurome just nodded her head, no extra words of understanding, just a slow, inching hobble that dragged the bottom of his pant legs behind her. Parc watched her off and at another screech jolted and spun back to the room to now focus on the task at hand.


    Slowing his breathan effort that only proved to be painful from how bone-chillingly cold the bunker had be, especially around Esdeath''s room. Straightening his clothing Parc began to hype himself up, "alright, Esdeath''s giving birth. I''m going to be a dad." Colour drained from his face and he paced to the side, his hands mping to his head as he silently screamed ''I''m going to be a dad!? How, HOW, did I not see thising!? She''s been pregnant for months now and it''s only now I''m getting a reality check!?''


    ''Will I even be a good father?'' Parc shivered and looked back to the room. He didn''t have a role model to base himself off, he just abandoned him when he was a child. He knew how to be a father, he''d seen it plenty with the other kids, through the television and just through simple logic.


    Those thoughts brought a sick welling feeling to the bottom of his stomach. A gurgle of disgust namely, ''I can''t be like him.'' He hissed, vowing that for so long as he lived, he''d give this child a father a halfway decent father. His actions, both past, current, and future were doubtful to ever be truly fatherly. His dedication to one woman was it just wasn''t there and if there was another child, a half-sibling to this one, then he''d have to tear himself thin for them just as well.


    Straightening his back, bouncing on the balls of his feet, and iling his hands about, Parc finally forced himself to focus and reached for the door handle, wincing as the sheer cold immediately froze it to his fingers, and twisted it open.


    "Took you long enough you cur!" Immediately Esdeath roared, the entire room rumbling causing frosted kes to descend from above. Whenever they drew near Esdeath they''d quickly fade into nothing.


    Esdeathid on her bed just barely propping herself up as she clutched her bulging belly with w-like fingers. No matter what, Esdeath of all his girls was still the most terrifying. He could stand toe to toe with her, resist his sadism but when push came to shove, Parc knew this woman would forever be the most intimidating person he knew.


    Parc struggled to free his hand from the door handle and another contraction assaulted Esdeath that sent her ramming her head into the divoted backboard of her bed. "Graaah!" His attempts to escape the frozen handly only strengthened until he was frustrated enough to just rip it off, thankfully his aura stopped his skin from staying on the metal but it didn''t rid the sting of pain from welling.


    Free, Parc quickly came to Esdeath''s side, his mouth falling open but no words able toe out as he drew nks.


    Then suddenly, Esdeath shot one hand up with the speed of a viper and gripped his cor, tugging him down to her level and faced him hatefully in the eyes. "This. Is. Your. Fault."


    He didn''t have the will to correct her, to be honest, he didn''t have the brainpower to process what she''d said.


    With little else to do, Parc did the only thing he could. Clutch Esdeath''s hand prying it from his cor and held it in his.


    That quickly morphed to regret ase the next contraction he felt his bones crumbling from the ungodly power she produced.


    ***


    The bunker had changed, it wasn''t as homely as before. No light colours coating the walls, no soft furniture dotting the ce for Summer to seat herself. The couch had turned solid and was buried beneath a deep mound of ice.


    "My god. I''ve only been away for a few minutes." Summer turned to Kurome seeking answers.


    "Esdeath is a monster," was all Kurome could say as she guided Summer and Thumbelina through the internal hallways of the bunker.


    "This is all done with a semnce?" Thumbelina eximed half impressed, half horrified, "must require quite the person to control this" a scream echoed like the wail of a banshee, "ah, that must be her." The screams grew louder, more unearthly the closer they drew to the room. They would reverberate across the room, resonating with the ice to create these mncholic rings as the crystalline water vibrated rapidly.


    They came to Esdeath''s bedroom, the door was wide open but in the gap of the aperture, a film of ice had formed. They could see through it to see blurry shadows of ck and white.


    Summer approached the frosted wall and scanned it all over. It was like Esdeath''s power was naturally sealing her off from the outside world in this vulnerable state of hers.


    Pressing her hands against the ice, Summer shoved it as hard as she could and the wall shattered sending her stumbling and almost copsing had she not caught herself. Lifting her head she met with Parc''s pained eyes and to his side, the ring, bloodshot blues of Esdeath.


    "GET THIS PARASITE OUT OF ME!" she screamed.


    Thumbelina skirted around the dazed Summer and hastened to Esdeath''s bedside. "Yes, yes, we''ll get right to it. Now, can you tell me how much time is passing between your contractions?"


    In response, Esdeath''s stomach tensed and she screamed to the high heavens. The bellows only weakening half a minuteter when her stomach loosened and her screams turned to pained panting.


    "Five minutes," Parc muttered, ayer of frozen sweat over his brow as he ground his teeth trying not to groan in pain from his crushed wrist. "There''s been five minutes since herst contraction, five minutes faster than the one before that." His voice trembled.


    "Hmm, well, it appears you are giving birth." Thumbelina perked up and looked down to Esdeath, what humour she was trying to convey going unnoticed as Esdeath cast her the most scathing re she could. "Fine, fine, be like that. Let''s get you on your side then."


    Thumbelina huffed and digging her hands beneath Esdeath, cracking a film of creeping ice tendrils in doing so, helped Esdeath rock onto her side facing Parc. Parcid his other hand atop her crushing one nning to only give her a few taps but the moment he touched her, ice encapsted his hand, freezing him to her.


    "I hope you do realize how utterly ridiculous this birth will be." Thumbelina took Esdeath''s left leg and lifted it, a nce to Parc''s hand told her he wouldn''t be of use so she looked to Summer, "Summer dear, can you help me here. I just need you to hold her leg up while I assess the situation."


    Summer''s eyes red nervously but still came to Thumbelina''s side and took Esdeath''s leg from her after Thumebling gently bent it at the knee. Peach knelt beside the bed and pushed her head between Esdeath''s legs to inspect whatever it was she needed to.


    "Oh my, hello they honey." She muttered and withughter looked to Parc, "looks like someone''s excited to say hello." In response Parc only paled heavily, colour draining from his visage.


    "Nothing? Really? I''m trying to help you detense and everything I''m doing is just not helping?"


    "It''s really not." He squeaked a response.


    "Honestly. I don''t know why I try." Puffing, Thumbelina reached a hand to Esdeath''s lower back then said, "alright deary, I need you to tuck your chin in and start pushing."


    Esdeath followed her orders, her chin touched her chest, her grip crushed Parc''s bones and she began tensing her stomach like she was going to the toilet and screamed in agony at the same time.


    "Alright, a bit more, you can do it." By the time Parc saw his child''s forehead, his mind had gone nk. No thought could process as he watched their head extrude from Esdeath. He didn''t hear her call to Kurome to get nkets and warm waterthetter an impossibility with the frozen pipesand told Esdeath to stop pushing as the babies head was free.


    By the next time his consciousness returned to him she was there, wrapped snuggly in thick white and ck nketpletely unfazed by their frigid surroundings.


    "It''s a girl." Thumbelina chuckled and brought the bundled infant to Esdeath. The frost that was keeping Parc locked to her cracked and fell and she reached for the bundle of weeping child and sitting up, took her.


    For what little Parc could think at that moment, he could have sworn he saw Esdeath smiling. Not psychotically, not with pure unfiltered insanity, but something else something not her.


    "You will make the perfect soldier. Won''t you?"


    Parc broke from his fazed thoughts and gaped at Esdeath''s promation.


    "We will start your training soon my soldier. I will turn you into the most powerful weapon this world will ever see." A cold, evil spark lit in Esdeath''s eyes. Parc looked to Thumbelina, then Summer, and in them, he could see their trepidation as they processed what she was saying. "You will ughter those who displease you, take what you want." Esdeath''s quirked her eyes to Parc, "and you will let no man dominate you."


    "You know," Summer appeared by Parc''s side, "she will do that if you don''t stop her."


    "I don''t think I have a choice." Parc held his hand, a quick look to him show his hand maimed, his bones crumbled and sending agony coursing through his body, the only reason he wasn''t reacting so heavily being the adrenaline of his child being born as well as the chill which he was pretty sure had turned his nerves into deadbeats.


    ***


    "Thank you, again." Parc winced as he lead Thumbelina towards the Cantilever front door.


    "Absolutely no problem. Just do know, I will be back in the morning to check on her. By then, I do hope you have a name for her." Pressing through the doorway, they mbered up the frosted and slippery steps and onto the cliffs overlooking the Emerald forest.


    "I Jesus Christ, I didn''t even think up a name for her." Biting his thumbs he paused and looked around. Around him radiating from the Cantilever a thickyer of snow coated the earth for nearly twenty meters, outside of that rain bulleted down from the heavens like a horde of soldier emptying their magazines. Stood outside the circr precipice he could see Ozpin and Glynda.


    "No worries, you wouldn''t be the first father I''ve dealt with who has nned nothing for the child he knew wasing for months."


    There was nothing he could say against that.


    Making their way towards Glynda and Ozpin, Thumbelina stepped before him and spun around, "it has been a pleasure Parc. It''s been a long time since I''ve bared witness to the miracle of life." Thumbelina yawned, "ahhh I must be getting to bed now, and a shower. I feel as if my fingers are about to fall off."


    Parc chuckled, "I know how you feel."


    "If you want, you can join me." She teased.


    "That''s quite alright Thumbelina." He responded weakly.


    "Just because I''m old doesn''t mean I can''t challenge you like those younger girls." She winked and backed away, leaving no room for him to say anything else. Parc shook his head, following behind her ending right at the precipice divide between snow and earth.


    "Thumbelina, care to exin? Better yet, Mr Evans, would you care to exin just what this is?" Ozpin tensed and sped his cane tighter and indicated to the dividing line of snow with the head of it.


    "Localized weather phenomena." Parc deadpanned.


    "Right, because sudden cold fronts will hang exclusively around a single, circr area producing snow." Ozpin deadpanned back. "Be clear with me Parc. Is this the work of Summer? Or do you have another of the maidens?" Ozpin narrowed his eyes and strengthened his posture. If Parc had not one, but two of the maidens he couldn''t imagine the sheer havoc he could cause. But this snow, this chill, Ozpin began to think. ''I must contact Ironwood, ensure Fria is safe.''


    "Yep, it''s a maiden." Parc brought a hand to his chest and made makeshift ws, "she has two boobs, a tight ass, and a vagina and screams my name at night."


    Ozpin sighed and rolled his eyes, "do know this Parc. While you may have leverage over me. I am not just going to sit idly by as you go about doing whatever it is you do."


    "I don''t expect you to Ozpin." Parc looked to Glynda and straightened his back, having no more will to deal with them. "Glynda, I''ll be seeing you at my next lesson. Perhaps we could have another date sometime in the future?"


    Glynda trembled and sucked in her lips, casting him a look filled with womanly hate. Something he may very well have been intimidated by if he didn''t know she still walked about with his gift inside her. "I would rather jump off this cliff without my aura activated."


    "Ouch. Harsh words. Anyways, I''ve got to figure a name out for my daughter and start defrosting my well, everything." Parc backed away and was soon descending the steps leaving the three to watch him off.


    "Thumbelina, I am expecting you to exin each and every fine detail. Not only about what you were doing with him, but the shape of this building of his. Where the doors are, where the halls are, the shape of everything."


    Thumbelina looked to him and rolled her eyes, "oh please, as if that''s going to help you." Thumbelina pushed between them and slowly made her way back to Beacons to warm herself up.


    As they watched her off, Ozpin asked, "how many have been found?"


    Glynda lifted her tablet and flicked through the numerous camera images of Vale and the area surrounding Beacon. All images focused on splotches of white snow and treescking their leaves. "Seven so far, five all across of Vales districts and three within the Emerald forest and the Foreverfall."


    Ozpin bit his tongue and spat. "How can he have so many escape routes? Do you think that is them all?"


    Glynda shook her head and shrugged.


    "Cancel your lessons for tomorrow. I want you to focus on finding as many of these coldspots as you can. We need to know everywhere he is and can be."


    She frowned, Ozpin was sounding more and more devilish the longer Parc was here. At first he was calm, neutral even but as the days went by where he would nervously fumble and forget where his mouth was when drinking his coffee, he began turning colder. More neurotic and just out of it.


    "You''re sounding like Ironwood," Glynda eximed.


    "Ironwood may be much, but he has certain points we can all do to follow."


    Clicking his cane onto the ground, Ozpin nce to Glynda and when she said nothing more, made his way back to Beacon.


    ***


    Sighing to herself, Glynda pushed into her bedroom and weakly made her way to her bed, tossing her tablet to her nightstand before flopping heavily onto the plush foam mattress. "What a nightmare" she grumbled and flipped onto her backying an arm over her eyes. "Honestly, what is he expecting to do? It''s sounding like he''s nning to kill Parc in his sleep." Given how concerned Ozpin seemed to be for the boy''s sheer existence, the possibility didn''t elude her.


    A chill creased in, kissing her skin and piercing through her clothes. She looked down to her chest and noticed that pushing through the fabric of her blouse were her nipples. She gulped and unbuttoned three and pulled open the blouse to get a clear and proper look at her bright red and diamond-hard nipple. Not a single bra in sight.


    "Can''t believe I did this." Shaking her head Glynda let her blouse go and felt goosebumps rise across her body. Her gaze was soon drawn to her wardrobe as she sought the origin of the freezing chill. Around the box of thick mahogany, she could see cold mist descending through the cracks and felt her spine tingle nervously. "He couldn''t have"


    Rising to her feet, she arrived before her wardrobe and threw it open, all her clothing hung there, one of them the dress she''d been gifted by Parc for their date. She sifted through them and finding nothing of interest she moved behind all of them and saw the backboard of it was coated in ice.


    Gulping nervously, Glynda set her hand against the cold wood and pushed. It creaked and like a door on poor hinges opened inwards into a dimly lit tunnel. "How-" Glynda stepped away, she couldn''t believe it. He''d tunnelled into her room! Who knew how many times he''d been in here, who knew what he did to all of her belongings while she wasn''t here. Her gaze flittered past everything, her drawers, the picture she hung, just seeking for anything that wasn''t right but found nothing.


    One more nce into the darkness and Glynda''s heart shook. If Ozpin knew about this that she had a direct line to Parc. Just added with her date with him, it was like confessing she was on Parc''s side and not his.


    She couldn''t tell him. That much she''d have to live with.


    ***


    As Parc turned back into the cantilever, he was brought to a sudden pause and looked to the eater of worlds statue and watched it grind open. From its bowels came two girls, one beaming brightly while the other was hanging her body exhaustedly.


    "Are you kidding me? It''s been two hours and you two are only going back now?"


    Coco smirked, "what can I say. You left us high and dry. We needed to make up for lost orgasms."

 Chapter 248: The Conquerors Newborn [3]

    Chapter 248: The Conquerors Newborn [3]


    Esdeath had long fallen into sleep, apparently even the ice cold ex-general couldn''t help but knock herself out from pushing a melon through pinhead. In doing so she ultimately left their child with Summer as by then Parc was seeing Thumbelina out.


    When he returned after minutes of hastened scurrying through his tunnels, he hade into the lounge and saw her sitting there. Calm, but eyes filled with some unknowable sorrow as she trailed a hand through the thin and straggly hair of his daughter.


    Summer sniffled and before a tear could drop she had already swept it away. Hearing the soft thump of his footsteps she turned away from the entrance and cleaned her face as well as she could with one hand.


    "She''s sleeping," Summer whispered cing her index over her lips to shush him.


    Parc smirked and quicklybut gentlyremoved his shoes to leave him with the plush cushioning of his socks and seated himself besides the two.


    "Do you want to hold her?"


    He was hesitant but nodded just as well, holding out both his arms, Summer slowly leaned closer and transfered the bundled infant into his arm. "She''s light," he eximed, wholly unable to hide the beaming smile rising to his cheeks as he looked down at her pudgy cheeks filled with baby fat.


    "You''re just strong." Another sniffle sent her turning away to wipe her nose. "Have have you thought of a name?" she asked.


    "I haven''t even had the chance" no, he had plenty of chances, he just didn''t take them.


    "No rush, you''ve got more than enough time toe up with one."


    That he did, she wouldn''t grow over night. It would be months before she could even understand them. Still, it just didn''t feel right not having one nned for her. Made him feel sick, like he''d neglected her and refused her existance.


    She smacked her little lips, her head lulling side to side in difort and her eyelids scrunched. Parc knew what this meant and in the hopes of stopping the iing noises began bouncing her and rocked her.


    Whether it was his inexperience causing him to give to harsh of movements or simply her will to awake, she began to bawl, her voice screeching against and reverberating through the lounging room and causing Parc to recoil. To his side Summer giggled into her hand and reached out to take her from him.


    "Her, let me show you how a real mommy does it." Cooing to the little one, Summer pressed her cheek to her chest and began to rock side to side, letting the bundle listen to the soft thumping of her heart.


    Just like that, her weeping abated and slowly she lulled into slumber.


    It was a magical sight to Parc. Summer held his daughter like she was a piece of priceless art and tended to her so skillfully in such a short amount of time that it was it was just indescribable.


    "You''re good at that."


    "I''ve had practice with Ruby." Her chuckle quickly cracked with her voice and her head hung. Parc watched her lip tremble and her eyes grow hazy with sorrow.


    "Summer?"


    She sniffled and swept away her sorrow, "no, its, no, it''s nothing. I''m fine. I''m fine." She spoke more to herself than to him.


    Parc reached out a hand and set it softly atop her leg, giving her a small reassuring squeeze as he said, "hey,e on now, what''s going on?"


    Summer licked her lips and stroked her thumb over the little ones cheek, "It''s just" she began, head forever hanging. "I just didn''t think this would affect me so much. She''s not even mine and I just I can''t"


    "You can''t what?"


    "I can''t I can''t forgive myself." Parc''s mouth fell open as she continued, "I some part of me is telling me that I''m going to watch this little one grow but then I just think about Ruby how, how she hasn''t had me. How I couldn''t be there for her in her most vulnerable time. I abandoned her, I left her alone."


    "You didn''t abandon her Summer. You didn''t have a choice in what happened to you."


    "That''s just it, I did," she spun and stared him in the eye. Never once raising her voice beyond an whimpering cry, "I could have refused Ozpin at any time. I thought I was just going on an easy escort mission when I should have just retired. I had a daughter, this beautiful little girl who depended on me every day of her life and I wasn''t there because I kept saying ''just one more mission.''"


    "But you came back." He urged.


    "Ten yearster."


    "But you came back." Parc lifted his hand from her leg and to her cheek, "not a single day went by that you didn''t try to get back to Ruby. To Yang. You can say you weren''t there for her, you can say you abandoned her, but when your only goal for a decade is to get back to her, that''s you being the best mother you could be in the moment."


    A weak smile grew on Summer''s cheeks as she turned back to the squirming bundle and shook her head after keeping silent for minutes lost in thought. "You always have to be so annoyingly right, don''t you?"


    "Always," he leaned in and locked a quick peck on her cheek. "You know," he moved to her ear and whispered even lower, "you could always try again." Setting a palm over her belly, Parc swiftly pulled away and stood, "anyways, I''m going to get ready for bed." Leaving Summer staring at his back blinking profusely and soon turned her gaze down to where his hand once was. In the process she paused on the blue haired babe and then her belly before ring scarlet.


    "Did you just-" by the time she looked up he was gone, leaving not even a sound in his wake.


    "I can''t" she lowered the babe onto herp and set a freed hand over her belly. Feeling through her blouse the crystalline gem ingrained in her flesh. She''d seen one on Esdeath while she was inbour, it was rounded like hers, but heart in shape. A lump grew at the back of her throat, "is but I have Ruby and Yang"


    ***


    "Alright!" Parc echoed to the ss as he seated himself before them all atop an ornate rocking chair with a pen and notepad in his grasp. "I need baby name ideas." He muttered, pen tapping furiously atop his note pad as Glynda cast him a haping look of confusion.


    Looks were shared all throughout the ssroom as the students tried toprehend his wording. "Girls names preferably. I fyou have anything to do with ice, frost, and the cold in general, that will be a bonus Frieza? No that''s just no" he scratched his head with his pen.


    "Um, sir, what are you talking about?" Pyrrha lifted her hand and asked.


    "Frosch? No too much like froth Esdeath gave birthst night and I am ill prepared for her. Winter no, no already enough winters in this ce"


    Murmurs echoed loudly and the first to rise was Ruby, "Really!?" her silvers sparkled as brightly as the stars, "can we see her!?" always loud that one.


    "Maybeter." He waved Ruby away, "has anyone got any ideas." He looked up, scanned the crowd and sighed when no one lifted theirs. Until one did, slowly Weiss lifted her hand, her eyes a blend of reluctance and confidence. "Weiss, I''m guessing your idea''s starting with a W?"


    "Winnabell sir."


    Parc froze, an apt expression considering who his mind was having to deal with. "Winn abell" he mouthed and Weiss puffed her chest proudly. "I''m naming a baby from the modern day. And you want me o call her, Winnabell she''s sixteen hours old, not eighty years."


    Weiss'' confidence shattered and her cheeks red red with the lowughter filling the ss.


    "Really Weiss? Winnabell?" Yang sighed.


    "It''s a cute name." Weiss retorted, sternly standing her ground.


    "What? For a dolly?"


    "No." Weiss'' voice cracked revealing more about herself than she was intending to.


    Raising her hand, Yang blurted, "Windigo. Badass, deals with ice, and sounds like Wendy, perfect hey?"


    Yet again, Parc paused, his mind clicking like the stuck machinations of a broken watch. "Do you even know what a wendigo is?" Parc strained.


    "A badass name." Yangughed back.


    "A wendigo is a mythological monster formed through starving people eating eachother. It is a monster created through cannibalism. I am not calling my daughter a monstrous cannibal."


    "Eh," Yang shrugged, "still a badass name and you can''t tell me otherwise."


    Parc rolled his eyes, exasperated with these girls, "anyone else want to give me a stupid suggestion?" Silence reigned. "Tsk, here I thought you''d all be of use for once."


    "Sir," his gaze rolled onto Pyrrha and widened. A small tinkling of hope rose inside him. Perhaps she, of all of them, would give him a halfway decent answer.


    "Pyrrha! Please, go right ahead." Internally he was chanting, ''please be good, please be good and not stupid.''


    "Khione. It is a name derived from one of my ancestors, while it might seem innapropriate for me to suggest. Khione, at least within my family, harbours connotations of the cold as well as beauty and strength. Would this fit your criteria?" Even while seeming ever concious of Parc''s mere existance, she was still willing to open herself for such a small thing.


    "That''s actually really good," He beamed an quickly scratched it down, "at least one of you has a decent idea. Well done Pyrrha," within moments Parc''s hand shot into his pocket and pulled out a small golden token that he hurled through the air towards her. It spun and just before it was about to hit her forehead, Pyrrha shot her hand up and caught it, starring at the small golden chunk unsure of what to think.


    At that moment all eyes spun andtched onto that small, seemingly priceless chunk of metal with shimmering eyes.


    "Beny!" someone shouted.


    "Moira!" another bellowed above the former.


    "Tiffany!" a girl cried.


    "Sparky!" Parc swiftly filtered Nora from his list of ''smart'' students. Not that she was in that list to begin with.


    "Nia!"


    "Marriah!"


    On and on the ss called, one after the other with their ideas and personal favourites. All just vying for the price of a thousand lien tied up in a small piece of gold.


    "I swear all of you are idiots." Parc sighed and scanned the ss once more and fell to ke, her bow jerking and cheek twitching at every horrible word that escaped her ssmates lips.


    "ke!" Parc shouted out silencing the rabble, "do you have any ideas?" he asked hopeful.


    The secretive faunus frowned then bobbed her head to the side as if in contemtion. "Two actually, Freya, it''s named after a goddess of an old pre war religion and has to do with most things feminine, but I thought the associations with war would more than likely fit considering who her mother is." While Esdeath hadn''t shown up much during the lessons, whenever she did it was a day when Cardin would turn into an ice statue. "The other is Elsa. Ites from a story, the Ice Queen, and is the name of the very Ice Queen the story follows. I think those should fit your criteria."


    "They do," Parc smiled and ke quickly turned away knowing full well if she focused on it that she''d start being unable to not smell his scent assaulting her.


    Once more scratching down ke''s idea''s he huffed and bobbed his head. Behind him he heard Glynda''s heels clicking irately as she awaited the lesson to start proper and not waste time the students could be using to learn.


    "Anyways, I guess I should start the lesson before Glynda decides tomit the murder on me. Who wants to go first?"

 Chapter 249: Frustratingly Good

    Chapter 249: Frustratingly Good


    "Honestly," Glynda grumbled raising from her seat, her heels cking against the stone arena just as thest of the students filtered out. "Asking children to name your own child. That''s just irresponsible." Her voice was softer than usual, less confrontational.


    Parc nced curtly over his shoulder and rose a brow at her attitude. "I''m not good at naming things Babies, she''s not a thing, she''s a baby" in milliseconds his expression drained and tightened, "holy fucking fuck, I''m a dad." His mouth hanging open slightly ready to devour any passing fly.


    Glynda shimmied around and tilted her head to get a better view of his dazed, kilometre stare into nothingness. "I can barely believe it myself." She huffed and straightened her dress. "Honestly, someone like you seems particrly verse to putting your child in dangerous situations."


    He broke from his daze and red Glynda''s way, "just because I have enemies, doesn''t mean I''m going to be putting her in danger." Hissing through his teeth, he puffed and stood, "if anything I should be bloody terrified of her. She''s Esdeath''s daughter and if she so much as inherits Esdeath''s nonsense SHE''S going to be the one putting me in danger. God I hope she only gets it after she''s grown up." Parc sucked in his lips and paced off to the side lost in thought.


    The sun red in through small slits at the top of the wall allowing the barest shade of dull yellow lighting into the room, bathing both Parc and Glynda in its golden radiance. He''d yet to turn on themps but was likely soon to do so as the sun was setting. Just as quickly he was likely to disable them as he''d be leaving to get back to the bunker to check on his daughter and run through more idea''s for her name.


    "What exactly would she inherit then? That unusual frost fromst night I''m presuming?"


    Parc halted his pacing and spun his head to Glynda and smirked. Cracking one knuckle he faced her fully, "I''m not going to answer that."


    Rolling her eyes, Glynda crossed her arms and tightened her fingers around her elbows. "Forget I even asked." She wasn''t going to let him have her body again. Not for such a meagre question. ''Then again,'' memories from the night before rpsed and yed again inside her.


    ''If you can, get what you can out of him. I don''t care how, just do what you can.'' Ozpin''s voice echoed in her ears and the image of him hunched over his desk, lips burried into his fists. He was stoic, but he was more paranoid than ever. He''d basically told her to sell herself as a whore to be a spy.


    Glynda trailed her gaze over Parc and those thoughts shifted to others, of an alleyway, a dress, and a little ck pill. She looked back to Parc, grit her teeth the just as quickly looked away. She couldn''t think about those things, if she did it left her ufortable and tight down there.


    Scanning her, Parc saw a slight tremble to her hips that entuated her tight bottom just barely hidden behind the pencil skirt conforming to all her desirable contours. As he drew up to her chest he could only smirk brighter when he saw the points at the top of her bosom rising but not quite lowering as she caught her breaths and calmed herself.


    A sparkle rose to Parc''s eyes and as he turned his gaze down to his notebook, that sparkle died. ''Is now really the time to be a pervert?'' he mulled the thought, weighing the pros and cons. He had a newborn but the chance to tease Glynda, it didn''te around as often as he''d like.


    The war of angels and devils as brought about by cartoons raged atop his shoulders. On one, his left, was the angel tugging him to his daughter. On the other, the devil was staring holes into Glynda''s skirt and going ''awooga,'' for some inexplicable reason. Of course, they fell into verbal spats with each other in search of a victor, dick or brain.


    ''Not like I''m abandoning her,'' Parc bit his lips, felt a buzz in his pocket and checked his scroll.


    ''I know you enough to know if you don''t do what your thinking about, you''re going to whine. Your daughter will be fine. Just clean yourself up before you get back.''


    Parc eyelids widened and he looked up to his hidden camera and chuckled. How Summer was siding with the devil, he wasn''t sure. He just hoped she wasn''t going to have her fun in the same room as his daughter.


    Stuffing the pseudo-hone into his pocket he flicked away the angel and grew his devil horns and let his heavy footsteps inform Glynda of his approach. "I wonder what you''re thinking about for this to be happening." Reaching around her belly he lifted a hand to her breast and teased lightly the bump of her nipple while his other hand danced down her fleshy thigh before trailing inwards.


    Just as swiftly Glynda had summoned her riding crop to her hand and flicked it like a wand, forefully tearing Parc''s hands from her body.


    "Don''t touch me like that. I don''t have any will to deal with you right now. Not in that manner." Her voice was venomous and scathing. "Not after that."


    Parc could onlyugh in low, rumbling tones. "After what, Glynda? After I took you to dinner and on a nice date?"


    "No, everything else."


    "And that is?" he made it clear he wasn''t going to let go till she said the words herself.


    Glynda ground her teeth to dust and through her spectaclesunched a beam of concentrated hate, "you. Ejacted inside of me. I could have gotten pregnant!"


    "You wouldn''t be the first."


    She recoiled and rolled her eyes. "Oh for the love of- that''s not even the worst part! You put this thing on me!" she pped two fingers against her groin but only got a hateful smirk from the widely smiling boy.


    "This thing? I don''t know about anything, you''ll have to show me this ''thing'' for me to know what you''re talking about."


    Going silent Glynda''s lips almost curled back like a snarling hound but swiftly stilled herself with a few well timed and lengthy breaths. "I''m going to ask you one time. Can you remove this thing." Glynda had gone to professor Peach in the past, not long after her date with Parc as she was concerned about this hollow crystalline ring that had formed just above her crotch and pubes. Whenever Peach tried to get a sample the woman would always smile as if knowing something about its origin, not to mention any time a knife or needle neared the gem Glynda would feel an uncontroble urge to shout out and stop her. It was embarrassing, it wasn''t even her own will telling her to do that and yet she couldn''t stop herself from doing it.


    "What. Thing?" Parc leaned closer and spoke each word slowly, powerfully.


    Glynda could only tighten her lips and growl. This man, he was so cocky, so infuriating. If she didn''t have to deal with Ozpin''s nonsense on a nigh daily basis she may have even thought him to be the worse offender.


    "You really want me to show you?" He shrugged and she rolled her head. "You''re sick, you know that. You have a newborn and your trying to get in my pants."


    "She''ll be fine. Summer''s looking after her." He could have told her he got the very womans permission but that would spoil the fun.


    "That changes nothing. She is still yours, and you still need to take care of her."


    "I will, and I n to." Parc dug his hands into his pockets leaving only his thumbs out and ced most his weight on his right leg. "Thing is, she''s got years to go before she''ll care about not seeing me every single day. So, in my books, I''ve still got some time to y around."


    "Honestly. Of-" she went silent, practically face read and practically steaming from her ears. "Fuuu calm. I. Am calm." Shutting her eyes she whispered those softly spoken words she slept to every night whenever she tried and failed to meditate.


    By the time she''d opened her eyes once more, he was gone. She was about to spin and p out her crop only for Parc to predict her move and steal her hand. His grip tight, almost crushing as it forced her crop and catalyst for her semnce from her grasp, sending it thumping to the ground as he stole her other arm and jerked it behind her back.


    She struggled at first as a buzz in Parc''s pocket rang from Summer sending a ''don''t you dare.'' That he could onlyter imagine was said with scathing expectation of the boy.


    "What? Going to **** me now? Because I won''t bow to you?" Glynda spat.


    Parc chuckled, his breath stinging against the nape of her neck. "I might be an asshole Glynda, not that much of one. No," his voice dropped lower into a whisper, "it''s just, I thought you would be interested in knowing that yourst question the one where I told you Ozpin''s little war is more personal." She recalled it well enough like he''d said it just yesterday. Parc eased his grip on Glynda''s wrists and soon released her but she didn''t immediately escape away from him. "That, that''s the very question that Ozpin has been bugging Ozpin so much."


    She turned her head back but could barely see anything bar the tip of his shoulder over his. "I guessed as much."


    "Then you''re very smart. I know people who you could hit in the face with that information and they''d barely understand the first two words. I''ll tell you this as a little bonus the maidens didn''t start by a man sharing his powers to four cutesy girls who helped him out on a shitty day."


    Just like that, Glynda couldn''t feel him behind her anymore. She spun nigh instantaneously and saw only feathers falling like they always did. Her head turned all over for a sign of where he went but there was nothing. It would be pointless either way, she knew that. Thest time she''d found his hidden path he''d filled it up and built a new one.


    sping her fingers to balls, she was calmed only by the sting of her nails digging into her palm. When she opened it, she sent out a volley of her auraced with her semnce and lifted her crop into it. Staring down at it she bit her tongue and in the rising frustration let out a billowing scream and threw it halfway across the room. Before it even touched the ground she faced her palm towards it and halted it midair, having it slowly return to her hand and then back into its sheath on her boot.


    Pinching her blouse, she pulled it into a morefortable position and red at her raised nipples. She could swear they were harder than before. "I hate this school. Everywhere I go, someone is antagonizing me, annoying or some other BULLSHIT!" Glynda stomped her foot and billowed, she didn''t care if Parc had microphones listening in, let him. Not like he''d tell Ozpin, he''d already seen more of her than she''d let anyone else in recent memory see.


    Steeling her gaze she made quick work of the steps and left the cantilever. Muttering words of swears and frustration under her breath. When she returned to her room she at first was hesitant to take ''that'' out of her drawer, ultimately she did but just as well, she found it insufficient. It brought her close, kissed all the right spots but it was cold, lifeless.


    ''Frustrating.'' Tossing the wettened shaft to the side, Glyndaid back with one arm over her eyes. Her clothsced with sweat and her panties with her nectar. Letting her head fall to the side, her gaze fell to her wardrobe, its two handles locked together with a thick chain and a piece of paper still settled within the crack as another way of telling if ''he'' ever invaded her personal space more than he usually did.


    "Bastard. Why''d he have to be so frustratingly good at sex. He''s half my own bloody age for gods sake."

 Chapter 250: Untold Knowledge

    Chapter 250: Untold Knowledge


    "Exactly why am I being dragged along?" Weiss huffed as she alongside the rest of her team hiked across the cliffside on a one stop trip to the Professors cantilever. Lead of course by an excitable Ruby, as ever.


    "Because. There''s a cute baby and I want to see it." Ruby sparkled.


    "It''s a baby Ruby. If you want to see one you might as well get yourself a boyfriend and make one yourself oh wait. I doubt weapons could get you pregnant." She said, ignoring the ominous crack of Yang''s knuckles and the death stare the yellow sister was sending her.


    "You don''t know that." Ruby puffed up her cheeks and as a gust of wind swept up from the cliff quickly pushed down her skirt before it could hike up.


    "Ruby. I know for a fact that a sword, will not get you pregnant."


    "Maybe a meat one." Yang cackled from the side and stalled Weiss'' mind. Lasting only seconds before the princess red crimson.


    "Yang!" she bellowed.


    "I don''t think meat would make for a very good weapon Yang. I think I''d only end up feeding the grimm. Not killing them."


    Yang could only stare dumbly at her younger sister. When her lips curled up and her head shook, she stepped close, hooked an arm aorund Ruby''s shoulder and sighed. "One day Ruby. One day you''ll be old enough to understand grownup puns."


    Ruby looked up to Yang, a single brow raised and innocence to her eyes. "What''s that supposed to mean. I''m plenty grown up! I''m already eighteen!"


    "Ruby" Yang sighed and nced over her shoulder to ke who was nkly staring out over the emerald forest. "You turn eighteen in a month."


    "Twenty two days. Come on, I''m basically eighteen already. I''m old enough to get your puns."


    "Really?" chuckling, Yang released Ruby and turned her full attention to her sister. "Then tell me dear sister. Exactly what was I being punfully funny about?"


    Ruby mulled it for a second but bobbed her head and spoke, "penises."


    In a millisecond, Yang could hear a crack in her mind and her expression turned shocked, much like the other two girls surrounding them. "W-what?"


    "Penises. Willies. Junk in the front trunk. Meat swords. I might be a bit dull but I''m notpletely out there. I know about the sex."


    "No-but-how do you-"


    "You left porn on a few years ago. It was funny at first not really interesting though. Oh! There was also this time when Jett brought a dirty magazine to signal and we just flipped through it in the break Yang?"


    Yang''s arms hung limply at her side while her lc eyes were zed and lost. Mouth hung wide as well. Ruby waved a hand over her sisters face but Yang simply did not respond.


    "Yang? Hello? You there?" still nothing. Ruby looked to her partner and her sisters partner, "I think I broke her."


    "I can see that." Weiss sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "Honestly. How did she not expect you to know what sex is?"


    Ruby shrugged, "dunno. Yang''s always been pretty protective when ites to sexy times. I mean, It''s not like I haven''t heard her masturbate before."


    Weiss in turn gaped and flushed but yet still, Yang was undauntedly frozen in ce. "I do not need to know any of this Ruby. Not a single bit."


    "You asked."


    "No. I asked how she didn''t expect-you know what. I just, I can''t be bothered to deal with this. Let''s just get get this over with already."


    "What about Yang?" Ruby asked.


    "Just leave her. She''ll catch up." For the first time, ke spoke, already taking slow strides past her partner and further down the cliff face. Weiss soon following suit.


    Unsure of whether to stay or go now, Ruby looked to Yang and mulled the thought. Eventuallying to the conclusion that ke was right.


    Before she left though, Ruby stepped close and for quick assurance looked do the ways to the backs of ke and Weiss. A mischeivous smirk raising on her lips.


    ***


    Without the rest of the ss ande the setting sun, Professor Evans'' cantilver ssroom had taken on a forboding atmosphere. The statues of gold floating off to the sides within their indents, their horrible shapes lit only by faint torchlight casted shadows that entuated their more unnerving features. For the floating brain it showed off the array of tendrils and for the eye ball it was all those finely sculpted veins that crossed the vitreous.


    "Brrr" Weiss shivered, goosebumps crawling along her skin as the door creaked to a shut behind them. "This ce feels colder than As in winter."


    Ruby puffed a breath and saw no smoke, "I think it''s just you. I find it''s quite warm actually." Skipping down the steps, Ruby cupped her hands around her mouth and let out, "echo!"


    ''Echo''


    ''Echo''


    ''Echo''


    The girl giggled foolishly to herself.


    "Taco!" she called.


    ''Taco''


    ''Taco''


    ''Taco''


    "Ruby, for the-"


    "Weiss is snooty!"


    "Hey!"


    ''Weiss is snooty''


    ''Weiss is snooty''


    ''Weiss is snooty''


    "Ruby, I am not snooty!"


    ''Yes you are''


    ''Yes you are''


    ''Yes you are''


    The girls all paused. Weiss hadn''t moved her gaze from Ruby and she definitely didn''t see the girl say anything. She turned and looked over her shoulder towards ke who was staring off at the multieyed worm statue. She didn''t look to have done it either.


    "That was you wasn''t it?" Hopeful, Weiss focused to Ruby but quickly turned her head back when thenguid Yang pushed herself into the room. Still agape and lost in her thoughts, neither realizing norprehending the numerous dark squigles painted across her face.


    Even her teamfor as much as she trusted themkept silent or just didn''t acknowledge the malformation of her pretty face.


    "Um, n-no. I thought it was you."


    "You were looking at me. I didn''t say that."


    "And you were looking at me and I definely didn''t say it. So it has to be ke or Yang."


    "Wasn''t me." ke muttered loud enough for her echo to reverberate to them.


    There were only two options left to the girls, and it certainly couldn''t have been Yang. She wasn''t even in the room by then. Ruby and Weiss met the others eyes, their cheeks paling an equal shade of white.


    "This ghosts don''t exist. Right?"


    "Of-of course not. Don''t be ridiculous Ruby. It''s just a y on sound. Your echo just reverberated in a weird way and made that noise." Weiss crossed her arms and nodded her head in a manner Ruby could only guess was made in an attempt to assure herself.


    As the girls shared a gulping noise, ke echoed from the side. "I think I found the door!" she dug her hand into a little crook by the eye and pressed in a small hidden button. Throughout their time since entering the room, her nose had been ring, following the professors potent scent that left her lower half ufortable, and using that trail tracked him to his secret tunnel.


    The moment the button pressed one of the statue creaked loudly, wailing like a banshee as it scraped open. In response to the noise Ruby and Weiss ended up huddling close to eachother, staring fearfully at the dark, foreboding tunnel revealed to them.


    "Ruby," Weiss creaked, "can we just, like. Come back tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I vote we go back to our room and order some crappy pizza and watch a cheesy movie as team building!"


    ke rolled her eyes, scoffing at the cowardly nature of the two girls. "Ruby. You have been wanting to see the baby since the professor mentioned her. Are you really letting a little noise scare you?" ke was already settled in the door way, peering into the darkness and saw how utterly empty it was. The walls were made of stone brick so firmly packed together she doubted even the strongest of earthquake could shake it.


    When Ruby eyed past her, she though only saw the pitchest of cks and paled even further.


    "Sh-she''ll be here tomorrow."


    "And the day after that." Weiss added in post.


    "Oh please you two. And here I thought you were the reasonable one Weiss." Scoffing, ke trekked into the abyss and was soon devoured by the darkness, never to be seen again.


    Except when she turned back to see if the rest of her team was following. At that point her golden eyes shimmed with a dull glow in the darkness. When she saw not a single one of the three on her heel the two shimmering orbs rolled and spun, fading away alongside the hollow clicking of ke''s heels against the stone paving of the tunnel.


    "I''d say its reasonable to be scared of ghosts." Ruby mouthed and once more met her partners gaze. They nodded then sighed, and soon were following suit.


    When Yang joined them past the aperture, they were suddenly brought to a freeze as behind them the hidden door creaked and thunked shut. Quickly Ruby bolted towards it and tried to open it but couldn''t.


    "Ruby."


    "Yes Weiss?"


    "Please tell me the door did not just close behind us."


    "The door did not just close behind us."


    "Perfect." Weiss threw back her head and in turn, silent screams filled the tunnel.

 Chapter 251: The Visit [1]

    Chapter 251: The Visit [1]


    "You know, you two look adorable like that." Yang mirthfully chuckled as she cast a look over her shoulder towards Ruby and Weiss. They were huddled close to the other practically locked at the hip as their scrolls spun around at every dripping noise to lighten up the dark stone brick d hallway.


    "Has has this ce always been so scary?" Ruby whimpered.


    "Well, normally we don''te here in the middle of the night. So, yeah. I think so." Turning her gaze back down the way Yang could see therge dark veneered doors leading into the professors subterraneanpound where their mother also lived. She didn''t so much as fear the dark as found it subtly unnerving, especially whenever her whispers would echo back and forth against the walls growing increasingly distorted the more, they did so.


    Casting a sidelong look to her side she could see the barest shape of ke, calm as could ever be as her special faunus eyes gave her a sort of night vision. ''Lucky bitch,'' Yang huffed amusedly.


    As they drew near Yang wasted no time in lifting her hand and sending a few swift raps against it. Hearing a harsh ''thud-thud-thud'' as it filled the room it lead into and drew the attention of whoever it wasing to open the door.


    "Please hurry, please hurry," in the background Ruby''s wilful whispers rumbled at twice the volume. Eachced with a shifting of her pale face head.


    Soft bootsteps muddled by the thick door were faintly heard, soon followed by a click and a twist of the handle that belied the smooth and silent opening.


    "Girls!" Summer beamed at them from the door way. Her hair tied up into a neat pony tail and dressed in the simplest attire she could find in her wardrobe. A shirt with a wide cor that hung off one shoulder unabashedly showing off the ck bra-strap keeping her boobs supported as well as a pair of off white men''s pyjama''s she had to roll up as they were too long for her legs.


    "Come in,e in," just as quickly as the door had opened, Summer had stepped out of the way allowing Ruby and Weiss to practically rush in like bulls seeing red. She followed them with tired blinks and a half-hearted chuckle before turning back to Yang, muttering, "I take it they didn''t like the darkness?"


    Yang met her mother''s eyes and saw slight dark rings beneath them, "they got themselves all creeped out with echoes back in the ssroom." She threw a pointed thumb over her shoulder before entering right after ke whose head nigh immediately began wandering, nose ring all the while sending her cheeks scarlet.


    "Yeah those can be" Summer diverted her gaze gaining her own flush. She was more than just loosely ustomed to those hollow voices, though unlike her daughters and their friends, her echoes were morescivious than anything. "Creepy."


    Shutting the door after them Yang sidled past her sister with Summer just on her heel. Soon passing by before Yang got to the doorway leading to the lounge. "So, a baby huh?"


    Summer weaklyughed, "yeah. It''s uh, a bit of a thing, isn''t it?"


    "Mom, I have literally no experience with babies. That''s something you should be telling me."


    "Oh-oh, right. Er, sorry. Been a little out of it for a while." Summer''s gaze darted to the side. It was clear for Yang, even ke to see that she was lost in her mind.


    "You alright mom? You''re acting all out of it?"


    Summer met Yang''s concerned gaze and smiled, "oh, I''m fine. Peachy, perfect. Maybe a little tired with the new baby but I''m fine, absolutely perfect."


    "I counted five repeats of words that basically mean the same thing." Stepping around Summer, Yang spun and forced her still, her gaze now more determined and worried. "Somethings up with you and its more than just a baby."


    A soft smile grew on Summer''s lips and she shook her head, "honestly Yang, it''s nothing. I''m just a little tired helping Parc with the baby" as if hearing''s its moniker, harsh infantile bawls drew the five girls attention to the lounge door. Summer quickly pushed off the door and circled easily around Yang, e on, she''s in here. Just," she paused and waved her hands in a way to tell them to keep their voices down, "just use your inside voices, okay?"


    Yang strained, displeasured that Summer had chosen to avoid the conversation but nodded nheless and followed her as the second to enter the room. Already feeling a strange blend of warm and cold all twisting together in an unsettling void of proper heat regtion.


    Seated atop therge couch nestled like an ind off to the left was the professor. His eyes wide and glued to the bundled in blue and bawling babe in his arms. Rocking her with as gentle and rhythmic a motion as he could. His efforts appearing in vein as the blue haired infant was intent on telling him her woes.


    "Honestly," Summer huffed and was quickly passing by the second form seated by the couch. Esdeath, Yang recalled her as being. The woman who seemed eternally pissed at everything though now had a much slimmer bellypared to thest time Yang had seen her. Compared to Parc she was hunched over, head buried in her hands and hands blocking her ears as her lips rapidly moved to make silent, hating words at the noise. "I leave you for one second and your already making her cry."


    "I did exactly what you told me to do." Parc willingly released the baby into Summer''s grasp, and she nuzzled her close to her chest. "It just doesn''t work."


    "You don''t work!" Summer spat and began to rock the child into silence. Doing so in the seconds after the babies cheek pressed against her chest and began to listen to the slow thumping of her heart.


    As Summer lowered herself with a sigh, Esdeath pried her hands off her head and lowered them to her neck. Silently the woman looked up to her baby and scathed with cheek twitching. "Why is it. That you are better at calming my own blood than I or the child''s father." She hissed.


    "Because I''m not a frigid egomaniac with a superiorityplex. And you can sense that can''t you Khione, you can tell Sumsum''s a good mommy can''t you." Numerous sets of eyes widened in tandem with the appearance of Summer''s baby voice.


    "Sum sum?" struggling to hold herself fromughing, Yang stered a hand over her mouth and turned away to start heaving. Meanwhile as if pulled by the gravitation a newborn had over women, Ruby and Weiss were already crossing the distance separating them, Ruby skirting to the back of the couch while Weiss found space just off to Summer''s right.


    As they looked down at the loosely bound infant, they could see her pudgy, baby fat filled cheeks and bright blue sparkling eyes that wandered about and let out numerous puffy noises and garbled goo''s.


    "Aw. She''s adorable," the girls were utterly enthralled as the little ones eyes wandered over them causing them to fawn.


    "I know," Summer beamed.


    As they were Summer was busy nuzzling Khione against her chest, Parc chuckled and pushed himself up, "you girls want anything?" he asked turning his gaze to them.


    "Just water is alright," Summer replied, and Ruby turned her eyes up.


    "What do you have?" she asked.


    "Just about everything."


    "Cookies?"


    "I mean," he hesitated at the slight sparkle of the girls eye, "maybe not cookies." Ruby sighed, mournful that her cookie craving would once more go unfed.


    "We have some biscuits in the snacks drawer." Without even raising her head, Summer spoke. "And we have cookie dough icecream in the freezer. Actually," finally she looked up from the bubbly infant, "could you make me some tea?"


    "What kind."


    "The usual please."


    "Got it. Esdeath?" in response Parc was sent a ornery hiss. "Okay, nothing. I get it." Throwing his hands up he skirted around Summer and Weiss'' legs allowing Ruby to lunge herself over the backrest and onto her mother''s left. Coming to ke and Yang he could see ke doing her utmost to not squirm ufortaly while Yang gave him the simplest set of narrowed eyes she could produce. "What about you two?"


    "I''m goo-"


    "Nyaa-ghk-" All eyes pulled to ke at first for the unusual yowling noise she made and then for the harsh jab she sent into her own stomach that made her buckle and fold in half. "I''m fine." She said clutching her now aching stomach.


    Somehow, Parc doubted that.

 Chapter 252: The Visit [2]

    Chapter 252: The Visit [2]


    Parc nced over his shoulder and let out a little amused huff when he saw ke standing idly by, fingers pinching her nose and face a bright red as she attempted to collect and the treats from the drawers, tipping them after fumbling with the wrapping until she could only puff her cheeks, hold her breath, and make use of her other hand.


    "You know, it would be much easier to just, y''know, breath normally?" he chuckled, knowing full well the aftermath something like that would do to the girl.


    ke turned an eye to him and for the briefest of seconds a scowl pressed her features as she ripped open the bag of biscuits, poured out the contents and returned to pinching her nose, gasping as the air left her lungs and returned to her.


    Though as it returned ke''s entire body shivered and her eyes rolled. Even though itsted barely a few moments it was enough for Parc to grow a wider smile.


    ''It would be so easy,'' shaking his head he picked from the shelves a few tubs filled with loose tea leaves and a few small boxes with the DIY tea sachets Summer so enjoyed using for her more floral arrangements. He set them neatly atop the silver tter right by Weiss'' double walled mug so she could have her pick of drink. He had originally been anticipating her wanting coffee or something of the sort, but no, the girl wanted the simple boiled and vored water. With a dash of honey of course.


    Moving to pluck the c from the fridge for himself and Yang, Parc also collected a ss bottle filled with syrupy grenadine and gave his own ss a slight shot before filling it up to just below the three quarters mark as the rest would be filled with ice.


    Setting back the grenadine, Parc''s gaze wandered over his collection of vorings and paused at one in particr. Catnip. Exactly why someone decided to turn catnip into a syrup he wasn''t entire sure. He did suspect that the producer was likely to be some form or another of cat faunus, especially considering it hadee from some faunus runpany just like all the other syrups.


    Parc nced at it for a few moments then tossed his gaze to ke. She wasn''t looking. Taking that opportunity he took it and began unsealing it, removing the heat shrunken stic around the cap and swift unscrewed the thin metal cap. Bringing it beneath his nose he took an analytical sniff and rose his brow as he could only sense a weak fragrance of mint with a surprisingly pathetic lemony undertone.


    ''This gets cats off apparently?'' he looked once more to ke, her back was now turned to him as she herself scoured the fridge for something or another. ''I mean, I get cats off as well and phrasing Parc. Absolutely brilliant phrasing.''


    As ke turned back, she licked her lips as if tasting something other than Parc in the nonexistent winds of the subterranean kitchen. When shetched to him she met his almost amused eyes and trailed down to the bottle of pale yellow syrup in his hand. She couldn''t read thebel as his hand was covering it, but she could see them, those awfully familiar triangle leaves each divoted numerous times on every side before tappering out to a wide tip.


    "That''s" she gulped, "that wouldn''t happen to be catnip, would it?" her voice was garbled as she hadn''t lifted her fingers from her nose even then.


    Parc looked down to the bottle then back to the girl with as malicious a smirk he could produce and held it out to her. "Why don''t you have a sniff and tell me?"


    In seconds kes expression morphed, eyes widened, skin paled and her lips fell open as if to say no.


    "I can''t really smell anything. Then again, catnip isn''t something for my type."


    ke could only watch and feel as this cold aura erupted from Parc like he was trying to lull her into a trap. It wasn''t hard to see, if she released her nose and took a sniff undoubtedly a bunch of his scent would join the catnip, which for her wasn''t the greatest thing to happen.


    "Uhh," ke nervously dashed her gaze away, turning to the door as if seeking to escape towards it. "Catnip it''s uh, not my favorite." She lied a lie so tantly dishonest it showed on her ears.


    "I''m sure. But who knows. Maybe you''ll like this one. I could even make you a drink with it. Non-alcoholic of course."


    Eying up the bottle, ke could feel that horrible pounding of her heart hastening as she knew very well what she was around catnipsomething she could only me her mothers bullying on. "No, no, seriously, I''m, I''m fine." Licking her lips, she tried to turn away but Parc just flurried himself before her causing her to start, thankfully still keeping her fingers locked tight to her nostrils.


    "Aww,e on ke. What cat doesn''t take the chance to try out some cat nip."


    Parc stepped ominously close and without even touching her, ke could feel the counter against her back as he came to block her every escape route like a towering, imprable wall. She could escape, she knew that, just a few well ced movements and some good usage of her aura and she could be out of the kitchen and away from himeven if that was for a small amount of time.


    "Just one sniff."


    It was clear to her that Parc was intent on this. On getting her enraptured in his grasp and turning him into another of his pets. Perhaps this was her destiny because in that moment, the thought of falling didn''t seem all that bad. She tried to push those thoughts away, she barely knew him but by his smell. Even with how sensitive it was she shouldn''t let herself be controlled by it, but it was just so alluring.


    Swallowing in lump, her breath escaped in a tremble and she shut her eyes. When she then opened them a faint surrender shone in then as she slowly released her nose and let Parc bring the bottle beneath her nostrils. With one small shake, she breathed in the deepest breath she could.


    For her, for cat faunus in general, catnip was a drug. It set off those receptors in their heads that lurched on euphoria. Far was it from being a drug for sexual arousal but still, it had the abilities to make both boys and girls weak in the knees.


    As the scent swept down her throat and into her lungs her eyes swiftly began to flicker and her legs began to wobble as she instinctively began nuzzling her cheek into the tip to spread the scent across herself. When that wasn''t enough her hands rose as if to take the bottle but Parc wouldn''t release it into her grasp leaving her to unconsciously lull out her pink tongue out andp up what little of the syrup she could.


    Then came the second assault. If the catnip had been the front line force wearing down her defenses, Parc was the cavalry so casually parading through her walls, decimating them and leaving nothing but a wake of rubble in the aftermath.


    Her body moved as if marited by that invisible demon known as instinct, it forced her mouth wider and pushed her tongue out even further down the neck of the bottle, following that small bead of yellowish syrup only to trail lewdly up to the tip as if she were teasing the underside of a mans cock.


    Parc beamed brightly, ''this girls got it in her.'' Her fingers dug into his hand and pulled the bottle closer and towards her increasingly moist lips before parting around the ring. Once more letting her tongue dance across the rim before burrowing into the bottle where she began to bob her head.


    Squelches and slurps escaped her joined by the rhytmic purring of her throat.


    And never once did her lust hazed eyes loose focus from his own.


    Throughout it all, she peered deep into his rubies with her ambers,pletely lost in her own world of a cat in heat.


    Parc licked his lips feeling a tightness rising in his trousers. No sooner was he pushing ke deeper against the counter, his body pressing to hers and letting her feel his man hood poke her belly through both their garbs.


    "Let go." He whispered.


    ke didn''t even hesitate to follow his order, her hands fell from his and swung loosely until they grasped the edge of the counter. Her lips still plump and tight aroung the head of the bottle, still revelling in the intoxicating taste of sweet catnip and the arousing scent of Parc''s iparably fragrant body.


    Lowering the bottle, slowly ke released it as well, her tongue trailed with it, snaking like a little worm with the bottle as if refusing to let that taste go. When finally her tongue could snake no more, it fell free leaving a trail connecting her and it.


    Like a panting dog, her tongue hung limply as she puffed out steamy breaths one could only find in a woman so lost in her own lust they couldn''t think anymore.


    Clunking the bottle down on the counter behind her with little care to the possibility it may fall, Parc swiftly bowed his body and brought his face close. He started from her chest, pushing warm breaths against her skin and surely rose higher.


    ke''s tongue was drawn like a ma to his lips and he was happy to meet her.


    He let his own tongue, let it tease the tip of hers and rolled around it, letting ke feel his gentleness, but just as quickly he let her taste his forcefullness as he brought her tongue into his mouth and gently bit down. It dealt her no pain but it told her simply, ''I am in control,'' and her instincts were more than ready to let him.


    She felt his hands, calloused and rough, press against her sides and dug beneath the ck triangr coattails of her vest toe in bare contact with her rosy and aroused flesh.


    His hands pressed further up, one tried to pry between her skin and her shorts while the other danced circles upon her hip. As he let free her tongue, he wasted no movements in stealing her lips proper and finally pushed his hand into her shorts, pressing even beneath the side strap of her panties.


    "Ahem."


    But just like that, as with all moment where one loses themselves. Something muste along to stop it from happening. Parc''s caresses halted, his digging digits paused and his eyes skirted to the side to meet with the brow raised, hands on hip posture of Summer.


    "I get that you''re a boy with urges. Bute on. My daughters are in the other room and we''re getting thirsty." She nced to ke but even with all her mature experience it was abundantly clear from her cheeks and the slight squirm of her body that she was growing just as aroused.


    Rolling his eyes, Parc extradited his lips from kes and freed his hands from her pants, soon cing his right on his hip and let the left hang free. "This is the second time you''ve cockblocked me this week Summer."


    "Uh-huh. As if that means anything to you." She puffed. Looking to ke she could see the girl trembling heavily and staring with predatory intent at Parc as if moments away from pouncing and having him plough her into oblivion. "You are like enemy number one for faunus, you do know that right?" her steps brought her swiftly to his side and soon she was tugging and pushing him away from ke.


    "I''m aware." He was also using that to his best, at least, where the White Fang was concerned. "I just think ke''s got it worse. She''s been bottling it all up for a while now." The girl didn''t respond, simply panted.


    "I''m sure that''s why and not because you like being pushy."


    "Eh, not like I''m always pushy." She eyed him with the most ''oh really?'' expression he could have ever imagined. "Okay, maybe mostly pushy. But I can be more receptive of adies advances if they actually did any advancing that is." He could recall barely two who fit that profile. Four including Mez and Suzuka.


    ''Oh yeah those two exist.'' He thought.


    Summer sighed, not letting it be known to him that she firmly inscribed that little tidbit of information into her mind forter use, "could you just go get the drinks done? The girls haven''t noticed anything because their too stuck with Khione but I think Yang''s getting a little suspicious now."


    Parc chuckled and shook his head, "Yang''s always suspicious. Especially when she''s suspicious of me." It was less frustration and more an endearing trait of hers that was bound to make her one of the more interesting girls he could target.


    "Yeah. Because she''s smart. Now would you hurry it up. The waters just getting colder the longer you sit around pitching a tent."


    With a shake of his head, Parc threw his hands up in surrender and filling the cups with the still steaming water, proceeded to leave the kitchen and made way to the lounge.


    As his shadow faded from view, Summer turned back and looked over her shoulder towards ke. The girl was sopletely lost in rapture that she was still shivering even though he was gone. Sniffing the air, curious if she too could sense what ke could, Summer sighed. That''s when she saw it, between her legs dying her white shorts a darker shade, moistness.


    "Oh for the love of-" Summer slid to the sink, took out a ss and filled it to the brim with cold water then faced ke. "You''re going to thank me for thister." And threw the water across ke''s body.


    With feline reflexes, ke bolted and jumped in surprise from the wetness and the cold ness and without the possibility to respond, Summer had already spoken.


    "Oh no! ke I''m so sorry! Come on, let''s get you dried up. I think I have some clothes that might fit you."


    Internally, Summer was thinking, ''I am a terrible mother.''

 Chapter 253: The Visit [3]

    Chapter 253: The Visit [3]


    Summer gazed over the lounge with soft eyes. The girls of RWBY were strewn about the room bundled up in nkets, coddling up on mattresses Parc had brought out of the back room for them.


    Their stay, at least, what was meant to be a little visit to meet the little one, had ended up drawingte into the evening hours. Far past any meaningful curfew Beacon may have instated.


    Letting them head back now when each of them was yawning up a storm, Summer doubted they''d even get halfway to the main building before lurching and copsing. In the end it had been her idea to let them have a small sleepover, just for one day of course. It wasn''t as if they didn''t have the beds, given Parc''s illogical satchel with its ridiculous storage, she was thinking he was just going to pull out entire cottages for the girls to sleep in.


    "Night girls."


    "Night" Ruby yawned from her bed, already wrapped tightly within her scarlet nket withzy eyes.


    "Goodnight Ms. Rose." Weiss respectfully said as she brushed her ivory locks, straightening them out before getting herselffortably nuzzled in.


    "Mhm," ke in turn murmured from her ce against the farthest wall, her back turned to the rest. Staring at her, Summer could only feel a slight twinge of guilt well in her cheeks. After Parc''s well, himself, the girl had been nothing but a daze. Her eyes would find themselves on him, her cheeks would flush and she''d bite her lips harder than before.


    ''I am so sorry ke.'' Summer thought weakly. If ke spent any more time around Parc it was just inevitable that she''d fall to his grasp. Maybe even to the degree of Kurome. A horrifying thought.


    "Am I the only one a little freaked out he just happens to have clothes that perfectly fit us?" Pinching the neck of her dark brown tank top, Yang pulled it open and gazed down the crevice of her breasts, unnerved just a bit that it fit her perfectly. Baggy, but not so much that her tits would pop out as she slept and not tight enough that it would crush her boobs and hinder her breathing. Bottom down she had light yellow pair of velvet booty shorts. Still plesantly


    Summer flinched, nced over to Weiss who was casting her azy blink. She too was dressed in one of Parc''s provided nightwears. A modest, if not fashionable thigh length dress beneath which was a pair of baggy pyjama shorts. Nothing as short and conforming as Yang''s but still plenty enough that it fell softly over her modest curves.


    ''He''s corrupting me,'' Summer shivered as the notion that she was practically apprasing Weiss came into her head.


    "It is a little off putting." Weiss muttered.


    "Right? It''s like the guy snuck into our room and just measured us in our sleep. It''s creepy."


    "Aha-haaa yeah," Summers voice cracked, "try not to think about it." Because something told her Yang wasn''t far off. At least, she didn''t think he''d broken into their room but it was Parc. She couldn''t count anything out with him.


    "Now I''m going to be thinking about it even more," her daughter huffed, "thanks."


    Awkwardlyughing, Summer began extracting herself from the room. "Goodnight girls, I''ll see you in the morning." She said with a sense of finality.


    "Night."


    Flicking off the light, Summer quickly entered the hallway leading down to the bedrooms where Parc was putting Khione down and Esdeath was nursing her headache. Kurome Summer didn''t want to think about what Kurome was going through.


    Patting her chest to quell her turbulent heart, Summer pushed across the hall, passed by Esdeath''s room and made way to hers and Parcs, but didn''t turn left into it. Instead turning right into the slightly ajar door leading into the nursery. There she stopped, gently pushed open the door and it widened without even the slightest of squeaks. The light filling the room was soft, lowered to such a point that it was more dark than light but more than enough to let anyone inside see what was going on.


    She scanned the room, dashed across the soft hues and cutesy animal images dotted about and therge flower field mural she had spent the better part of a month putting together. Soon she fell onto Parc, he was standing by the crib, his back to her as he starred down at the bundle of joy sleepingfortably within. There was something about the image that struck her. Something that kicked her heart so powerfully with how he stood. Arms slumped, hands sping the railing tightly till his digits turned pale. ''Is he nervous?'' she thought.


    Seemingly sensing her thoughts, Parc looked halfway over his shoulder towards her and she could see a slight tremble to his eye.


    "Parc." She muttered in worry. With quick, sliding strides she crossed the distance and he turned away.


    "My dad abandoned me." Summer''s stride halted halfway towards him. "He just, up and left. Out of nowhere. I barely remember him. All I really do remember from back then is my mom constantly crying, day in and day out. It didn''t end."


    A knot rose in Summer''s stomach and she forced herself closer.


    "I just," he looked down to Khione. "I can''t see it. I can''t see how he abandoned us me my mother. It makes no sense." There was a weakness to his voice, nothing like his usual mischevous nature. He was weak, almost feeble in this moment, and there was nothing she could say except face him and set one hand over his to show him she was there. "What if I"


    "You won''t." Summer rose her voice the highest it could go without disturbing the baby. "He''s him. You''re you. You won''t leave her behind. That''s just not like you."


    "You don''t know that Summer. I don''t know that. I''ve been scared of so many things in my life. People, monsters, and all of them. None of them even scratch me like she does." Biting his lip, his grasp tightened around the railing even more. "She terrifies me Summer. She''s so small, but she is the scariest thing I''ve ever seen."


    Summer sucked her lips to lines and nced down to the dozed baby and felt her body lighten. "That''s normal." She leaned onto his shoulder and forcibly hooked an arm around his right, prying it from the crib so she could lock her fingers with his. "Ruby, when I had her things just sort of hit me out of nowhere. I had helped raise Yang but I don''t think it was ever anything real. I saw her as my daughter but I didn''t see her as my blood. It sounds terrible saying it like that."


    "I get it."


    "I know you do." Turning her view up, towards the mobile of animals and clouds a sullen smile rose to her lips. "When I gave birth to Ruby it just sort of hit me I guess. Every time I looked at her I would just, I wouldn''t know what to do. She was like this little puzzle that I was missing a piece of and I was terrified I''d never finish it." Going silent, Summer nuzzled deeper into his shoulder.


    "Aftering back I could see that my worries didn''t mean anything. That they were just these stupid little fears that meant nothing in the end. I mean, look at Ruby now, look at Yang. Those girls, they''re brilliant. All of those worries, all those fears I bundled up right here," with her other hand she gently patted over his heart, "they just faded away. Of course I still feel guilty about having left them for so long but I wasn''t scared anymore. I was amazed at them. They had grown so much, be so amazing that I can''t even understand how. And that''s perfect."


    Going quiet, Summer let her words well within Parc''s mind, and he epted them slowly. He wasn''t his father, he knew that much. He wouldn''t let himself be him. He wouldn''t leave her, them, everyone. But he knew that even without him, she''d grow and be perfect in her own way. With him though, he was going to make her better than perfect. Give her everything he never had and more


    "Esdeath''s going to be a terrible mother." He weaklyughed.


    Dazzed by his words, Summer felt her lips quirk and her head shake. "Luckily she''s got more than one mom mostly because her dad can''t keep it in his pants, but she''s got plenty of moms to pick up where Esdeath can''t." Darting her eyes to the side, Summer felt a flush grow to her cheeks. "And maybe a few little brothers and sisters."


    A jostle rose and scratched against Parc''s spine, rising from his cyx to his neck bringing with it the goosebumps of a nk mind. He turned, looked down to her and saw her gaze diverted to the side and the way she was squirming as she held his arm, tugging him against her bosom to feel the softness of her breasts.


    "Does that mean?" he said with a rising smile.


    "Well, maybe not yet. Maybe in a year or two."


    A snort escaped him like a rumble of cracking earth as he shook his head. With a nce to Khione to see she was still stone cold asleep, he felt his heart beat with a shade of nervousness. Half was he tempted to lean down and whisper to her teasingly, ''what about in nine months?'' but the other half, it wasn''t ready to let him. One child was enough for him, for now, for as long as it took for him to figure out exactly what ''fatherhood'' meant.


    "That''s a little out of nowhere."


    "So was your daddy issues. We can''t always hype things up now can we?"


    "Wow. Ow, just, ow." He mouthed with a hint of bemusement, and as the bemusement lowered and his breathing regted. He found his hand slowly creaping over Summer''s thigh, stroking against her pyjama''s, unable to reach the inside from how she was holding his hand.


    Summer licked her lips then bit the lower. "Shall we go to bed?" she turned up to him, her eyes soft but hidden with the hunger of prey finally bing the predator, even if for one night.


    Parc''s lips tugged upwards, "sounds good to me."

 Chapter 254: Black Cat Down 1

    Chapter 254: ck Cat Down 1


    Summer fell to the side, her skin zed in sweat that gave her an almost ethereal shimmer in the lowmplight of hers and Parc''s bedrooms. She was panting heavily, shivering and convulsing with every small centimetre of Parc''s shaft that left her until finally she shed with the bed and felt him leave her in full, thus unleashing a tide of his seed from herhers.


    She came to rest on her side, breath heavy as one hand stroked circles over his pecs. "These walls are soundproof right?" she asked with a tremble.


    Parc rolled his shoulders a little to give Summer a morefortable pillow and chuckled, "we''re nearly a hundred meters underground and you think soundproofing was one of my concerns when I built this ce."


    A flush took to Summer''s cheeks, "I get that, but what if we you know woke up the girls? Or even Khione. I wasn''t exactly quiet." She shrunk inwards, legs mping together and crotch tightening as if to staunch the flow of his semen.


    Turning his head towards her, Parc marvelled at Summer''s appearance. She may be past her prime age-wise that is, but she was still beautiful. Her skin smooth with features soft, and now with a healthyyer of fat to her body after the months since their escape from that ursed ind. Though she had fat to her, it was the healthy type, the one that gave her meat to hold and thighs for him to squeeze and enjoy.


    A mischievous smirk grew to him as he suddenly flipped over and onto Summer, she let out a yelp of surprise as he came to rest on his elbow atop her and legs straddling her own preventing her from escapingthough she had no intention of doing so.


    "So what?" he leaned close, close enough that their noses were almost touching. She could practically taste him on her breath, "they know about our rtionship. If they didn''t want to risk hearing us fuck like rabbits they should have taken the chance to go back to their dorm room."


    Parc freed his arm from the back of her head and brought his hand to her cheek and stroked soft lines across her cheekbone.


    "Still" she mulled, "they''re just a few rooms over and this ce" she recalled all those times Parc and Kurome had been going at it. Her cries and moans echoed like music through the halls seemingly growing louder with every reverberating inch until Summer couldn''t focus on anything but her fingers prating her pussy, only adding another note to the licentious noises forever recorded in the walls. "Everything echoes in here." She whispered.


    "Does it now?" Parc smirked mischievously. He knew just as well the odd reverberations this ce had. Summer was far from the quietest masturbator in the world.


    He brought himself lowers, his lips teased just a hair off the side of her sweat addled neck and Summer tilted her head to the side giving him easier ess to her nape. "Haa" sighing as he kissed and suckled on her flesh, Summer shivered.


    "Again?" she questioned both seemingly hopefully and unsure.


    Parc pulled away, let her see his smirk and let that be all the answer she needed. He was always up for a second round.


    She licked her lips, wetting them till they shone a bright red and looked past him to the door. It wasn''t anything thing but it wasn''t thick either. ''Maybe the girls are still sleeping?'' she hoped.


    Gulping down a thering of saliva, she dug both hands between their bodies and found Parc''s manhood dangling down almost touching her belly even as he kept himself off her. She panted at its moist touch, it was coated in her juices making it slick and even from there she could smell the thick musk his cock was always emanating from it addling her lusting receptors into action.


    Slowly she began to stroke it, gently squeezing and massaging it until it was as hard as it could go.


    Parc grunted pleasurably into her ear leading her to nibble her lower lip. His hand fell from her cheek and trailed a soft, tickling line down her shoulder and to her breast. Her nipples stood to attention, having remained as solid as diamond since long before their first session this evening.


    As his hand pressed her breast he felt the plumpness and pertness of her tit and began to massage it, relishing the feeling of her cherry-red nipple against his palm.


    "You''ve really lost it," he whispered to her, "feels like just yesterday where you were doubting our rtionship."


    Summer danced her fingers gently around his ns drawing sweet twitches from his manhood. "I still do. I''m way too old for a boy like you." She let one hand fall from Parc''s cock and brought it to her crotch and stroked along her slit, feeling the slickness of his cum dashing herbia blended with her womanly nectar.


    Parc chuckled but in it, she could hear a shiver every time her fingers came to the underside of his frenulum. "I don''t care."


    She knew that for a long time now. Parc was as degenerate as they came. "You''re" she trailed off, her stroking halted as she looked Parc deep in his crimson eyes. "You''re really going to go after my daughters?"


    He paused eyed her expression and nodded, "you''ve known that for a while now Summer."


    Mulling, Summer bite her lip till it went white. She couldn''t stop Parc, she knew that there was too much lust with him, one that could never be quelled with her and the other girls he already had. If she were to liken him to anything, it was an addict, his drug women and sex. Part of her knew it was something ingrained in him, that some part inside him was always destined to be dragged along this perverse pathway.


    "Just Ruby please, you have to wait till her birthday."


    His brow rose at Summer''s concerned tone, she wasn''t going to argue against him taking them. Not again. Parc then nodded, "don''t worry. I won''t touch her till then. Yang on the other hand" he bobbed as if insinuating something.


    Lowughter escaped Summer, "you know Yang''s more likely to rip your balls off right?"


    "Only because of Ruby." Parc pushed himself to himself upright and stared down at Summer''s glistening nude body. Her curves modest though still exquisite with breasts pert and full with nipples practically hungering for his touch. Swallowing a lusting lump of saliva, he came to spreading her legs and moved himself to sit between her legs.


    Summer nced down past her breasts as theyy just slightly ttened against her chest and eyed Parc''s muscled body. His scars his trophies giving him this roguish appeal that scratched a separate area deep in herhers. Further down she eyed his cock, it stood high, slightly curved and trembled with every pump of blood sent to it.


    Even now it horrified her how a boy like him could be so well hung. It made no sense to her, Tai was barely half his size and Tai was hung. At least, that was her opinion till Parc hade around.


    She gulped as Parc gripped her outer thighs, his fingers digging into her recovered flesh and pulled her onto his thighs leaving her with a slight arch right above her rump.


    It was a ridiculous position, ridiculous that in just being in it she felt like a whore. For some inexplicable reason that only seemed to make her pussy drip with juices even more.


    Parc licked his thumb and brought it down to her smoothened slitSummer having recently taken to shaving down thereand pulled open herbia letting just a bit more of his cum ooze out of her and marvelled at his handiwork.


    "I wonder what your daughters would think if they saw you like this." With another bounce, he arched her lower back more and readied his cock by grasping the base and guided the tip towards her waiting cunt.


    A flush stole her cheeks. Surely they''d be in shock, she was their supermom but whenever this boy was involved it seemed the only thing she could see herself as was a sow in heat.


    Raising her hands over her head, she grasped handful bundles of the bedding and readied herself for his first thrust and muttered, "that I''m a terrible mom?" a tittering breath escaped Parc.


    "Your far from a terrible mother, Summer."


    As his ns pushed into her pussy, Summer winced, her chest tightening as a low moan rumbled forth. "Ahh. I''mhaa, sleeping with a boy half my age. I''m pretty sure that counts as a terrible m-AHHH!"


    Suddenly Parc dug his finger deep into her thick thigh flesh and pounded his hips, drilling his cock far into her pussy until he was knocking against the deepest parts of her body. Her cry rang through the halls, echoing until her throat turned scratchy.


    No matter how many times he felt his thickness prating her it was always mind-meltingly good. Something about his shaft was unearthly, that just feeling it inside was enough for even the most hard-hearted of women to fall into bitchdomas Kurome frequently called it.


    "Terrible is subjective," Parc grunted and pulled back only to ram forwards earning licentious squelches as his semen escaped in foam around his cock. "I''m a terrible person," he began, a hand fell free from her hip and moved to grip tight her left tit, squeezing it till the mammary fell between his digits. "And yet, some people would call me an amazing person."


    "Haa-ahh, fuuuuck." Breathing became arduous as every time air escaped her chest would heave and her spin would arch and her mind would shiver to white as many miniature orgasms joined her.


    "Thing is"


    "Ahhahh, fuck, fuck fuck ohhh..." Muscles across Summers body contracted causing her legs to lock tight around Parc''s back, unwilling to release him until he filled her hungering womb with his cum to fuel that little womanly instinct that had been growing increasingly profound over the months. Her toes also curled to hooks as her pussy mped tighter, though never enough to make the act of ploughing through her tunnels painful. The many nubules and coiling muscles inside her were far too slickened with her girl-cum to ever allow anything like that.


    "You haven''t done anything to deserve it. While I," he gripped her hip tighter and a cold, the domineering expression grew to him. "I live it."


    ***


    As it was turning out, staying the night in a room smelling of Parc was proving to be a terrible idea. After what he''d done to her, ke could still feel his tongue touching her own, feel his hands touch her hips and digging into her thighs. She could feel ''it'' pressing against her belly, now alling in vengeance to ruin her calmness, causing her to feel a tightness down there.


    Whether that was lust, her sheer horniness after being around Parc, she considered it to be only a part of the tightness.


    The other part though was because she needed to pee.


    And badly at that.


    ''I shouldn''t have drank so much...'' she internallymented.

 Chapter 255: Black Cat Down 2

    Chapter 255: ck Cat Down 2


    The noises, Summers moans, they echoed through the bunker as if right next to them. Her moan''s they didn''t even sound human anymore. As ke lifted her legs and squirmed together her legs as if pleading for her dder to hold itself for a few more hours, she could only think of an animal. If anything she sounded like a Faunus lost in the thralls of having theirno, quickly she shook her head. If she thinks like that she''ll start getting rowdy. That would only make her more ufortable.


    Lifting her head a little more she turned her gaze over the rest of the room, it was dark in no small part to their subterranean refuge keeping any natural moonlight out but there was a slight glow froming from the various led lights of the TV and the various consoles lined beneath it.


    Off to the right, nestled on the couch was Ruby, she was syed haphazardly atop it. Eyes shut and not quite snoring, blissfully ignorant of the bestial noises keeping her awake.


    Not far from her was Weiss, though really it was more just a bundle of squirming fabric now. ke could only guess what form of debauched things that prissy little princess was doing beneath there.


    Then set closest to the door leading to the hall was Yang, she had her back to the wall but she''d seemingly flipped over at some point as now her feet were next to the door while her head was farther away. No doubt in a poor attempt to somewhat lessen the exuberance of the sounds. Running her gaze to Yang''s face, ke could see her partner''s cheeks twitching as her eyes stared hatefully at nothing in particr and had taken on the usual scarlet red hue that came out whenever her semnce was in effect.


    For all intents and purposes, Yang was blind but ke could just tell she wouldn''t be able to sneak out and rush down to the toilets without alerting the yellow one.


    As her belly tightened and a diforted grumble rose, urging her to rise and run off to relieve herself. ke pursed her lips to lines and whined discontentedly at its loudness.


    In an instant, the writhing fabric ball that was Weiss stilled and Yang''s blind eyes turned partially her way. "ke guessing you can''t-"


    "Ahhh!" A loud cry echoed from Summer, snuffing out Yang''s sentence midway. "Fuuu, cumming, cummingHaaa!"


    Just like that, ke could see a light fizzle out in Yang''s eyes. It was one thing for her to hear her mother having sex, it was another thing when the sound was so clear they may as well be sitting at the bedside watching the events happen while they sipped on wine and snacked on cheese bites.


    "Do you think if I stuffed my pillow over my face I''d stop hearing them? Like, really hard, like, until I stopped breathing? Because I''m really wanting to kill myself right now." Yang whispered, not fully expecting a response from ke.


    ke was far from the point of caring about Yang''sments as the tightness only grew even more painful forcing ke to shiver on the verge of emptying herself then and there. She couldn''t let that happen. She was a grown woman, pissing herself was not something she was ready to live with. Not now. She didn''t think she could live with the shame if she did.


    Slowly she rose from her perch against the wall and groaned as did her stomach. Lifting herself to her bared feet she crossed her legs, mped her thighs and inched herself as quietly as she could pass the coffee table and towards Yang''s guarding bastion.


    "ke? What are you doing?" Yang though unable to see ke''s movements could already guess it was her partner''s footsteps she was hearing.


    "I need the toilet," ke whispered back, casting her partner a short, sidelong nce in the process and saw her eyes widen for a breath before she uttered a low.


    "Oh. Uh. Good luck?"


    She was going to need it.


    Hobbling past her partner she arrived at the hollow doorway and paused in its aperture to stare down the seemingly endless protruding pathway. At the end, she could see the faintest hint of dull orange light piercing through the gaps in the doorway and immediately she knew that was where Summer was being mercilessly fu-


    ke shot her head to the side, her heart beating a mile a minute as another feeling grew, hidden beneath her tightening dder. Taking a few slow, puffing breaths she lifted one leg and set it just a bit past the aperture and dragged herself across it.


    By far the first was the hardiest as every other one after was quicker, pulled her farther. At the same time, the noises progressively turned louder until she could hear not only Summer''s wimpish cries of ecstasy but also those low guttural grunts of Parc alongside those lustful wet ps and squelches that were developing a sick image inside her mind.


    For a second her stride halted and she dragged ws across her face and picked up her pace. ''Not much further till the bathroom,'' peering through her fingers she could see the doorway to the bathroom. Ten steps. Just ten small steps and then she''d be there with a door blocking her from those horribly torturous noises.


    Reaching for the handle, ke ripped open the door and thrust herself in, mming it as quietly as she could behind her. For a few moments, she patted her chest and looked down at the porcin.


    "Fuck-fuckp-fuck-ohhh-"


    Not even the door could stop the noises though. The distance she''d abandoned had proved too much for a simple thin door to hinder. She thought it even sounded louder than in the lounge.


    Whimpering weakly she could no longer halt or tighten her dder so swiftly she dropped the loose-fitting booty shorts Parc had provided for them along with her panties and seated herself atop the throne. "Haa" a sigh of relief immediately escaped her as she released her pent up fluids into the bowl.


    "Ghh-ahhn oh Parc, fuckfuckfuckfuck"


    It was astonishing to ke just how long Parc wassting. He was almost like those men from her books, skilled, iparably so with a virility that just couldn''t be quelled. It wasical if anything. Every man had a refraction period didn''t they?


    Tearing off a few sheets of toilet paper, ke neatly folded them and cleaned herself but didn''t immediately stand. Instead, she came to lean with her elbows on her thighs and head in hand, staring wistfully at the door. In her mind, she could just imagine a scene, that Parc had lifted Summer up, pressed her against the door until her breasts pressed flush against the wood and forcefully fucked her from behind. Mercilessly pounding her pussy with such power that Summer was forced to stand on her tiptoes just to be able to keep herself on her feet. Even then, every thrust that drew her mind into the whiteness that was ecstasy Summer would find herself pushed into the air, helpless to his whims.


    ke gulped, wet her dry throat as her eyes trembled. Maybe he''d flipped her over? Lifted her into the air, let her hook her legs around him as if anticipating and wanting for his cum to fill her stomach andtch to one of her eggs and fully mark her as his.


    "Fuu" ke sighed, barely even recognizing the misty haze taken to her eyes or the piercing points of her nipples pressing through her blouse. All she could feel in that moment was lust, a bestial hunger not unlike that of Summers.


    Her mind turned back the clock, focused on Parc''s touch and the taste of his saliva on her tongue. Leaning back against the toilet, ke involuntarily spread her legs wider and let her left hand draw to her inner thigh while her right hand moved further. When she felt her warmth and that little nest of pubes she shivered and lifted her eyes to the doors.


    ''What would he do if he walked in now?'' it was an insidious thought. One that robbed her of sentience. ke curled in her ring, pink and thumb, slumped a little on the seat and let her pinky and middle find their way to her already de-cloaked clit.


    ''Would he fuck me right now?'' a trickle of drool dripped down her cheek and welled on her shoulder as shivers coursed their way across her body. ''**** me like the bitch I am?'' she didn''t care about it anymore and let her inner, most deeply hidden thoughts reign free.


    ''Tie me up, keep me as his fuckpet for the rest of my life?'' her fingers pressed down her clitoris and found herbium. Parting her moist, puffy lips she pushed into her tightness and felt her walls coil around her fingers like they were Parc''s cock. Pressing, squeezing, twisting. Would she even be able to pleasure him?


    ''Maybe cover me in ropes and hang me from the ceiling. Leave me as a sack of meat for him to y with whenever he feels like.''


    "Haa-nhhyaaa" no matter how hard she tried to reign them in, her yowls would escape, echoing to the others her readiness for a man''s cock to enter her and leave her squirming in ecstasy.


    And then, as if by fate''s cruel insistence. The door slid open and in it appeared Parc. His body dashed in sweat with a pair of baggy trousers hiding his lower half but unable to hide the dropping tent as his erection dissipated. He had been scratching his side, even yawned a bit but as he gazed into the darkness of the toilet she could see him squint and once he recognized the silhouette, its pose and even heard the wet dripping squelches, a bright smile lifted his lips and revealed his teeth like a snarling hound.


    Staring up at him with eyes rolling in lust, ke barely realized he was there and kept ploughing her pussy with little thought.


    "Is this supposed to be an offer or something?"

 Chapter 256: Black Cat Down 3

    Chapter 256: ck Cat Down 3


    Parc spoke softly and his words went half unheard as ke could only see the real him as a construct of her mind and kept pumping her fingers in and out of her snatch. Eliciting lewd squelches and low pants.


    Parc leaned back out of the doorway and peered down the ways to the lounge, unable to see much in the dull, low light of the bunker. Turning back to ke his smirk grew brighter and he stepped into the small toilet and shut the door behind him.


    Flipping on the light it seemed just enough to shock ke out of her senses from the sudden ring white and the way it forced her to wince and squint away.


    Her fingers halted their motions as she blinked and cleared her vision. When next she opened her eyes she couldn''t help but feel a knot rising in her stomach when she finally processed the body looming over her.


    Parc watched as her throat rolled, downing a thick clump of saliva and as her eyes twitched and jaw trembled. ke looked down her body, saw how she was slumped on the toilet, her ass on the top while her hand ovepped her crotch feeling up the slickness of her body''s juices dripping, wetting the floor and leaving her finger zed and glistening.


    She didn''t say anything at first, didn''t do much either. Just sat there. Staring. Parc knew she was likely in shock that he was there smiling down at her like the devilish bastard he was.


    "You forgot to lock the door," he whispered to her more for the fun of it than any reason to hide his words from the others.


    She dashed her eyes to the door and saw the lock turned upwards but as Parc twisted his body, his fingers snaked towards it, gripped the verticaltch and slowly lowered it. No doubt telling her there was no more escaping the inevitable.


    With a single shuffling step, he drew so close she could almost feel him against her knees. One hand dropped to his crotch and pinched the fabric away, though it quickly returned to form and slowly rose, telling her all she needed to know about his lust.


    How he could get it up after what he''d likely done to Summer, she didn''t know. But in that moment her mind didn''t get the chance to even think about such a thing. Sucking in her lips, ke tried to push herself upright and mp her legs shut, her skin a rosy hue of embarrassment.


    Before she could fully mp her legs shut, Parc shot one foot out and pressed it between her own and slid her right leg off to the side. "I''ve already seen it, ke." He stepped closer and his smell, it was almost toxic with how quickly it was filling this toilet and with how it was rising goosebumps and heated flushing to her skin. "No point in hiding it now."


    For some inexplicable reason his words just clicked with her, while notpletely, her body loosened just enough that the already weak will to hide had dissipated nearpletely. Ignoring of course the hand now dropped to her crotch to fully hide her womanhood.


    "What are you going to do to me?" His voice was shaky and much like her current self, unkempt.


    A chuckle left him in low, rumbling tones, "not too much." Leaning down he grasped the tank and lowered himself closer to ke''s height, though stayed just a shade above her. "See, I''ve got ady just a room away who''s needing some TLC after what I just put her through. And you" his left hand fell to her cheek then her chin and lifted her head. His thumb like a cruel serpent raising over her chin and towards her lower lip and pulled down the plump line. With little effort, he was able to push the digit into her orifice and let her bite down lightly on the tip. "I know if I start anything now, we won''t be done till morning. Maybe not even then. And you''ve got lessons in the morning don''t you?"


    ke knew there was no answer to that question expected. Letting her lips lower, they wrapped around his thumb as her tongue danced circles and a weak suckling suction came to bear.


    "So," Parc leaned even closer till his breath kissed her feline ear like a warm summer breeze dashing across her body. "I''m going to make you an offer and I fully expect you to ept it." The further he descended, the more goosebumps her heart pumped a furry in anticipation.


    "You see," he began, "I''m nning a little trip to Menageriee the winter break. Now, you''reing with me." There wasn''t any room for argument. His statement was solid as stone, as unrelenting as a storm, a domineering as a king. ke didn''t even have the will to say no or think of the implications returning there would bring her way.


    "And while we''re there" he freed his thumb from her reluctant lips and eyed the wet strand of saliva connecting it to her. Lifting it, he let his tongue reach out and stroke away her spittle and tasted her, even if it was in a second-hand manner it was still enough to make ke''s fingers tremble over her mons as if ready to start stroking again at any moment. "I''m going to make sure you can''t think of any other man ever again."


    By then Parc could practically hear the furious pounding of the Faunus ''bitchs'' gruff whimperings and pleadings for him to spread her legs, to ram his manhood into her body and leave her a quivering mess there and then. She wouldn''t even resist. That much was for certain at that point.


    Going silent, Parc lingered just over her, dominating her with his scent and almost titanic seeming size that blocked out the light and left her in shadows. And then he rose, his back straightening but crimson eyes that almost rippled with a dull hazy red glow stared down at her. At that moment he wasn''t a human, not even a Faunus. He seemed like a beast, not an animal, but a monster. A demon, ke racked her mind searched for the right one. Her eyes wandered over his body, her pussy tightening with lust at every scar and defined muscle that chiselled him to perfection, then to his pants, to that tenting protuberance. Even hidden behind that concealing fabric she could see it could rival those pornographicics she''d hidden in her room back on menagerie.


    That''s when she found it. Subus, no, Incubus. It was like Parc, his body, his smell, his mere presence would elicit the lust of any women he encountered like he had been built for that sole purpose.


    In the future, even the past, Parc was never going to settle with just a single woman or simply a few. He was a hunter on the prowl, hopping between women like they were candy, tasting and enjoying everyone while sucking them down until they were these minuscule husks left unable to live without him filling them anymore.


    It was terrifying.


    It was arousing.


    It made her body twitch and squirm with excitement that she''d be joining their ranks.


    She knew by far such a thought was sick and deranged. That she, for all the confidence and silence she exuded, was lusting to be another of his pets. Another Kurome calling him master while spreading her ass ready for him to take whichever hole he sought for.


    She gulped but she couldn''t down the amount of coveting saliva collecting in her mouth instead only able to mp down her teeth and let some ooze from each tip of her mouth.


    He looked down at her, condescension and control over the scene in his eye. Then he reached out and said, "stand up ke." And she did without argument, without even reaching down to her panties and shorts and left them dangling there around her ankles and leaving her crotch on full disy for Parc to marvel and enjoy.


    One hand snaked behind her back while the other to her hip, then suddenly and roughly, he tugged her close until her breasts smooshed against his chest until she could feel her nipples pierce his skin like diamonds. With her close, both his hands dropped to her ass and dug deep into her tight ass flesh.


    "Ahh-" ke cried a weak, low moan as his right dug the deepest, prying open her cheeks so his left could move into the crevice, down over her asshole before finding its way towards the bottom of her slit, but only that far.


    ke instinctively pushed her ass out and lifted herself onto her toes as if telling him to keep going, but he didn''t. Instead, his hands retracted just as quickly and he lowered himself to her human ear to whisper.


    "First day of winter break, meet me at the Vale air docks at twelve and I''ll help you scratch this little itch of yours." Cruel. It may have been only three weeks away, but that was three weeks she knew would be a torture of an unimaginable scale.


    Parc spun ke around, pressed her against the door and continued to say, "but, I guess you need something to hold you over till then." Licking his lips he pinched the cor of her blouse and peeled the almost sticky-with-sweat garment over her shoulder and brought his lips to her supple red-tinged flesh. It started with a spin chillingly warm lick but quickly it devolved until his lipstched tight like amprey and began to suckle a hickey on her shoulder. A mark of ownership, as impermanent as it was.


    And then, she felt his teeth mp down onto her skin. It hurt, but only a little. Even then her body didn''t see it as pain but as pleasure, as a sign that no matter how much cream or concealer she may use to hide the hickey, his mark would always be there. Dug deep into her skin.


    When he released her and lifted away his lips, he gazed down proudly at the mark he''d left and looking to ke, saw her melting away by the moment. His smirk turned to a chuckle and he lifted himself from his hunched position. "Pull your pants on. I think you need some sleep."


    After all of that? She began to think. ''After that how am I supposed to be able to sleep?'' he didn''t care and she knew that. He cared little about hering night hidden in the corner biting down on her pillow while she danced her fingers across her slit, pushing out her ass offering it to his invisible manhood.


    Slowly, ke bowed her body, reached down to her panties but paused as her face came just centimetres from his tented cock and stared at the bump with watery eyes.


    "Soon ke." He stepped back and ke could only stare wistfully at the distance between her and it and soon pulled her pants up. Uncaring for the ufortable feeling of the fabric clinging to her thighs and slit turning a shade darker.


    Standing there, she looked up to him wanting to say something to convince him else wise but he wouldn''t change his mind. Pivoting hesitantly, she faced the door, gripped the handle and twisted but found it unable to open. Pausing in confusion she soon remembered he''d locked it and gingerly she unlocked it.


    Opening wide, she paused for a moment and looked back over her shoulder. Just in time to see Parc grip the front of his pyjama pants and pulled them down, releasing his member for her to revel in its glory.


    Then, he stole that glory. He turned, faced the toilet, pointed his back her way and told her once more, ''not yet.''


    Chewing her lip raw, she lowered her head and let the door creak slowly closed. Hearing a ''clink''ing from it as Parc locked it behind her.


    It took only a second for ke to wobble and find herself leaning against the wall for support. She spun onto her back and lifted one hand to her shoulder and dug beneath the blouse. She felt the deep impressions of his teeth, how her skin had slightly lifted with the pressure of the hickey and quivered all over at the sting just a simple touch brought her.


    Then he lifted her hand to her face and ''felt'' her expression. Pushing herself off the wall, she hobbled with unsteady steps down towards the lounge, grateful for the darkness as it hid the sluttishly horny expression she now held.


    ***


    ***


    So this a cliffhanger, cockblock, or both?


    (Don''t worry, I''m anticipating 1, 2, maybe 3 chapters before ke''splete fall. So you don''t have to wait that long. (Oh, I should also mention, the next thing to happen''s going to involve a certain boisterous blondie.) Sadly, Weiss might not get as much love this time but then again, she''s had her share of chapters in the past so this seems only fair.)

 Chapter 257: Hangar Bay

    Chapter 257: Hangar Bay


    Ruby had awoken quite abruptly. More so than usual, that is. Normally she''d wake up over the span of an hour, generally being startled by her first rmwhich she turned offonly to be buzzed by her secondwhich she also turned offfinally awakening fully around the fourth, sometimes even sixth.


    Weiss had given her no small amount of naggings because of this, so she''d taken to hiding her scroll beneath her pillow at night. Except today, they still went off, or at least, they were going to go off once wake up time came around but that was still at least an hour or two away.


    What had sent her eyes ring wide was a simple, subtle noise. ''Thunk, cling, thunk, cling.'' A noise she''d heard many times back on Patch when she was working on Crescent Rose at Signal Academy. It was the sound of a hammer shing with metal.


    In the seconds her unconscious mind had to process the noise, she was already sitting upright, head swung to the hallway leading to the toilets with pupils dting, almost absorbing all of her silver irises in one as if to make sure she was really hearing that noise.


    ''Thunk, cling, thunk, cling.'' It continued that musical melody of metal on metal. It sent her mind racing with excitement and anticipation to what it could mean. A weapon? Armour? Or just hitting something for fun? Either way, to her it was an almost maic force.


    She twisted on her makeshift bed, brought her feet to the ground and looked to the rest of her team to make sure they were still sound asleep. Raising when she saw they were. It took her less than a few seconds to cross past the majority of the lounge and to the doorway. Pausing slightly with a flinch when Yang grumbled a snore.


    Holding her breath she passed into the hall and followed her ears deeper. Past the toilets, past her mother''s bedroom and even little Khione''s until she arrived at the side and dark doorway held wide open that lead into a stairwell leading down even deeper into the earth than she already was.


    It was an ominous sight, but it was just as exciting. Like this mysterious pathway leading to a treasure, she could only imagine in her dreams. Nibbling her lip excitably she looked over her shoulder and back to the stairwell and began to descend it step by step.


    It was a straight staircase, at least, if there was a curve to it she just couldn''t see it, and it even went deeper than she could imagine as when she looked back the doorway looked minuscule in the distance. But that was by far the least of her interest. The heavy hammer raps knocked and reverberated around the stairwell rising in her a giddiness to what it may be and sent her descending even faster.


    Closer now, she began to focus on the noises and tried to discern their purpose. They were heavy and came down hard, each just a few seconds after the other. Plenty of time to hammer a billot into shape before the metal cooled and needed to be reheated in the furnace. Sometimes she could also hear lower thunks, more rapid ones like they were focused on one area trying to deal less of an impact as they focused on shaping it.


    If anything it sounded like something she''d do when trying to taper an edge onto a nk before heading to the grinder to get the meat of the metal off and give a true edge to something. ''Then again,'' she bobbed her head contemtively, ''I don''t really do anything but make weapons. Could be making art I guess.'' It was a boring notion to her. Art. Such a dull thingymajig. Weapons are art! Beautiful babies with elegant curves and exquisite abilities crafted through the blood and tears of their smith. Given the choice, she''d rather have a gallery of weapons than a gallery of banana peels glued to the wall like what was so popr nowadays.


    The stairs quickly opened up at the bottom, in ce of a doorframe and a door, the stairs instead opened wide into a gargantuan cavern lit brightly with floomps baring down from above and various shades of lightbulbs dotting the walls and floors.


    She came to pause just before the steps gaping as she looked up over the hangar-sized room. On one side taking up a vast majority of the space was the skeleton of an airship. She could see beams and rivets and circuitry but they all blurred together into these rusty conglomerations. On the other end barely taking up a tenth of the total space she could see workshops and heavy-duty crafting equipment she could only ever dream about having. A CNC machine, a drill press, even a pneumatic hammer in one corned painted the most beautiful shade of blue she''d ever seen.


    Stood behind one of the workshops, arge anvil, she could see professor Evans stood with chest bare and glossed in sweat as arge gas operated furnace spewed with furious orange mes out the front and back. A Bezil Forge, she recognized the design as being. One of the more expensive types and the go-to for any professionals seeking reliability and a ten-second steak cooking time.


    She drooled at the sight of the machine but drooled even more as she drew closer to the professor and saw what he was hammering into shape atop his anvil. It was a sword, more a lump of iron if anything, its size was too great and too thick to truly cut through anything with ease. If anything, a ''slice'' was more likely to crush a Grimm''s bones to dust.


    As she came nearer, professor Evans lifted his head and smirked at her dishevelled head of hair and almost sloppily wrinkled pyjamas. He lifted the de with his tongs, arms trembling from its weight and set it back into the furnace then turned back to her. "Up a little early, aren''t you?" heughed.


    "What''s that?" her voice trembled as she stared with intent at the furnace.


    Parc looked back, chuckled then shook his head, "a big ass sword." She had noticed, but she wanted more. She wanted to know about its design, its origin, his thought process when he designed it and even if she could hold his sword for a bit. Maybe y with it a bit longer. Except, it didn''t quitee out like that.


    "Can I have it?" it didn''t take her long to realize her fub for words and instantly sucked in her lips. "I mean. Can I hold it when it''s done?"


    He turned to her, eyed her with intrigue and saw her practically drooling. "Maybe." He replied simply, "it''s a big piece of metal Ruby. It''s probably a little too dangerous for a petite little munchkin like you."


    Ruby gasped, "I made Crescent Rose and she''s nearly twenty-three kilos! That small sword is nothing to me!" crossing her arms she seemed confident in her abilities. Though Parc knew just the unrefined thing to be a minimum of thirty. Maybe, even more, he hadn''t had the ability bar his own arms to weigh it.


    Setting one hand atop his anvil, he felt its warmth radiating up his palm and leaned over halfways towards Ruby. "Really now?" heughed under his breath, "quite the weight for a small girl like you."


    She puffed her chest and curled up the sleeve on her right shoulder and gave him a pose to show off her muscles. He eyed her arm and saw a stick. There wasn''t even the smallest of bulges to show she even had any biceps. "I can lift twenty-seven kilos with ease." She boasted.


    "Uh-huh," Parc''s expression melted fondly at her overconfidence. "And I can control the grimm."


    Ruby paused, sparkled and looked at him, "Really!?"


    He blinked a few times and almost recoiled from her excitement that brought her almost crashing into his anvil, knocking it over. At first, he kept silent, he''d put it out as a joke but Ruby, he should have expected her to take it seriously. Were she any of the other threepossibly not including Yanghe might have affirmed her idea. She was Ruby after all, and Ruby he expected had a big mouth. He couldn''t let that little trump of his leak to the wider world just yet.


    "No Ruby. I was joking." Pushing off the anvil he looked to his furnace then over the shrinking Ruby''s shoulder to the rusty old airship he''d been working on. It was far from a usable state now. For the better part of two months, he''d been stripping down the outer dding of rust and taking measurements of every little nook and cranny whilst simultaneously logging wires and where they went. It was a hell path he''d taken with the machine, one that would take him months, even till mid-point of the next year to finish. Not even taking into ount the many other things he was busy with on the daily.


    Then an idea came to him. He locked onto Ruby and skirted around his anvil to meet her with no breaks between them. "Tell you what," he crossed his arms, "you help me with a little project of mine and I''ll let you y with my sword for as long as you want." He couldn''t help but snort.


    Ruby bubbled back to life, though hunched was her body as she sped her hands together and trembled excitedly. "Anything! Can I also look at your other swords? I saw you had this really cool green one that looked like it had a bunch of spikes on it that looked like the thorns on a rose nt oh-oh-oh and that weird shark gun mini-gun thingy you shot Cardin withst week!"


    She kept on thering, almost insanely much until Parc sighed and lifted a hand to stop her. "Ruby. Calm down. That''s a little much for right now. So how about we focus on one thing right now okay?" Ruby nodded slowly, dejectedly. "Great, well," he turned to face the airship. "See, I bought myself this old airship a while back. Old thing, rusty everywhere you looked and was still working for some inexplicable reason." He began to move, Ruby just on his heels, head tilting higher as they came closer to the skeletal airship, "now, I''m doing a little refurbishing on this big bastard and my two hands just aren''t going to cut it. So I''m needing another pair, yours if you''re up to i-"


    "I''m in!" she screamed.


    Parc winced away from her bellow. The reaction was somewhat as expected but still, this girl could be scarily loud. "That was quick. But that''s fine, perfectly fine." He looked up, past the basts and rib of the ship, crossed over the beams leading to the wings and the faint outline of the cockpit and the hallpartment where storage and people could sit around as they travelled and nodded.


    About to turn to say something else to Ruby, he was interrupted by the dulcet growl of the girl''s belly. A flush took to her cheeks and her hands crossed over her stomach as she hunched just a little over. Tossing out a light, "eh-heh." As she met his raised brow.


    "Haa" Parc sighed, "honestly, I don''t know what''s louder. A pissed off Beowolf or a hungry girls stomach. Come on," he threw his head towards a bare-bones kitchte not far from his workspace, "I should have something down here for you to snack on until Summer gets up and makes breakfast."


    ***


    ***


    So, long story short I am now figuring out how to basically create a interactive text based game. Why am I doing this to myself? I don''t know how to code. and I mean, Twine is handy and all but holy shit. Kill me now.

 Chapter 258: The Duel 1

    Chapter 258: The Duel 1


    It wasn''t long after Yang awoke that she saw Ruby was gone. Disappeared in the night while she wasn''t on guard. At first, she thought Ruby had simply gone to the toilet but as the seconds turned into minutes and as she kept peering around the corner down the hall never to see her sister, she realized how wrong she was.


    Yang bit her lip and bounced her leg rapidly until she heard the waking noises of Weiss. She would likely know as much as she did about her sister''s whereabouts as she did. No point asking, Yang thought.


    Against the wall, ke was still buried facing it. Hiding herself from the others and hiding whether she was awake or asleep out of shame, or whatever it was her lower half was feeling.


    "Where''s Ruby?" Weiss dazedly asked as she lifted herself and looked around.


    "I. Don''t. Know." It came out as a menacing hiss that drew a tired raise of a brow from Weiss.


    "And you think professor Evans is with her no doubt?" there was a condescension to her tone, that Yang was overreacting but she wasn''t!


    Of course, he was doing something to her. Ruby was the perfect girl to manipte. All he needed to do was say he''ll show her his ''sword'' and undoubtedly Ruby would jump on him. She couldn''t let that happen.


    Yang burst onto her feet with fire to her eyes and growled, "better fucking not or I''m feeding his dick to the Beowulf''s." And turned into the hall, stomping down the ways until she came to ''his'' and her mother''s room. Without hesitation, she knuckled the door loudly hoping to wake Summer if she was asleep. "Mom! You in there?" she called getting no answer.


    Scrunching her eyes, she gripped the handle and opened into the room only to be repulsed by the thick stench of sex that wafted out. A hand came to cover her nose as she forced herself to look inside finding only a dishevelled bed but no Parc, Ruby, or Summer.


    ''Please tell me she''s with them.'' If she was, it would only slightly lessen her worries. No chance their mother would let him do anything to Ruby while she was there.


    "You called?"


    Yang jolted and spun, quickly finding that Summer had at some point gone to the babies room while she was asleep. There was a tiredness to her eyes and a strange sheen to her skin, not of sweat, her hair looked too wet like she''d juste out of the shower to be remnants of what had happened to her the night before.


    "Yeah" Yang trailed off, Summer''s posture was odd, normally she held herself with prowess but whether because ofst night or some other reason, she could barely look Yang in the eyes. "Do you know where Ruby is? She wasn''t in the lounge when I woke up. Is she with you?" looking over Summer''s shoulder into the nursery she couldn''t even see Khione in her crib.


    "She''s not?" Summer mulled turning her head down and to the side as Yang shook her head before looking back up to her daughters lc eyes. "I mean, she''s not with me, no. Maybe she''s with Parc."


    Yang perked up with that, "and where''s he?"


    "Downstairs," Summer said, "he''s always in his workshop till around ten working on god knows what. Ruby might have heard him and got curious."


    ''Sounds like Ruby,'' Yang mulled, "he has a dungeon in his dungeon. That''s just in creepy mom."


    "I mean," Summer whined, "it''s not like he has torture devices down there. Just a bunch of weapons and stuff."


    Yang nked Summer, hoping she''d see the worry to Yang''s words. As a thin trickle came from her pores, Summer said, "you know what. I think I should go check on them."


    "That''d be perfect."


    Down the corridor, Weiss was looking withcking intrigue as Summer turned to Khione and saw her still sound asleep. Summer then left the room and with hasty strides and drove down the corridor, pushing through the already open doorway leading to the workshop.


    They descended the steps but halfway through began to hear voices.


    "It''s so big!" It was faint, but clear to them, it was Ruby''s voice. "Can I sit on it?"


    "Sure. Just be careful, it''s a little vtile if you mess around with it a bit too much."


    Summer paused for a breath, her skin growing a shade of white while Yang''s eyes glowed crimson.


    They knew it wasn''t what they thought, the way they talked, it was just too out of ce to involve anything licentious. At that moment it simply didn''t matter. Mostly to Yang who bared down the stairs like a bat out of hell. Steam huffing from her nose as she heard the final straw that broke the camels back.


    "Aha-ahhhhh-Waaah!" it was a scream of fear, though thinly hidden beneath it a shade of excitement.


    Yang crashed down the final step, her body hunched ready to lunge as she analyzed the room. The many workbenches and stations, the deconstructed airship, her sister whizzing around the room atop an out of control flying hoverbike and Professor Evans.


    She locked onto him first but soon took a double take as her sister shot right past her face.


    "H-i-i-i-i Ya-a-a-a-ang!" Ruby''s voice vibrated with an echo around the room.


    She stopped to pause and watched her sister with mouth gaping as Ruby lined the walls barely able to control herself.


    "H-o-o-ow do I-i-I slow-dow-w-w-n?" It was a challenge to figure out if she was talking to herself or the professor.


    "Ease off the throttle!" Parc cupped his hands around his mouth and called, "twist it forward! Then- oh who am I kidding, she''s not going to understand any of this." Parc watched Ruby storm around the room just barely keeping herself from crashing with empty eyes. "Why did I think letting her ride that was a good idea?"


    As she shot past screaming to high hell, Parc saw Yang and Summer stood in the doorway and offered them a short wave. "Hey girls, be right with you. Just need to make sure Ruby doesn''t snap her neck or something like that."


    Analyzing her trajectory, Parc waited until she whizzed across one wall and back to the floor, just barely yelping and ducking as she ran under one of the steel beams of the airship. As she got closer, Parc opened his legs and hunched over bracing himself for what he was about to do.


    "Brilliant thinking Parc, let the hyperactive munchkin on your bike. Nothing could go wrong, hey?" he whispered to himself and locked a breath.


    When Ruby was just a meter out he stepped to the side, shot one hand out and grabbed her side.


    Ruby grunted as she was ripped from the rough leather seating and sent into a spin with Parc holding her tight, arms wrapped around her as her brace.


    The hoverbike wobbled for a second but quickly steadied. Now without Ruby''s guidance, it began to slow, though not enough before it came crashing through Parc''s workbench and into the wall.


    Its metal twisted with the gravity dust crystal housed in one of the three wheels visibly cracking as the machine practically was smashed to pieces. Though now still and arguably ''in control.''


    Parc spun twice and kept Ruby tight to his body before digging his foot into the ground to halt himself. In his arm''s Ruby head was rolling and her eyes were unfocused.


    "Thanks" she wheezed.


    "You know Ruby. I''m not a smart person. But by far, letting you ride that, is my most idiotic moment yet. It took me a week, to figure the dust purity I needed for that. Took me another week to figure out how to put it to use. And now it''s broken."Parc sighed and shook his head. "Honestly, if I wasn''t doing it for the hell of it, I would probably have tossed you into a pit with a bunch of pissed off scorpions."


    "Sorry" Ruby was by far still dazed and dozy as she clutched his shirt out of urgency and stability. She knew that her legs were likely to fail her.


    Parc looked down at her, seeing in his peripheral Summer and Yang storming closer with anger to their eyes. "It''s fine," he said, "at least your not hurt."


    "I feel sick"


    "That''s the vertigo from swapping orientation so fast. Give it a bit and it''ll wear off."


    Yang stormed the closest and growled his way, "let go of my sister."


    He eyed her for a moment then asked Ruby, "think you can stand?" the girl blinked a few times but her eyes were still unfocused as she replied.


    "No?"


    "Then just keep holding me till you get your legs back." Parc bowed his legs enough to let Ruby settle her own feet down, Ruby clutching his arm and the sleeve of the top he''d pulled on not long after she hade down.


    When she was stable enough to stand, he turned to Summer and Yang, "mornin'' you two. You sleep well."


    Summer nked him with an icy re almost as cold as Esdeath''s while Yang''s growl turned more bestial. "What was that?" Yang asked.


    "A hoverbike, with a little more emphasis on the ''was'' it''s more a mangled chunk of metal right now."


    "That is not what I am talking about!"


    Parc lifted a brow, "oh, you mean about Ruby riding it. Yeah, no, no excuses there. That was a stupid thing to do. Especially considering it''s well Ruby, no offence."


    "I understand." Ruby blinked a few more times as that sick churning in her stomach lessened a degree. "Yang doesn''t let me drive bumblebee for the same reason. Ohhhhh" she groaned.


    "I can see why. Anywho, you two here to check that I''m not doing anything dirty to Ruby?" he smirked, his gaze particrly narrowed on Summer as if to say, ''did you really think I''d do it?'' which Summer turned away from.


    To the side, the bike hummed as another cracking noise rang from another of the dust crystals. Yet another expenditure he''d have to deal with.


    ''Shit,'' he grumbled in silence. ''Cost a thousand apiece those.'' Buying gravity dust, especiallyrge chunks like he''d used there was something of a regted thing. Letting just anyone experiment with something that could cause someone to fly high into the sky only to evere back down as a chunk of sttered meat and blood meant getting his hands on some was a challenge.


    Yang looked to Ruby, saw how she seemed almost ''dependent'' on holding onto Parc and it welled in her a wave of anger she wasn''t intent on hiding. "Ruby. Come here. Now." She left little room for argumentation.


    "I''m fine Yang," Ruby said, "just a little dizzy and confused," she scrunched her expression. "Ahh, that''s better, no more double-Yang." To test herself, Ruby lightened her grasp on Parc''s arm and tried to stand stable herself, only to stumble and shoot her hands out to grab him once more. "Nope, still not there."


    A chuckle escaped Parc as he lifted a hand about to set it down on Ruby''s head as if patting a stumbling puppy.


    Before he could fully, Yang hissed like a snake and spat, "don''t touch her!" she stomped closer and reaching for Ruby, ripped her away from Parc by her upper arm leaving his hand floating there solemnly.


    Ruby stumbled away practically hanging off her sister''s hand until Yang pulled her behind her back where Summer came to be her new crutch. Yang took a step forward, cracked a few of her knuckles and pushed herself into Parc''s face.


    He didn''t react so much as grow a disinterested, almost tired expression as he looked down at her.


    "Stay away from my sister. I don''t care if you have this sick polygamous thing going on with my mother, I don''t care if you drag ke or Weiss or whoever into it. But stay. Away. From Ruby. She''s not a toy for you to y with. Not like that Kurome freak or those other psycho murderers."


    Parc kept quiet, at least as long as Yang puffed steam. "You know Yang." He met her gaze undaunted by its crimson hue. He knew full well that the first to look away would lose this battle of superiority. "I don''t mind your spite. I don''t care if you hate me or my rtionship with my girls. But calling them freaks, psychos. That''s pushing it."


    "They are." She growled.


    "Much like you, I''d say?"


    Yang narrowed and red, "what''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Juniors club. Hei Xiong? Wasn''t it just a few months ago that you destroyed his property? Left him rebuilding for weeks before being able to open again? For what reason Yang? Because he wouldn''t tell you where Raven was?" he observed her expression, saw her flinch. "I mean. Who grabs a man''s balls only to leave a dozen men injured needing medical attention and devastating another''s livelihood. A psycho Yang. Normal people don''t do what you did back there."


    Yang bit her lip, half tempted to look behind herself to see Summer''s shocked expression. Would there also be a disappointment? She couldn''t help but think. "I''m not crazy." She firmly put.


    "No. But you are a hypocrite. A hypocrite who can only think with her muscles and not her brain. I''ll tell you this now. Summer already made me promise to do nothing to Ruby till her birthday. Being honest? I''m not going to touch her till then, didn''t n to. But I''ll tell you this now if she wants in. I''m not going to stop her."


    A vein popped on Yang''s neck as her grinding teeth almost became audible, she would never let that happen. Grabbing at his cor, Yang tried to tug Parc down to her level but found him unmoving. "Don''t. Fucking. Touch my sister. Or I will make sure you will never be able to screw another woman ever." Her lips curled back till her gums showed in a disy Parc could only rte to the snarl of a wolf.


    "Yang, that''s enou-" Summer moved to intercept but was halted by Parc''s raised hand.


    "It''s fine Summer." Wrapping his fingers around Yang''s wrist, he pried her from his shirt and flicked her hand to the side and mulled for a moment. "I think me and Yang here need to figure some things out."


    "But-"


    "Summer, no. Just, take Ruby upstairs and get breakfast ready. We''ll be up in a bit."


    "Parc I can''t just-"


    "Mom, it''s fine. I agree," Yang cracked her wrists, never turning back to meet Summer or Ruby''s concerned gazes. "Can''t believe I agree, but yeah. We''ve got some things to settle."


    Summer looked between Yang and Parc, unsure of what to do. Somewhere inside herself, she knew whatever happened wasn''t going to end well. And she couldn''t stop it.


    Weakly she whined and while still holding Ruby, nodded, "Just, please don''t break anything permanently."


    "No promises," Yang replied.


    "I can fix her if she breaks." Parc chuckled.


    Remarks shared, Summer looked between them once more than guided Ruby towards the staircase, taking each step one by one. Pausing right at the step that would leave her unable to turn back and watched them slowly peel a few meters from each other.


    "Ruby," Summer caught her daughters attention, "what''s Yang''s favouritefort snack?"

 Chapter 259: The Duel 2

    Chapter 259: The Duel 2


    They put a few meters between them, Parc keeping his posture cool, calm even as he gave a few twists of his back and stretched his body in preparation for what was about to go down. Opposite him, Yang was eying him with something he could only guess was the hate a cat had for that one particr boy its owner brought home.


    "You know Yang," he said, "I''m honestly not interested in fighting you. Seems utterly pointless to me. I''ve got nothing to prove, nothing to prove to you at least"


    Yang huffed and twisted her head with enough force that a raucous of snapping cracks echoed through the hangar. "Neither do I. I just want you to stay away from Ruby."


    "And I won''t make any promises." He watched as Yang bounced on the balls of her feet, toes rolling to get morefortable to the smooth concrete dding that was to be their arena. She was hyping herself up, he could tell she was serious.


    "No, fuck you. You are." She swore. "I win you stay the fuck away from Ruby and you know what, add ke and Weiss into the mix. I''m not spending the next four years dealing with people who can''t think about anything else than your dick." She jabbed a finger and Parcughed.


    Just as quickly hisugh died and his lips turned to a cold frown, "that''s pushing it."


    "Don''t care."


    "Yeah? Well, I do. No doubt Weiss and ke will as well. I mean, honestly, where do you get off dictating other people''s lives, Yang? Those two are grown women, they don''t need you to tell them who they can or can''t love."


    She scathed at that, "it''s not love. What you have with those girls, with my mom. It''s not love. The only thing they ''love'' is getting reamed by you. There''s nothing ''lovey dovey'' about anything you have with them."


    Rubbing his wrists, Parc shook his head, his frown only growing more severe.


    Yang''s preparatory stretches came to a halt and she brought herself into a boxing pose. Both hands up, fists ready tosh out at any moment and body inclined in such a way that her side was pointing his way.


    "You think I don''t get that?" Parc said, "I''m plenty aware that I don''t know what love is. Does anyone even? Love is a subjective thing, Yang. Some people think love is being given their space, others think it''s having a brain they can pick for emotional support and all that. I get it, my whole spiel with Summer hopping betweendies on and on and on, is far from actual love. At least, in your definition. I''ll happily admit that what I have with them isn''t that." Bringing his thumps against his palms he wrapped his fingers tight and cracked them. "But saying the only thing I give them is, as you put it, a reaming. Is stupid and naive."


    "Bullshit. For all, I know you brainwashed them. We both know that''s something you like to do with those sick little chains of yours."


    "I''ve used them like, five times in thest three months."


    "To fuck some innocent girl no doubt."


    "No, just-" Parc went still and groaned harshly, Yang was incessant. Just her he guessed, but it was bing annoying. "You know what. Talking to you is just pointless. No matter what I say, you''re going to twist it to make me look like the bad guy."


    "You are."


    "Yeah, I get that. Yeah fine, I''m the worst person in the world. Let''s y by that then. You want to make this little bet about me keeping away from your team. Fine then, let me add to it. If you win, I stay away from Ruby, Weiss and ke for so long as they don''t want me."


    "No-"


    "Shut up!" he bellowed loudly, "my patience is limited right now. I was happy to let you chatter on and on about how much you hate me because of no real bloody reason but right now, I am speaking. Got it?"


    "Fuck you."


    "Yeah. That''s what''s going to happen when you lose. If I win, I own your ass, Yang." Her eyes narrowed and her eyes red a brighter shade of red, even her hair began billowing in nonexistent winds, whipping up like mes.


    "Not happening. Pick something else. This ass isn''t for sicko''s like you."


    "Oh screw off. I don''t care Yang. You want me to be the bad guy, I''ll be that. You lose, I own you, your ass, your tits, your pussy, all of it. Whenever I want, I will fuck you. I am done with your shit."


    She seemed hesitant at the notion, her posture faltering just a little before stubborn confidence returned to her and steeled her body. "Still not happening. I''m not for sale."


    "Neither is Ruby but you seem intent on owning her."


    "I''m protecting her."


    "Please," he rolled his head revolted, "there''s a fine line between ownership and protection Yang. Ownership is locking something in a box forever and never letting it out to blossom, protection is guiding someone to make the right choices, to make them stronger by their own merits so they don''t need people like you or Summer or whoever to protect them."


    Yang scathed at him, she didn''t want to ept anything he said."If it means keeping her away from sick, maniptive bastards like you, then yeah, I guess I''m locking her up. I''ll let her out when you''re gone."


    "That''s" Parc cked his teeth together, his cheek ring upwards not in a smile but more a reversed scowl. He looked to his side, shut his eyes and hissed. When he turned back to her he cracked his jaw and said, "you''re pathetic Yang. Seriously pathetic. Anyways, I''m getting tired of this little chat. Let''s get back to the bet shall we?" he waited for her to do something but she only kept silent and red his way.


    "Right, as I said. I win, I own your ass. No specific time frame. You win, I''ll keep away from Ruby, Weiss and ke so long as they don''t make the first move."


    "Just stay away from them point-nk."


    "No. And stop repeating yourself, it just makes you look obstinate and unreasonable."


    "And you aren''t?" she scoffed.


    "I never said I wasn''t." Wetting his lips he nced over her body, her tank top baggy almost releasing her breasts out the side and those booty shorts. They hugged her curves and almost entuated her muscles he sword could crack his skull if he buried his face down there. "I''ll add on a second perk for you. You win, I''ll also tell you everything I know about Raven Branwen."


    Just like that Yang''s attention grew even harsher as she red at him with eyelids wide.


    "What?" Parc smirked at her, watched her expression strain in surprise and questioning. "How do you know her?"


    Parc smiled but kept silent, instilling in Yang this ominous foreboding feeling like she was staring at an Ursa Major without her Ember Celica. She gulped, tightened her posture and readied herself just knowing that the talk was over.


    Like her, Parc lifted and curled his hands into fists, copying her posture and went still. They eyed each other for moments with only the odd click of the shattered hoverbike in the background that sent echoing whines through the chamber.


    Then, suddenly, Parc took the incentive. He lunged forwards, his back foot crashed into the ground and sent a swift, whistling jab towards Yang''s head.


    She ducked, easily avoiding it. At the same time she pulled back her right, then in one motion twisted her body and threw out towards his gut. Missing by a hair as Parc sucked in his stomach and arched his back.


    He stepped away four steps and chuckled as he bounced on the balls of his feet. Yang narrowed at him, in that short assault she could already tell he was going easy on her. It was frustrating if anything. She knew he had something simr to Ruby''s petal burst, yet he didn''t so much as use it. It rose hairs across her body and turned her re ever more spiteful.


    Bolting ahead, Yang''s hair flourished with shades of golden mes as she sent a jab with her left, then a second and third. Each only crashing heavily into the back of his arms as he defended himself. Then when the timing was right and she''d gotten him used to her jabs she pushed in close, got into his face and thrust her knuckles into his side.


    It didn''t take, Parc had hunched to the side getting just the barest graze from her fists but didn''t let that hold him back to send a counter, a swift, violent shot to her side.


    The force sent Yang stumbling away though otherwise unharmed as her aura blocked the damage. Just slightly Parc could see her lips tweak up before she came for another violent assault. Her knuckles danced through the air, whizzing and crying with the speed as Parc ducked and dodged what he could, throwing out a few securing jabs here and there to keep her at bay long enough for him to regain his footing.


    For a second he nced to his side and saw they were nearing the airship and dashed his view across the rivets and beaming, seeking for anything that could trip him up and let Yang continue her relentless assault, though with more hits striking.


    As he turned back to Yang he had to quickly buck his head downwards as another thrust came rushing to his face. ''Can''t let that get hurt,'' he chuckled and using his new, hunched posture opened his arms and tackled Yang. She didn''t fall, though she did have to take a few steps back to steady herself as Parc threw her backwards and created distance between them, barely half a meter, enough that he could breathe easily.


    Turning his side towards her, Parc narrowed his silhouetted and held his breath. Yang couldn''t tell what he was doing. He bounced closer, the reverb of his boots hitting the flooring echoed loudly than when he could, threw out a roundhouse that struck her bare on her shoulder.


    Yang smirked, enjoying the feeling it brought her. That little me ever following hit ignited inside her. She didn''t dodge anymore, only blocked as blocking let him hit her. Hurt her.


    Without warning, her eyes red crimson, her hair billowed golden and she roared as her semnce began to burn like a raging wildfire.


    Her assault was even harsher, even harder. They came to a wall with Parc almost pressing himself against it he ducked her fist just barely avoiding damage. His wall, on the other hand, shattered like ss, the stone cracked with spiderwebs all radiating out from the crater her fist had left in it.


    Parc pursed his lips as he skipped around her as she pulled her fist dripping with dust. Slowly, Yang turned to him, her expression shifted from anger to a sight he could only liken to the insane enjoyment children got from stepping on ants.


    There she stood, Parc could only marvel. This woman, beautiful, powerful. Glowing and radiating with power. Her hair lighting the world and eyes bloody with dire amusement framed by the wreckage of meteorite crashed into the wall.


    Pity he''d have to end this fight sooner rather thanter. He''d have enjoyed it more but he was starting to grow hungry, his stomach rumbling ready for Summer''s infamous breakfast.


    He lowered his posture, tightened his fists and as Yang threw herself forwards, waited. Still and silent, he listened to her footsteps. Watched her bullheaded rush with eyes wide and analytical. When she finally got close enough, he attacked, twist then boom. His fist burrowed into her gut, Yang''s aura creaked, unable to fully dissipate the impact as she felt her stomach churn, threatening to empty bile over the floor.


    Her attack ended then, left stumbling back to wince and wait for her aura to reconglomerate and lessen the pain. Before it even could, Parc was already upon her, kicking andshing out every which way with hits like the sting of death stalker.


    When she threw hits out, he dodged but kept hitting. Weak, weak, strong, weak, weak, strong. It was almost music as the thumps rang out and by the end of it all, her aura was barely keeping up. Her semnce, she could feel the power in it, but it meant nothing if she couldn''t hit him and he knew that. He was her foil in this moment.


    A target she simply couldn''t touch.


    ***


    ***


    Welp, I''m trying to make an IF game (Interactive fiction game) sort of in the line of TiTs (Trials in Tainted space) but without so... many... fucking... dick girls... no offence, but holy shit there are so many. By the by, fuck coding. Fuck learning to code. I want to die. I''m a writer... of porn. Not of code. Kill me now.

 Chapter 260: The Duel 3

    Chapter 260: The Duel 3


    Yang ttered to the ground, skidding for a bit as her bounces came to an end leaving her almost t on her back. Her aura was reeling and she could feel it on the verge of shattering. She hissed, set down her hands beside her body about to push herself up but was unable to as Parc''s foot came down on her chest and forced her t on her back.


    "Stay down Yang." He said as he loomed over her, his back straight and head just barely turned down to meet her eyes. "You''ve lost." She hissed in response and gripped his ankle but failed to shift it from her chest. Instead finding his heel dig deeper into her gut beneath her ribs.


    "Get off," she growled.


    "Stay down. You lost. You can''t win." Parc could feel the blood drain from his foot, unable to return from just how tightly she was gripping him but didn''t react to it.


    "Screw you."


    "That is what you agreed to, yes." He calmly spat back as he kept her struggles under control. "Yang. I realize that you don''t like losing, but you can''t beat me."


    She visibly scathed, her lips curling back revealing her teeth in a houndish snarl. "I can beat you any day of the week."


    Parc could only sigh and shake his head. Leaning down, he rested his arm over his knee and dug his foot in so deep Yang''s stomach was deforming around it almost strangling her of breath. "No Yang. You can''t. You''re a good fighter, I can''t lie there. But you''re not at the point you can beat me. Which seriously isn''t that high of a bar to ovee." Easing off of her, Parc stepped away then moved to his workbench. Yang sat up, held her stomach till it stopped stinging then stood with a slight creak to her joints.


    "You think too much with your fists. You hinge your fights on your semnce." With his back to her, Yang''s eyes narrowed as they glowed an ominous fury red. She threw herself into a reckless pursuit. Coming closer, her right fist was thrown backwards like the cocking of a shotgun and once she was in range, she pulled the trigger. Her fist whistled with speed, aiming for the back of Parc''s head.


    Parc turned his head slightly, saw her approaching knuckles and frowned. Yang hadn''t heard a single thing, doubtful she even cared about what he had to say. It was sad if not utterly pathetic. He may not have the wisest of words, but he thought he at least had some useful incite for.


    Stepping to the side, Parc reached up, grabbed Yang''s extended arm with his right and with his left pressed to the back of her head, mmed her against the workbench and held her there.


    To Yang, it felt like she''d been hit with a hammer, a heavy mallet if anything. Her cheek ached and the way Parc was curling her arm behind her back, twisting her wrist to an almost unnatural degree, it was almost agonizingly painful.


    "Bastard," growling, Parc rolled his eyes and jerked her arm even further. "Ghhh-" she couldn''t let him hear her weakness, so Yang bit her lip and cast him a hateful re from her ttened position.


    "Honestly, if anyone on your team is going to get someone killed. It''s you." Parc spoke coldly.


    "Shut up." She growled.


    "ke''s too cautious to take undue risks that might get herself killed. At least, on most days. And Weiss, well, she''s Weiss. She might be cocky and bratty but she has a good head to her and is prepped to take on any life or death bullshit you might bring about. But Ruby" Parc trailed off, letting hertch onto his next words, "if you get beat down. Captured by the enemy, put in a bad position because you can''t think with your head, she''ll happily sacrifice herself for you Yang." He could almost hear the creak of Yang''s teeth grinding. "You''d have to live knowing that it was your fault Ruby died because you are so stuck in your own selfish world of punching stuff and hair products that you can''t even understand that of anyone, you are the weakest link in your team."


    Yang''s struggles slowed and from the part of her face he could see, her expression was faltering. "When the weak link fails, the chain falls apart. Whatever it was holding, falls away. Understand that Yang. The you as of now cannot beat me even when I''m holding back. You might not have those pretty little shotgun gauntlets you love so much right now. Even with them, you wouldn''t get far Yang. Tools do not make a good mechanic. Weapons do not make a good fighter. You are mediocre at best. You can fight the little guys bully, but when ites to their father, you get knocked down in seconds."


    Gripping the back of her head tightly for a second, Parc eased his hold and turned his eyes to her sides where he could just faintly see the side of her bosom pushing t against the cold metal. The tank top she''d been wearing unable to hide her peachy white skin.


    Yang''s lips squirmed like little worms before she bit them and forced a staunch expression, "you done?" she said, "cause we''ve got a fight to finish asshat." It was muffled slightly by her position and drew Parc''s gaze back to the crimson orb he could still see.


    Letting out an exasperated groan, Parc lifted Yang''s head then mmed it back down once more. Knowing that at any moment her aura would shatter and leave her vulnerable and powerless.


    "Gah, bastard! Is this how you treat mom as well, huh!?" she echoed and met the cold, calm expression of Parc. "Beat her until she let you have your way with her!?"


    He smirked and leaned over, pressing himself tight to Yang''s body before whispering close to her ear, "the only beating Summer gets. Is when I leave her twitching on our bed after screwing her insane."


    Yang grit her teeth and through them hissed, "the only reason she even likes you is because you brainwashed her!"


    "This again? I already said I haven''t used it on her. I don''t need to."


    "You could have just made her forget."


    "That''d be cruel of me, wouldn''t you say?"


    "You''re mming me into a table. You''re already cruel."


    "True, true. A different kind of cruel though. I''d say what I''m doing to you is more of a how do I say this, teaching, moment? It''s not taking, that much I''ll admit. But still, I don''t like messing with memories. With actions, sure, yes. I''ll happily make a girl run around naked thinking she''s dressed or even making them act like a dog for a bit. But memories, that''s a bit much even for me."


    "Bullsh- Ghg-" Parc lifted her one more time and rammed her down another.


    "I think that''s enough swearing Yang."


    "Screw. You."


    Parc''s expression soured as dark circles came to run around his eyes and his lips hung, seemingly weighed down by weights. He was about done with Yang''s obstinate hate, it was tiring, draining the energy he could use elsewhere. Pulling back his left handthe one sping her headhe lifted it and twisted his wrist. From nothing, a light rippled on his wrist and a small, serpentine chain squirmed forth. It slithered through the air and took Yang''s gaze.


    She gulped at the sight of it, knowing full well that the dagger tipped chain was the very thing he used to brainwash his whores. He looked from it and back to her.


    "I don''t think I need to exin what this is going to do to you, yes?"


    "I''ll never be like those whores. Never." She said with such stoicism that Parc half believed her. Though, there had been another who had been so staunch and ultimately she had ended up with a child in her belly.


    "Oh, I''m sure you won''t. Either way, I''m done with you." Pointing his hand down the slithering chain descended upon her, at first she felt its ominous chill against the nape of her neck that sent her struggling. She couldn''t let him brainwash her, not without a fight.


    As it descended around the side of her neck, it quickly wrapped once the tugged her head up before twisting once more around her throat. She groaned a few times, wheezed for breath as it strangled her and sent this spine chilling sensation into her body, almost like the feeling of an ice-cold vine being pumped into her arm.


    "Submit." He said.


    Yang''s lips opened, her voice hissed as her eyes misted upon hearing her voice say. "I submit." She hated it. Hated him. In her mind where she was locked she battered against that door that wouldn''t let her out.


    "You will keep to the terms of our battle. I. Own. You. Do you understand?"


    "Yes sir." She strained, almost biting through her lip from how hard she was trying and failing to resist.


    "Good. And as I''m so cruel Yang. I''ll give you a chance to win back your freedom. One time every week, I will let you challenge me to another fight. It can be whatever you want. A brawl without weapons, a fight to see who can kill as many grim in an hour. I don''t care. But you get it once a week and if you lose, you stay mine and I get to y with your body as much as I want. Am I understood? You can answer by your own will."


    Yang pushed out a hiss, "fuck you, you sick bastard."


    "I''ll take that as a yes." She didn''t respond, her ability to answer ending with his earlier question.


    Retracting his chain, Parc lightened his grip on her arm then released it and pushed away from her. The moment he did, Yang spun around with such force he swore the air rippled around him as her fist flew for his face.


    "Stop." He said and stared at the four knuckles just centimetres from his face. Yang had frozen solid, her teeth ground as her entire body trembled in a futile attempt to let her get one good hit in on him.


    Looking down at her, Parc could see the tanktop had finally malfunctioned and one of her breasts had ultimately fallen free from it. It was a plump balloon, filled with so many womanly wiles that even her nipple had be these almost ungodly pink with those little bumps dotted around her aree.


    Stepping out of her line of fire, Parc slid to her side and leaned into the side of her face. "Get this now Yang. I own you. Your body moves when I want it to. You breathe when I want, you stop when I don''t. Now, put. Down. Your. Arm."


    She physically shook, she wanted to keep it raised just to spite him but it fell nheless. "Good girl. You''ll make a good little bitch yet."


    Yang turned to look at him with her eyes wide reminded of Kurome and her ''ears.'' "Don''t you dare."


    "I''ll dare as much as I want Yang. I turned Kurome into a bitch by ident. Which, to me, says just how easy it would be if I wanted to do it with a bit of intention. Bark."


    "Woof! Motherfucker." Instantly she let one out but grumbled a cuss immediately after, warning him that if he gave her even the slightest, she''d bite his nose off. Possibly something worse depending on her mood.


    "Yeah, I do that." Parc straightened his back and looked across his room. Little had changed bar that the hoverbike had finally gone silent. ncing to an iron chair he had by the metalworking bench and began making his way towards it. "Follow me." Yangplied.


    The room was cool against his skin but grew hotter the closer he came to the forge. ''Should turn that off,'' it was far from a fire hazard considering the most mmable thing around it was propane, but still, it wasn''t good form to be wasting gas like that.


    Arriving by the chair, Parc quickly spun and dropped into it and leaned against the backrest and looked up at Yang. Scanning over her body, he inwardly praised himself for picking a set of pyjama''s that did their utmost to entuate her buxom form of wide hips and thick thighs he swore could crush watermelons. ''Wouldn''t mind burying myself in those. Maybe another day though.''


    Keeping his legs open he couldn''t help but smirk as Yang''s eyes nervously trailed to his crotch.


    "I''m guessing you already know what I want?"


    Yang nodded slowly, spitefully.


    "Good, well, breakfast is likely almost finished, so I advise you to put those tits to work Yang. The quicker you get me off, the faster I sooner you get to meander off without any other orders."


    She met his eyes, his egotistical, holier-than-thou eyes and shut her own. She wasn''t unfamiliar with a titjob, though she''d never gone so far as an Mistralian kiss with a boy, she had certainly put a cucumber between there after finding a scene online. It was when she was younger and curious about why all those boys were staring at her rapidly developing body.


    Yang sucked her lips to lines as a vein rose on her throat but she didn''t drop.


    "Ah, I guess ''advise'' isn''t much of an order is it?"


    "It isn''t. Asshole."


    ***


    ***


    Anyone got any tips for learning how to code in Unity? Aka, where to start with C#?

 Chapter 261: The Duel 4*

    Chapter 261: The Duel 4*


    "Get on your knees and take off your top," Parc ordered.


    Yang instantly dropped to her knees between his legs, she stared up at him with glowering spite. Biting her lip as her body moved not by her will, she gripped the bottom hem of her tank top and slowly lifted it over her head, letting her plush, heaving breasts drop, her nipples the reddest of cherries topping those bulbous mounds of joy.


    Parc looked down on her with the slightest grin as he shamelessly ogled her tits, engraving their shapeliness into the recesses of his mind. She was easily a D, and she still had time to grow and plumpen even more


    She couldn''t help but feel sick with the notion. That this man, that this sick bastard would forever know what her breasts looked like, her bare breasts. No one, at least no other man knew. Those babies, they were her tools, her little incentive to get those men swooning into giving her free drinks when she went clubbing. Yet here she was, unable to hold her own body back from willingly releasing her tits for a man.


    Watching her, he could see the faintest of flushes rising over her cheeks which only worked to heighten his sardonic grin. A tightness then began to slowly rise in his britches forming a soft tent that took Yang''s focus for a second. Unable to hide the grinding swallow, Parc then said.


    "Get to work."


    Yang bit her lip turning it a shade paler from the pressure. "I''m going to kill you," she hissed. Her hands lifted to his crotch, one hand took the tent and felt beneath the fabric a rigidifying shaft beneath it while the other moved to the stic waistband of his pyjama''s. Having found himself preferring theirfortpared to jeans and the like, especially in the mornings and while he was at home.


    "I''m aware." Heughed and Yang''s other hand joined the first on the waistband. Her nails scratched roughly his stomach as she dug beneath the stic and stretched it out before slowly pulling it lower on his body.


    It didn''t take long before his serpent escaped, Yang''s was taken aback by its size, its thickness, even that slight curve she feared would scratch something dangerous if it were to ever enter inside her. She locked on the frenulum, on the grotesque pink tip that overhung like a bell she even began to believe it would pull her stomach out if he tugged his hips back.


    "What the hell?" she may not have noticed, but Parc did, she licked her lips and they turned rosy and thick. Down her body, he fell to her breasts, watching almost in fast forward as her tips hardened and erected themselves much like his half-mast.


    ''This Summer is having sex with this?'' she thought unable to tear her gaze away from it. ''Luckyno, shit, no! Can''t think like that, not of this sick bastard.'' Her expression sweetened but just as quickly Yang mped her eyes shut and forced herself to scowl even harder.


    "What, never seen a proper man before?" Parc was plenty aware of how egregious his statement was, didn''t change the satisfaction he got when girls and women saw his manhood and seemingly marvelled at it.


    "No." Yang dug in her hands beneath her breasts and lifted them, creeping just a bit closer on her knees she couldn''t stop herself from lifting her rump off the back of her heels and bringing her breasts either side of Parc veined member.


    Unable to even watch as her body moved by Parc''s will, she turned away and her hands pressed her breasts together, swallowing Parc''s cock whole. Engulfing it in her plush, pillowy mammaries. He didn''t say anything, didn''t even make a noise but let out a contented shiver as he saw and felt his member disappear.


    Able only to wince at its twitch, Yang looked back to it, hung her chin till it was almost touching her neck and gazed down between the crevice her tits created and saw peeking through the top Parc''s ns staring back at her. She gulped heavily and smelt this sour scent of man and sex rise off of it. It made sense to her why ke would go crazy for it, it was almost a drug given an aerosolized form. It ran up her nose, stroked all those receptors in her body that urged her into spreading her legs and moistening her crotch. She was thankful that she could at least hold back that urge. He hadn''t ordered her elsewise but she could only pity ke. How she must be suffering from just how sensitive her nose was.


    "Up and down Yang, up and down." She looked up to him, met his brightly smiling grin with her scowl and slowly she began to guide her tits up and down his shaft.


    Pushing and pulling on his foreskin, Parc couldn''t help but frown at the ufortable roughness. ''Really should have tried this with Summer or Esdeath first,'' he inwardly muddled and thought back to his days trapped behind hisputer watching a wholly unhealthy amount of porn and realized his mistake. ''Need lube,'' he looked across his workshop, his satchel was close by but it would stop the fun if he went to grab it now. When he turned his focus to Yang hended on her lips and the downwards inclination of her head as she stared at his cock repeatedly pushing through her tits, almost hitting her chin with every motion, and knew that he had a lubricant right in front of himself.


    "This would feel much better with a bit of lube, wouldn''t you say?"


    Yang bit her lip knowing exactly what he was implying but as he didn''t order it directly, didn''t ede to the implication. "How am I supposed to know? I don''t go around titfucking every man I see."


    His lips descended at the tips, "I''ve noticed. And I don''t go around fucking every set of tits I see. Now, open that little mouth of yours, and lube it up."


    Her face turned red, as did her eyes as she rolled her tongue around her mouth urging out a thick conglomeration of spit. When she had enough her jaw opened wide and her tongue snaked out like a little worm and from the tip descended a thick, frothy stream. For a second her motions halted to allow the spit to dribble around his cock, slickening its surface and as she pulled back in her tongue she returned to her motions. Her hands clenched her tits together, strangling his shaft and began to slowly lift and lower them. Initially, it was still rough for Parc but as her tits were zed with her natural stickiness, it began to coat his meat, smoothening the fucking of her chest.


    "Haaa" Parc sunk deeper into his seat, listening and enjoying the hateful and wet noises rising from Yang. Her actions drew faster, feeling to her like she was oiled up and rolling her chest over a slickened piece of meat while for Parc it felt like a pussy. Colder, though just slightly and certainly not as tight but what Yang''s chest lost in tightness she made back in her motions. Whether by instinct or her own will, her hands began to move asymmetrically, when her right breast was down her left would raise then quickly lower letting her right raise and squeeze. When added in with the slight bobbing of her body, it simply blended into an unusual form of fucking. He gulped, swallowing back a groan as he turned down an eye to Yang and said.


    "Suck on the tip as well."


    Yang paused, mentally that is, her body kept twisting and squeezing his cock, teasing its sensitive tip and every other curved g-spot his shaft may have had. She clutched her eyes shut, not quite fully regretting her choice to fight him. When next she opened them she focused on the ns, on that little slit she knew his cum woulde rocketing out of and couldn''t help but think about how she was going to deal with that. Was he going to make her take it on her face? On her chest even? Or would he force her to swallow it, to drink it like it was a cocktail. Slowing her titwanking, Yang bowed her head and brought her plump red lips just above his cock, descending even more she lowered her chest enough that she could bring her lips around his ns andtch tight around it.


    He felt her lips squeeze and soon came to the vacuuming force drawing blood into his tip, thickening it just a bit more. It was a steady feeling, constant like a literal vacuum. "At this point, you''re just trying to spite me." He chuckled and met Yang''s upwards turned bloodstones. "Which is stupid because well, I''ve got my dick between two utterly beautiful tits and in a bitches mouth." Leaning off the back of his seat, Parc loomed almost ominously over Yang. A hand rose and mped on the back of her head and she could feel his grip tighten just enough as he softly tugged on her head and pulled her lips from his cock. "Yang, just so you know. The more you resist, the more I''m going to enjoy breaking you down."


    "Fuck. You. You piece of shit pervert." She growled. "Just you try you bastard. I''m not going to break."


    Parc went silent, met her eyes with a frown that just as quickly curled into a mirthful smile. "Esdeath was the same, Yang." Releasing her head he slumped back into his chair, "suck me off and put those tits to use as well. You know-how. Tongue as well." And yangplied, not willingly, but quickly she was squeezing his cock, sucking the tip with her tongue teasing a dancing circle around the tip. Leaning back into his seat he smelt the scent of oil and metal and the faint wetness of a woman. He shut his eyes, enjoyed the feeling as it brought a tightness to his sack and began to slowly urge his seed up his urethra, ready to burst and ze the girl white. "Esdeath," he spoke with a groan, "you know, she was so confident she could resist me that even as I hung her from the ceiling, as I pressed my dick into her ass that she was confident she could resist it. But you know what ended up happening?" his eye opened just the slightest as he once more gripped the back of her head and made her look him in the eyes. "She broke, and so will you. Now take my seed."


    His toes clenched, curling to ws as shivers struck his body. Yang felt his cum knock against the back of her throat sending her eyes bugging out at its potent sourness against her tongue. She wanted to pull away, keep it out of her mouth but she couldn''t do it. As it knocked against her the back of her throat and filled her mouth. Her cheeks puffed as she heard, "don''t swallow," and she didn''t, what had been running down her throat halted and when thest spurt filled her moist cavity, Parc spoke. "Show me, do it like a proper whore."


    Her lower lip trembled, her hands fell from her chest releasing his member and she lifted her head. She dug her index and middle into the sides of her mouth and pointing up to him, widened her mouth, letting him gaze at her disenchanted form of glossy skin turned red and a sick amount of swirling semen inside her mouth like an ocean of bubbling foam. Yang held her pose even as her eyes began to water and her nose locked up, unable to swallow breath or she risk downing his seed against his words.


    Soon she gurgled for breath and the ocean bubbled, even more,rge bubbles formed in the viscous man milk and all she could think about as she looked up at Parc. At how he revelled in her sick appearance was how dangerous this man truly was to women. She may have thought herself the predator, but she knew in her deepest parts that no to this man, she was nothing more than a prey to be pushed down and conquered.


    "Good girl. Now swallow and don''t drip."


    Yang shut her lips, carefully ensuring that none of his seed dribbled out and while still staring him in the eyes. Swallowed it in two fell gulps. It ran down her throat like glue, sticking to everything it passed by only making it harder for the rest to run down and into her stomach where she could feel it settle and churn.


    Parc brought his hand to her face and guided a stray lock of gold over her defensively red-eye and over her ear beforementing. "I''m going to enjoy you, Yang. So do me a favour, and this isn''t an order by the way, but don''t break easily. I want to enjoy ripping apart your sensibilities one, by, one."

 Chapter 262: The Duel 5

    Chapter 262: The Duel 5


    Yang could feel her stomach churn as she thrust her fingers down her throat to tickle the back of it, her gags brought spit so thick it zed her fingers with sloppy lines as she could feel bile, no, that bastards sperm raise up her throat and out into the toilet bowl before her.


    She stared down at it, at that thick syrupy ejacte. She could feel it on her tongue, down the back of her throat. Smell it, it didn''t stink like bile, it smelt like him. Sick, sweet, like strawberries, mashed into a fine jam.


    Biting her lip she heard a knock behind her, "Yang, are you okay?" Ruby called, her voice worried.


    Yang wiped down her lips, nced over her shoulder then back to the soupy spermden toilet water and gulped what more she could then spoke. "I''m good Ruby, prof just got a good hit in and it''s alling up now." She scowled and flushed the toilet.


    "Are you sure?"


    Standing, Yang spun and pushed open the door outwards causing her sister to step back. Dried sweat coated Yang''s brow in a glossy translucence.


    "Yes, Ruby," Yang said softly with a teasing smile, "I''m fine." She shut the door behind her and with a pat to her sisters back pushed her in the direction of the lounge where the others were getting ready for breakfast. Ruby looked up to Yang, concerned and doubting whether to believe her sister or not but said nothing else.


    They soon pushed into the lounge, Ruby making quick work tond herself by Summer who was cleaning a pot. ke and Weiss settled around the dining table, dressed up in their usual attire and free of those pyjama''s the professor had provided them. They were already eating and from the looks of the half-eaten bowl of porridge, so was Ruby before she came to check on her.


    Their partners looked up to Yang, saw her almost dishevelled state with ke''s nose ring just slightly to notice the stench she could onlypare to Parc''s smell, just much, much more potent rising off of Yang.


    Yang kept as calm as she could as she descended into one of the six seats, the one besides ke, Ruby taking the one at the head of the table alongside Weiss opposite her.


    "Presumably you lost," with her back straight and poised like a queen, Weiss cut through a tomato sauce thered omelette settled on a bed of toat and cut off one of thest three corners.


    Yang twisted her head andughed, "he''s stronger than he looks."


    "He''s our teacher. I would expect him to be stronger than all of usbined." Huffing, Weiss brought the piece to her mouth and chewed elegantly and silently.


    "What was it like? Did he use any weapons? What were they like? Do anything cool?" Ruby battered off, refilling her spoon with her porridge.


    An odd, recoiling smile lifted Yang''s lips at the end, unsure of what she was to do with her sister''s oddities. "No, Ruby. It was just a fistfight. No weapons, just mano e womano." Lifting her fists she gave a light roll of them, implying a fistfight as simple as that.


    "Booooring."


    Instead of saying anything, ke''s lips were sucked to lines as she looked out the corner of her eyes with a squint and flush at Yang. As that was happening a clunk from behind turned everyone''s heads. There gliding like a soldier was Esdeath, her chest puffed and eyes sharp demanding everyone''s attention, though none bother to stand and give her it.


    She passed them by with a scowl and soon found herself sinking into the couch and grabbing the remote from the table. She stared at it intently before pressing the button she remembered Parc had told her turned on the ''television'' hanging on the wall opposite them.


    "You should go feed Khione!" Summer raised her voice but didn''t even so much as look Esdeath''s way.


    "It will survive."


    "That isn''t how babies work Esdeath," sighing, Summer pinched her brow and sighed. From the counter, she plucked another bowl of porridge, in it some butter and red fruits that she brought to Esdeath and set down before her on the coffee table. It was steaming, but with a wave of Esdeath''s hand, a chilling breath ran over it, sapping it of its scalding until it was merely warm to the touch. "And she isn''t an ''it,'' Khione is your daughter. Use her name."


    "I will use what I will Summer. And as far as I am concerned, you have no business telling me how to tend to my own progeny."


    "And as far as I''m concerned, I''m a mother with more experience than you. If anything, when ites to child-rearing, I am the general, and you are the rookie." An ominous, domineering smile stole Summer''s expression that sent cautious chills down team RWBY''s collective spines while Esdeath only stared up at her with narrowed eyes, unable to retort. "Now, I''m going to let you eat in peace. But the moment you are done, you are going to go fetch Khione, and feed her, am I understood."


    "You are looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m looking for you to be a halfway decent mother."


    "I am a perfectly decent mother, Summer."


    "And yet I''m the one changing her diapers. So stopining, and do your job as a mother."


    A cold glower came to Esdeath''s expression as she chewed her lip white and reluctantly nodded. Summer puffed her chest proudly and turned back to the kitchen, revelling in the following eyes of her daughters and their teammates. For a second she slowed and looked to Yang with a shiver of concern to her brow. She didn''t quite know what had happened in Parc''s workshop but from the noises of Yang emptying her stomach into the toilet, she could only imagine what he''d made her swallow. She''d tasted it plenty herself after all.


    Soft footsteps drew Summer''s head up to see Parc entering the lounge, dressed in his usual sub formal attire. He looked down to her, smiling as he met her silent frown before throwing his focus to the girls. He flowed over them one by one, lingering longer on Yang''s back, sending cold, hateful shivers down her spine.


    Facing Esdeath once more, Summer lowered her voice, "Esdeath, just take it from me. You might act all high and mighty now, but in five, ten years you are going to regret not caring for her."


    "Yet I will care for her. I will train her into the perfect soldier." Esdeath filled herself with porridge.


    Summer gapped, when her mouth closed her head shook and she sighed. "I''m sure you will Esdeath. But you''re not turning her into a heartless shell. I''m going to make sure of that."


    Moving back to the dining table, Summer brought out hers and Parc''s breakfasts, for her a bowl of porridge and for Parc a simple scrambled egg ensemble of sausages and bacon which he finished swiftly.


    Soon they began to talk, questions abound of Yang''s and his fight, though their answers were slim and rudimentary, barely acknowledging those loud thumps and crashes that rang for minutes on end. Just that in the end, Yang lost. Summer knew that wasn''t all, so did ke and Weiss, Ruby though was more interested in whatever weapons were used if any, though none actually were.


    In the end, it had taken an hour for their conversation to die and for the girls to make their way out of the bunker and back to Beacon proper to ready themselves for whatever free time training they had in store for themselves. Shutting the door behind them, Summer shivered as Parc appeared behind her, his hands wrapped around her, one on her stomach the other descended to her inner thigh as his face burrowed into her neck.


    Summer tilted her head in the opposite direction as if offering him to dig in his fangs into her like a vampire. "We just did it," she softly said.


    "And?" he responded in kind, his cock pushed through his pants until she could feel it pressing into her lower back. "After I put Yang''s tits to use, I''m a little pent up."


    Summer gulped, her legs still weak after the previous night. "What about Kurome, she should be back today soon, right? Can''t you do it with her?"


    "But I have you right here."


    "I''m also right here," Esdeath grumbled from the couch, not even bothering to turn her head. "And you are my husband, if anything the one you should be screwing should be me."


    Parc looked over his shoulder to her head of silvery-blue hair, "don''t you have a baby you should be feeding?"


    "It can wait," as if she didn''t care for anyone else''s choice, Esdeath downed thest of her porridge and stood, her hands moved to her blouse and unbuttoned it one by one. She held it loosely as she turned to Parc, her chest bare andrger than ever before, her nipples erect and overflowing with milk. Yet as she lifted one foot ready to step towards him, did the wail of an infant draw her to a halt. Eyes darted to the doorway, drawn by the hungering calls.


    "I think someone needs you." Parcughed, his right hand lifting to Summer chest, squeezing her breast with little remorse.


    Esdeath scowled back at him and with a harsh huff, made her way down to Khione''s room, her top tossed to the side, discarded as she''d be removing it either way.


    With a smile on his face, Parc pushed Summer forwards, forcing her to bow over, her hands against the wall for stability as he pressed his crotch against her rump, ready to continue what the previous night had entailed.

 Chapter 263: Cruising along 1

    Chapter 263: Cruising along 1


    Parc stared up towards therge airshipid out before him. It''s hull thick, the ss insted and it was much longer than any of the others he''d seen before, even his own. It wasn''t anything like the air nes from his homeworld either, in ce of a long cylindrical form with a tapered tip leading to a point, this airship was more to the degree of a cruise ship in appearance, though not quite asrge and with numerous aerofoils descending from the bottom of its hulls where he knew some powerful gravity dust crystals were harboured to allow it to fly. Dozens by his count, possibly even hundreds depending on whether it was a single crystal or a collection of them.


    He turned to look over his shoulder and out over the waiting room beyond. There were dozens upon hundreds of people, elderly, young couples, children, all dressed to the nine like the royalty of this world and not a single one a faunus. At least, he couldn''t see any animal characteristics from where he was standing.


    Scanning the crowd, he searched for that head of illustrious ck hair tipped with with a bow shaped like cat ears but found nothing of the such and turned his focus back to the ship, ignoring the various women who would cast him their leering nces as they wandered about what he hid beneath his clothes.


    It had been a three weeks since Yang had first lost her challenge, the girl had barrelled on ahead with his aggravation since. Every week like clock work she''d stay put after his lessons, fury to her eyes as she lunged at him throwing her fists about like a tantruming child only to be knocked down again and again. Each time her punishment had ended with her zed or her mouth filled with his seed.


    Parc chuckled and scratched an itch on his elbow. ''I''m going to enjoy messing her up.'' Thinking so, he felt something off, like someone was looking for him. Facing the crowd he scanned it once more and saw just entering the waiting room from customs was ke. She dressed different than usual, in ce of her shorts and knee high boots she instead wore a pair of white form hugging pants he had no doubts would give Parc plenty of room to ogle and enjoy the curves of her ass.


    Upwards she had on a long sleeved ck blouse above which she wore white and gold buttoned under-bust corset. Even from here he could see her breasts were satisfactorily pushed up, plumpening them up more than usual. She nced across the room, soon falling onto him and letting him chuckle when he saw just beneath her nose the slight gloss of something he could only guess was meant to help her with his unending scent production.


    When she saw him, her posture staggered but just as quickly straightened as she pushed through the crowds with low, almost meek pardons. As she walked, Parc could see those old men clearly far past their prime and some even with younger boys, their sons, all trailing after ke, focusing on her ass, enjoying its shape till their wives respectivly knocked them on the shoulder or even with oneunched into a tirade of slurs.


    "Good morning ke." Parc straightened his back, one hand on his hip smelling the stench rueing in the room from the hundreds inside. "I''m happy that you''vee."


    ke licked her lips and nodded, just barely able to control her cheeks enough to stop them from ring red. "I was thinking I should stay at Beacon for the break." She squirmed with her luggage, setting it between them like it was her barrier stopping him froming any closer.


    "Yet you still came," he beamed, "why?"


    Buzzes from the counter red to life as he could see a steward or two fiddling with the machinery and what not.


    ke didn''t respond, she knew for all intents and purposes a trip with Parc was likely to be her downfall, and she knew her body was actively yearning for him, but it was all hormonal. She shouldn''t have been so easily swayed, not after everything she''d been through.


    She suckled on her lips and hung her head, "I haven''t been home in a while, so I just thought-" Just as soon as she spoke, the speakers lit up with noise as a stewards voice red across the waiting room.


    "We will now be opening priority boarding."


    A dozen of the others ship farers stood and pushed past the crowds arriving by the ticketing booth where the steward and stewardess checked their passes and marked them down as arrived.


    "We can talk inside," he turned to ke and said. Without giving her room to argue, Parc reached for the handle of her wheeled luggage bag and took it without resistance. His hand scraped hers, sending her reeling back with a start, almost dropping the ticket she was clutching in her other hand.


    With head hanging just a shade lower than usual, ke kept just off of Parc''s left side as they crossed the room, drawing envious eyes of both men and women. Parc moved to the male steward, while ke took the female stewardess with luminous red hair and many cutesy freckles. It took a second for the woman to scan the barcode atop ke''s ticket, having to straighten out a crease formed by ke''s mping before she was being given a ''thank you for joining us, enjoy your stay,'' and were allowed onto the ship.


    "That was easy," Parc said casting a slim look to his left. "I thought they''d have checked our ID''s." On earth he''d have to hold out his passport at least threetimes before being let onto a ne, here in remnant so long as you showed it off once, you were safe.


    Descending steps down an enclosed tunnel, they were soon upon the connected doorway of the cruise liner airship. The door was wide and inside he could smell the most plesant scents of wood and otherwise clean, cool air. Passing by the door way where two more stewardesses were stood with their hands cloaked in white gloves bowing and greeting every person who entered.


    It was a lobby they entered, warm and pleasant with colours that pleased the eyes and doorways here and there leading all over. At the back was a desk, a neat little U one withputers and a ck haired steward stood behind it, besides him another, a blonde haired one, his expression strained as a couple stood across from him.


    The man was tall and burly, his head a shade of heavily greying browns rued from stress, Parc guessed. Wrinkles coated his face like an old shirt left un-ironed. He was active and clearly annoyed, his voice loud as he mmed his hands down on the counter causing both the steward and the woman behind him to jolt.


    "What do you mean we''re being moved!?" he bellowed, "I know rightly that I paid for the suite, IN FULL!"


    "I, yes sir, and I apologize for informing you of this change sote-"


    "Late. Late!?" the mans voice rose higher, "this isn''t justte, this is thievery! I purchased that room for nearly seventy thousand lien and youe and tell me that I have no right to it!?"


    "Dear, please, you''re being too lou-"


    The man, spun, looked at her with eyes as sharp as daggers that made her shrink in on herself. "Marigold, please, I am busy rectifying this situation. So please, quiet." The woman swept her soft, tinum gold hair over her ears and sucked her full red painted lips to lines and nodded weakly. "Now, exin to me, how it is, that I am not being granted the room I purchased, almost six months ago."


    The stewards throat rolled nervously as his eyes shot down to theputer just behind the upper wall of the desk and trembled at thecking information he was given. "Sir, I sincerely apologize for this error, If you''ll let me contact administration I''m sure we can remedy this swiftly."


    In return the aging man narrowed his eyes, straightend had back and ttened his vest before giving a single stoic nod. "Do so."


    Approaching the desk, Parc watched the man lightly, oft trailing to the woman toment her misfortune of being stuck with such a snobbish looking man. She curves were much too high of a league for such a bratty man. All the while Parc couldn''t help his lips from raising at the tips and thinking ''this is going to be fun.''


    Digging through his pocket, he pulled out a set of thin rimmed sun sses he''d built for the hell of it and let it hang from his vest pocket. "Good evening and wee to the Grand Mistralia. If I may have your names and tickets please." Coming to stop by the second steward, Parc handed over his tickets first, ke following a secondter.


    "Parc Evans and ke Bedonna." ncing to hisputer, the steward scrolled down the list of hundred of names before his finger suddenly paused on the scroll wheel, bringing it to a halt. His mouth hung wide as his head lifted and his eyes wandered to the other steward who was just putting down one of the cruises internal-use-only scrolls and told the man and his partner that someone from administration would be there soon. When he looked back to Parc, he met his sly, knowing smile with trepidition, knowing full well what hell would happen in the nexting seconds.


    "Uhh," he trembled, bit his lip and helplessly hung his head as he turned to the key drawers behind them, moving to the center most drawer to hesitate over its small ball of a handle before finally pulling it open. Digging out the key from within, the steward stared at it weakly and biting his lip, turned back to Parc and ke. "We have you situated in the suite roo"


    "Sorry," Parc''s voice turned almost maliciously demonic in that moment, "I couldn''t quite hear you. Could you speak little louder." Plucking from his pocket a singr green lien card, he pushed it towards the steward and the steward eyed it cautiously but with a tepmted sparkle to his eyes. He nced to ke by Parc''s side, saw the young girl sigh and shake her head then to the couple, focusing for the most part on the man and pondered his options.


    Ultimately, he mped tight his eyes and wrinkled his cheeks with crowsfeet and when he opened them, his face filled with serenity as he took the card and hid it beneath the keyboard. "Once more, I would like to wee you to the Grand Mistralia, we have you seated for the penthouse suite right, if you will hold a moment, I will contact one of our hosts-" Parc narrowed, stilling the steward and correcting his statement, "hostesses," he halted, waiting for Parc''s approving nod, "to guide you to your room."


    "Brilliant, that will be perfect." Parc tilted his head towards ke but said nothing, just waited, it didn''t take long before he heard him.


    "Pardon me there young man."


    ***


    ***


    Right. I''m looking for opinions on 18+ games specifically the more text oriented variety but if you have thoughts on other types toss them out. I just need general thoughts so I can work on things and tweak them. Mainly on what you like dislike, so I can begin working on those while I develop scenes and hopefully the actual systems in the games. This can be anythign from how rtionships are portrayed, fetishes, sex scenes, how frequently / how easy it is to get to them, etc. Basically anything that makes such games fun or annoying to y.

 Chapter 264: Cruising along 2

    Chapter 264: Cruising along 2


    Parc kept still, he stared at ke a bit longer, his eyes soft and a wink to his right eye telling her he was going to enjoy this more than was reasonable. She ducked her gaze to the side, feeling her cheeks heat and her stomach clench, it was cruel how he could raise such animalistic urges just by standing there, smiling, like a child getting his way. A thunk pulled her gaze back to Parc''s overconfident posture as his expression morphed to a quizzical nature and turned to the man.


    "Are you talking to me?" he said innocently enough. His hand dug into his pocket on the left while his right lifted to hold the counter behind which the steward was sucking his lips, eyes wide watching both fearfully and anticipatorily at the scene weltering before him.


    "Why yes, I am. I do believe there''s been a mistake here." The man arched his eye to the steward attending him and his wife with a firey stupor then faced Parc directly in his sharp crimson eyes. Not even flinching from their twisting allure that kept twitching any Faunus he encountered into intense arousal. "I had booked the penthouse for me and my wife." He eyed Parc up and down, his expression a scowlden with seeming jealousy at the stoic, masculine boy before him. A gem of a true man without the b of age and neglection of diet.


    "Really now? That''s odd, because I''m pretty sure I also booked the penthouse." Parc pinched his chin coolly and nced teasingly to the steward. "I don''t believe they''d just double book us, that seems too stupid," saying so, he faced the counter and questioned the steward directly, "you wouldn''t happen to know anything about this, would you?"


    The steward bit his lip, undecided for an answer and squirmed pinching the cufflink of his left sleeve, "I apologize sirs, but the booking is something not handled by us at the front desk. As my colleague has informed the sir," he held his hand up to the older man beside Parc, "an attendant from administration will be here shortly to rectify this situation." Little did the others know, sweat had coated his back, visibly drenching his little red top.


    "I see," Parc mulled, faking a frown and narrowing of his brow as he squirmed ufortably. Just enough to give off this sense that he wasn''t looking for the trouble an administration worker would bring. The man seeing this, lifted his lips at the ends, when Parc looked to him, the man''s head was inclined, his eyes turned down though it did little to intimidate Parc considering he was well past a few centimetres shorter than him.


    "Well, I still booked the room," Parc mulled, his body hunching as if weighed down by the inexplicable weight of his acting. "And considering we were the ones to get the keys, I don''t see why I would have to give it up even if the administrator came along." Lifting the key, Parc let the little ck box dangle over its golden chain.


    Fury rumbled in the gentleman''s eyes, "that is absolutely uneptable," he bellowed lowly, drawing a few faint eyes as a red flush stole his cheeks cherry. "I was the one to book it first, therefore it is I who should be having that key." He shot his hand out, attempting to snatch it from Parc but Parc quickly jerked it away letting his hand race through the air hitting nothing at all.


    "Excuse you, but you can''t just snatch the keys from me." Parc steamed, falsely, but so convincing enough that the woman behind the man stepped up and softly ced her hand over his lower arm hoping to quell him as she said softly.


    "Dear, please calm down. I don''t want you fighting for something so unimportant."


    As the man turned, his gaze was hollow and filled with ire, "Marigold, quiet, please, I am busy here darling. I booked this suite specifically for us to enjoy. I will not just have it stolen by some child."


    Parc narrowed but said nothing, not yet, he could see the man was about to say something else to his presumed wife.


    "Now, would you let go of me, dear? Just wait over there for a bit until I sort this out then we can enjoy ourselves, alright?" it was astounding to Parc how cruel yet simultaneously soft the man could speak. It twisted something inside him, gave him this premonition just based on how she was acting against him. Like a pet, she had no choice beneath his domineering attitude. Perhaps it was hypocritical for him to think like that considering his own female rtionships, but he at least liked to believe his girls had an agency with him. That they could speak freely and he would listen. This couple, he couldn''t see that happening in the slightest.


    The woman, Marigold, hesitated, cast her eyes to Parc and let them run over his soft features before seemingly ageing a year as her head soon drooped sullenly and spun. She inched herself forwards, steps slow and close together that just barely swayed her hips causing her rump to jiggle like jelly. Drawing Parc''s gaze approvingly to her choice of loose-fitting sundress and warm cardigan top that fell into the crack of her ass and showed off their perfect roundness.


    The gentleman, Parc had yet to hear his name, grumbled inaudibly at Parc''s lecherous sparkle and let out a more audible growl. "Do not look at my wife like that child."


    Parc''s head shook twice beforending back on the man with a coy, almost apologetic expression. "Sorry about that, she''s just a beautiful woman. I couldn''t help but be drawn her way." His quelling words ineffectual as the man''s expression hardened and twisted colder.


    As they stared each other down, ke heard the whistle of an elevatoring to a stop and turned across the fine walls and to a slick silver sliding door where a young man pushed out. He was slightly portly but his clothing fit him perfectly, the buttons not even straining as he jiggled with lumbering strides towards the counter. His bright, golden eyesnded on ke first and grew with, in tandem with that rotten ''pheromone'' ke could onlypare to sexual ipetence.


    Compared to Parc the man was just not fit. Not because of his physical attribute, nothing like that. More that he just didn''t seem to have it? It was hard for her to trulyprehend, perhaps if Parc wasn''t beside her and she wasn''t focusing half her brain on not drenching her panties she may not have verily noticed it.


    Approaching them, the man came to a rumbling halt that caused his beer belly to bounce and dance as he said, "good evening, I have heard there has been some mistake with your amodation, may I know which of you sirs is having this issue?" he looked between Parc and the man, scowling jealously when hended on Parc''s built body. His muscles and thin form, his height that the sexy littledy just behind him was tantly cooing over with how she moved and trembled in his direction.


    Perhaps the portly man didn''t notice it himself, but to Parc it was clear as day that the man was purposefully standing closer to the older man. Like a guard dog ready to snap should Parc get so much as a centimetre closer. ''Ohhhh, I''m going to have so much fun wrecking you a new one bubby. You have no idea.'' Parc cackled silently. Behind him, ke''s nose twitched as she smelt something new to him, excitement, not sexual, but cruel anticipation.


    "I am." The man spoke, his thumb rubbed over his index and middle as he turned slightly towards the administrator boy. His chest puffed and confident, unyielding like a lion ruling over his prairie. "Apparently something has happened on your part which has double booked me and this child." Parc kindly ignored the jab to his young age, "worse yet, he was the one to be given the keys when I was the one to have booked the penthouse near a year ago."


    For a second Parc''s eyes red, ''didn''t he say six months?'' he had, but a year sounded oh so much worse than a measly six.


    "Really now?" the portly ountant recoiled in shook. The fat on his face jiggled and his greasy red hair swept over his face was quickly guided back over his head before looking to Parc withtent hatred. It was stupid really, the hate that is. All it was going to do was kick the boy in the head. "I''m sure we can remedy this quickly." The boy sloshed his hands together and Parc could hear the squishing of his sweaty hands rubbing together. When the man separated his hands, he wiped them down over his vest and dug into his pocket, pulling out a little ck scroll that he quickly opened and activated. Unlike the usual ones, this one flipped up, opening into argertively speakingcrystalline screen that he tapped a few things into before looking up to the man.


    "May I have your names please?" he ''kindly'' said.


    "Bleu Brandy." The man said.


    "Parc Evans," Parc responded, watching with a sly smile as the administrator tapped in their details into whatever registry there was on them.


    The first he found was Bleu''s, it was high up in the list, right at the top of the first bookings, businesses mostly, but besides his name in a little box was ''EPH'' Emperor penthouse, that was his room designation. But oddly enough it was stricken out and in the ''notes'' section, there was something saying ''moved to RPH'' the Regent Penthouse, a lesser room, cheaper, but arguably just as quality, if a little smaller. With a few flicks, he was upon Parc, he was right at the bottom, having booked just weeks earlier right at the deadline for bookings. His room was set to the ''EPH'' in his notes column, ''Ensure stay is to the topmost quality.''


    Lifting his brow at that, the admin looked up to Parc and scowled. ''What does he have that I don''t?'' he hissed silently, ''a body? Money? A dick as big as his ego?'' it angered him fully. Just what did this bastard do to have his name put to the top of the list, at least, to the top of their importance.


    "Ahh, I see the issue." He calmed his expression and thoughts and fully turned his egg-shaped head from the scroll, facing Parc, "it appears there''s been a slight mistake with our stewards," said stewards took a double-take, the one who had been tending to Parc already on the scroll calling whatever hostess he could to have theme pick Parc up. Somehow expecting the admin''s little trick not to work as he believe they wouldn''t speak up. They weren''t but Parc certainly was. He just stood there confidently and that was all it took to tell them he would. "I have you in the regent penthouse Mr Evans, not the Emperor like sir Bleu." Parc of course noticed the fine choice in calling the old man by sir and him by Mr, implicitly battering him in the face with which he preferred.


    Bleu nodded proudly as the admin spoke, "now, would you kindly pass over the keys to sir Bleu then we will get you the proper keys posthaste."


    Faking a shocked expression, Parc''s mouth hung open, "no, no, no. I booked the Emperor suite."


    "I''m sorry sir, but it says right here that you have been booked into one of the Regent suites."


    "And I''m saying, I booked the Emperor." He was struggling to keep his lips from quirking, just begging him to let out that little tidbit of information this man apparently didn''t know. After all, what genius would deny a man his suite after the generous donation Parc handed to the ship.


    "Truly sir, It says here you have been booked to the regent." Admin man stood stoic, head held high and confident.


    "Let me see then. Because I know for sure, I didn''t."


    Bleu smirked down at Parc, finding nocking amount of pleasure in his distraughtness.


    "I''m sorry Mr Evans. But I cannot in good faith allow that. These logs include heavily confidential and private information."


    Sucking in his lips, they turned to lines and he squeezed his hands to fists looking about ready to burst a vein. "Fine." He whispered lowly, violently, fakely, "how much is the Regent, because I know I paid the seventy thousand for the emperor. I want a refund till I match it."


    "That is understandable Mr Evans, but I myself do not have ess to the finances of this ship."


    "You literally deal with booking people. How do you not know who pays how much and for what." His voice raised until it was straining not to go any louder.


    "Truly, I must apologize Mr Evans, I can contact the ships financial handler and have them contact you. Till then why don''t we get you and yourdy friend settled into our beautiful Regent suite? I can assure you myself that it is on par with the Emperor suite." His smile did little to help his case.


    "No. Have theme out now." And that''s when it happened, as if by fate, heads were pulled, at first it was nothing but a quick look but once those thin, shapely legs as if carved by the most proficient marble sculptor d in nothing but regal olive skin moisturized to a sheen appeared from a doorway leading into the lobbynow filling with the impatient faces of numerous other guests who had been waiting for the stewards to be freed up so they could be signed in fasterdid the heads raise high and the administrator''s ass pucker and eyes tremble.


    It wasn''t just a hostess, nor a measly financial worker.


    It was the captain herself.

 Chapter 265: Cruising along 3

    Chapter 265: Cruising along 3


    She walked with this attractive saunter to her, demanding the attention of all eyes in the room. Her arms swayed either side of her as her eyes sparked with brilliant orange opalescense. She dressed well and pretty, d in a near pure white sailors uniform with all the extraneous gold ornamentations expected of someone in her line of work.


    Parc trailed up her supple legs beforending on her wide hips, they were pulled and squeezed by her white pencil skirt. He wished he could take a peak beneath, see what she was hiding beneath there. On her top, her breasts didn''t quite bulge and strain the buttons, but they were nearing that point with their ample lower D-cup plumpness. Licking his lips, Paded on her face and smirked at the stern, yet almost worried furrowing of her brow. She was cutesy, but in this mature kind of way that said ''I willugh, then I will rip you apart.''


    Her gaze wandered about, dashing between the line of guests slowly being filtered down by the stewards who were finally able to sign them in, though not quite fast enough. Then she turned to Parc and Bleu,nding on the admin first where she quirked a curious look as if questioning what one of those trembling buffoons was doing down here. When she noticed Bleu, she also noticed Parc and subsequently ke.


    Just like that she perked up and strode towards them. Every millimeter she grew closer the admin''s puckering noises silenced until he was practically sweating himself thin. "Good evening," she said. On her right breast a nametag ''Aurora'' "pardon my intrusion." Crossing a hand over her breast she focused on Parc and continued, "I overheard a stewardess was here to guide a Parc Evans to the Emperors Suite, would that happen to be you sir?"


    "Pardon me, but that child is not going to the Emperors suite." Before Parc could even open his mouth, Bleu spoke up. His handstched behind his back to his the tight mping he had around his wrist. His mind wandering to what this woman, this captain judging by those markings on her shoulder, was doing here. Why would she personallye to guide someone, a child at that, to a room. "I was the one to purchase it after all. If anyone should be heading there, It is I and my wife."


    The captain lifted her brow but billowed with disinterest before facing the manpletely. "I presume you are mr. Bleu Brandy correct?" the man nodded, her breast jiggled but she stood stoic, uncaring for the eyes drawn to her pert mammaries. "Then I can only apologize, but we have had to alter our logs and move you down a ss." Bleu''s expression stilled, "I ensured personally that a message was sent to the Brandy residence not three weeks ago exining this as well as offering a refund to match the pricing of the Regent suite."


    Bleu stood there, stock still and broken like a machine left to rust out in the wild. When he replied, his voice wasced with confusion and no amounts of unbidden anger. "Absolutely not, I booked that suite, and I demand that suite! What did this boy do to deserve it when I payed that ridiculous price tag!" he bellowed heavily, now attracting the scrunched in annoyance faces of their surrounding guests.


    "He tripled what you payed." The captain said it so nonchntly, so without care that Bleu''s fuming ears took moments to process its words and for his red face to quell to a pale.


    "Pardon me?"


    "What was it now?" the captain nced to Parc, pinching her chin she squeeze her breast causing the dulcet breast to squish and conform around her arm, unable to move to the side due to her tightly adhearing vest. "Three hundred and fifty thousand I believe it was?"


    "Three twenty five." Parc corrected. "The extra twenty five was a ''donation.''" Heughed knowingly, earning himself a quirk of the captains plump red lips.


    "Ah yes, that''s what it was." She winked his way, happier than a penny for the extra weight to her wallet, no, to her ''charity.'' Looking back to Bleu, her smile dissipated like ashes in the wind, but found a slight pleasure in the hung jaw of the man. Besides him she focused on the admin, Ambros the man was called, though the only reason she remembered him was because of that time one of the other admins had found one of those male masturbators in his drawer while searching for some paperclips. He hadn''t washed it out and it had been leaking, staining some papers with his horridness.


    Preferably, the man would have been tossed overboard then and there. Having something like that in the workce was a no-no, sadly, his father had connections. Those connections kept him in ce, glued behind a desk with a warning. So far there hadn''t been any issues bar the ufortable rumours of the girls panties going missing and his distaste for them even so much as having any romantic moments with their partners.


    pping her hands and holding them there, Bleu and Ambros jolted and turned to her as she rubbed her palms together in a vicarious manner. "Now then, I would much rather we not disturb the rest of the guests. Ambros, please see to it that mr. Brandy is refunded up until the the lord suite tier as an apology for the sudden change to our nning."


    Ambrose didn''t respond in time as Aurora was already twisting Parc and ke''s way. "Mr Evans, Ms Bedonna, if you''ll follow me, I will take you right to your room to settle in." Holding one hand out to the side, she began to move but not before casting one final look over her shoulders to Ambros and Bleu, "I wish you and your wife a pleasant voyage mr Brandy. Have a good evening and I will see you at the take off party." Already striding forth, Parc nudged ke and the girl rolled her eyes. Following behind, Parc grabbed her luggage and pulled it along, leaving in their wake the two dumbfounded men.


    Unable to help himself, Parc nced down the captains back, falling to her pert bottom. The sway of her sauntering hips was like a coin held aloft by a string being swung back and forth. Her ass was tight, the fabric of her skirt didn''t dig into the crack of her ass, but it certainly conformed around the hem of her panties, letting him see and gawk hornily at the mysteriousness of the sight. He was half tempted to charge her then and there, to rip up that skirt, to shove her against the wall and bury himself between those thick thighs of hers as he ravaged her quivering snatch and made her cry his name all day and night.


    Parc swallowed those thoughts and felt a shove at his side. A turn down and he saw ke shivering, her face scarlet and a sheen to her skin as her thighs pressed together. He could smell iting from her, that sluttish, animalistic lust and mirthfully hummed knowing all to well that whatever she''d been smelling from him had grown stronger with his rising internal desires.


    "That was quite the show back there." The captain slowed her pace as they turned the corner into a new hallway, bringing them soon to a stop before a new elevator. From her breast pocket, she pulled a small keycard andid it over a scanner. The elevator hummed to life and opened nigh instantaneously before them, allowing them entry into its warm and wide interior.


    "Was it? Didn''t look particrly interesting to me." Parcughed, casting her not quite a full look, but a turn of his eyes and peered down the cor of her vest and towards that crevice formed by her tits being pushed together. He could just imagine how they''d feel wrapping around his cock, not quite like Yang''s but Parc was certainly not going toin either way. "Just an old arrogant man."


    The captain smirked and shook her head, "yet you can''t say he''s wrong. If anything he did have right to this room before you came along."


    "Precisely. Before. Except now is now and the past is in the past. Whinging about lifes unfairness is pointless. Plus, considering how he wasining about paying seventy thousand for the room, I doubt he could even match what I did."


    Staring at the silver door before her, she nodded and grunted softly. "My thoughts exactly. I''d rather deal with life calmly thenin about every curve ball it throws my way." Without her noticing, Parc snaked his hand behind ke''s back. The girl trembled but didn''t pull away as she felt his thick, calloused fingers tickled across her spine before ending just above her butt where he trailed teasing circles across her sacrum. It was like a prelude to her as he mind raced and her pussy clenched with animal excitement. As a faunus, they weren''t to give into their instincts, all it would do was prove that they were more animal than man, yet here and now, her instincts could only imagine what those fingers, thick and gentle could do to her body. To leave her on the floor or the bed or wherever, shivering as they twisted and rubbed her puffing clit.


    ke bit her lip, muffling whatever noises she was making but in that elevator where the only noises were that of the machinery lifting them and the low breathing of the three individuals. It still rang loud.


    The Captain could hear it, those low panted breaths. A slight turn of her head was all she needed to see the ck haired girls shivers and Parc''s arm hooking around her back. If she leaned back a little, pretended to be stretching herself, what would she see? The idea of a man burrowing his hand deep into a girls pants, fingering her in public was a debauched, undoubtedly deviant thing. Then again, who was she toin. It wasn''t as if she''d given herself a nice time on the beach or even on the poolside.


    Without letting it be known that she knew, Aurora looked up to the screen over the elevator door just as it hit a capitalized ''E'' and syed open. She was the first to extradite herself out and into the short hallway beyond. To the left of the elevator was a staircase leading down to the Regent suites, they had four of them, beneath them was the Lords and even further down was the rest of the rooms. The smaller ones for the more reasonably priced families and couples.


    She lead them across the hall, noting when she stopped and spun how ke, the girl, was calmer and how Parc''s hand was hanging at his hip. "And we''re here," she said, with her master card she held it against the scanner te and opened it for them, allowing Parc and ke to enter first before she followed suit but went no further than just beyond the doorway. "I won''t linger much longer, It was a pleasure meeting you mr Evans, ms Bedonna, but I must be returning to the bridge to prepare for our push off."


    Parc turned to her as ke marveled at the regallyrge room d in elegant and modern furniture and amenities. "It''s been a pleasure as well," he said, his smile knowing and reciprocated, "captain."


    She chortled lowly at the title, "please, call me Aurora."


    "Alright then. Aurora it is. It''s been a pleasure meeting you."


    "Likewise," sweeping back a lock of her hair, she held her hand over her face, plumped up her chest and let him ogle unashamedly at her tits. His hungering gaze humped her every form and even now, she could feel her nipples engorging and her reasoning urging her to fucking him senseless. "I will be seeing you at the push off celebration." With a bow of her head, she exited the room, closing tight the door behind her and made way into the elevator. It wouldn''t take her to thr bridge, there was a different elevator for that.


    Looking up, she scanned the ceiling, knowing full well there was a hidden camera in one of the corners. Top right if she remembered right. Which was a pity. She was half tempted to dig in then and there, get a little of that lust out of her system. ''Then again,'' she pondered, her cheeks almost aching red as she licked her lips, wettening their painted red appeal before biting softly on the tip of her tongue. ''I could hold back for a bit. Let it build up'' just like that, she swallowed lustily.


    When the elevator dinged and the doors opened wide, she calmed herself, pushed out her chest and strode with purpose past the two groups of guests heading upwards.

 Chapter 266: Cruising along 4*

    Chapter 266: Cruising along 4*


    Parc inspected his lodging, silently marvelling at the regal modernity of it all. The slick ck couch that sat there stoically like a mountain in a in of t silver ss, the small crystal chandelier, it wasn''trge, and it didn''t quite dangle considering the solid shaft connecting it to the roof. And even the many, other expensive artefacts scattered about expertly.


    Some soft footsteps turned his head to ke, she''d arrived by one of the doors and had pushed it open and was peering into the bedroom. Just like everything else it was brilliant and expensive. Little more could be said about it than it was what a rich man wanted from a cruise suite.


    Following down her back, Parc''s gaze fell to her pert ass. The crevice her pants formed around her cheeks. ''It would be so easy.'' Hemented, a sparkle rose to his gaze that even from where she was standing, caused hairs across ke''s body to rise and stand erect. She didn''t turn back, though her spine straightened, and her legs squirmed ufortably close together in this alluring manner that just told Parc she wasn''t going to resist him if he bent her over and fucked her right there.


    In barely five full-length strides, Parc was stood behind her. Not quite touching but should ke even move backwards, even by a hairsbreadth, she''d be meeting with his body and fall to his grasp. Parc''s hands rose to her shoulders but didn''t connect with her. Instead, he slid them down her upper arms just off her shirt, but she could sense it, feel him there tingling her senses with his mere existence.


    Even now, her pussy was quivering in her panties. She could feel them sticking ufortably close to her skin, digging into her slit and her crack. "It''s quite beautiful, isn''t it." Parc stared down at her ears, watching them twitch and jerk on high attention within the sleek ck bow she always wore.


    Keeping her head steady, ke hid the molten in lust dashing of her eyes. He was too close. She''d been too close to him, too long and her team wasn''t here. Summer wasn''t here. No one was here. They were alone. No one she had to keep herself sane around. Parc watched as those thoughts rumbled about in the girl''s mind, his hands constantly caressing her body as they glided teasingly over the air around her body until ke trembled, her legs, they didn''t quite give out as she didn''t buckle forwards but instead, the Faunus kitty leaned back.


    A wide smile grew on Parc''s face as he instantly pressed his hands into her body. Both wrapped around her body in a lock with his hands digging into her supple yet taught belly. Petting her and causing weak mewls to whimper from her depths. Leaning himself down just close enough that he could tease the tip of her ear, he said, "tell me what you want ke." Had she a tail, he had no doubt it would be swishing hornily.


    ke gulped, her voice was shaky and weak,den with the lust that had been building over the weeks since he found her in the bathroom and made that torturous offer. Leaving her drymetaphorically speakingand trapped in a nigh endless state of estrus that not even her fingers and an hour could remedy satisfactorily.


    "S-scratch my itch," Parc felt her steam up with heat, his smile widening further as her two felid ears shook and ttened against her scalp.


    "And how do you want me to do that?" he descended on hand to her groin, pressed into her belly just above her womb and pushed and rolled a circle making her quiver and pant. His other hand lifted to her chest and trailing from the bottom of her vested orb, pushed into her plump tit-flesh in search of a little hardened nub to circle.


    As his hand over her groin finds the button above her zipper, Parc fiddles with it, quickly removing it so his hand could tease further down her groin. By then ke could already feel his turgid manhood pressing into her back. Thoughts visibly whiz about in her head, searching for what she wanted but unable to properly pick just one. With a wallowing gulp, she bit her lip and whined out the most prevalent of those thoughts. "Breed me."


    Parc''s motions halted, for a moment his eyes widened in surprise at her choice but just as quickly they narrowed amusedly. "Breed, is it? So you want a kid, do you? Or do you want me to fuck you like you''re going to be the mother of my second child?" was it necessary to ask? Most certainly not, Parc knew that as much. This girl just wanted his dick inside her, to quell that horrible itchiness. ke didn''t reply, instead, she tilted her head up, her milk hazed eyes staring up at him with a face as scarlet as fire.


    "I don''t I don''t care." That was more than enough for Parc as he mped her tight in his grasp. Lifting her from the ground leaving her letting out a yelping noise from the weightlessness. Though this soon shifted as Parc remorselessly threw her onto the plush queen-sized bed. Shended on her belly but swiftly she rolled onto her back and propped herself into a seated position. Looking up at Parc, her expression was an indescribable visage he could only liken to an overly sensitive whore, excited to have her holes filled with cock and cum.


    Stepping close to the bed, Parc unbuckles his pants, the buckles clink and the sliding of leather out the rings of fabric sent shivers across ke. Only growing worse as he held the belt by its silver fastening, leaving the ck leather serpent to hang at his side like a ve masters whip. "Strip." He ordered, the buckle in his hand groaned and leather whining from the tight grip he held it with.


    Coursing with submissive desire, ke nodded obediently and settled herself on her rump. First to be removed were her shoes, quickly followed by her top and vest were tossed to the side. Parc kept his head high, but eyes turned down at her inviting tits. The slight fairness to the two teats shaded a pale hue of red while her nipples were engorged and red, many small bumps rose, forming a small ring around her centimetre aree. As the button of her pants was already undone, ke had to only unzip it further than fall onto her back, lifting her hips into the air she didn''t even hesitate to tug down her pants and even her panties. A stench likened to a wet cat wafted from her quivering cunt, ke opened her legs just slight enough as her pants were thrown away letting Parc see her puffy, red, glossedbiumcking in the previous drenched nest he''d seen in the bathroom. There wasn''t even a stubble telling him she''d cleaned herself just this morning, maybe eventest night.


    Parc chuckled, watching as ke shuddered and closed up her body, mping her legs together. Not tightly, but enough that he could tell some part of her was reluctant about giving her body to him so readily. Not that he''d be giving her much more of a choice. "I thought you wanted me to breed you? Stop hiding yourself then and present." Coldly Parc said and tensely ke followed. Letting her legs spread with jerky movements like a spring waiting to mp shut, ke offered him a delectable look of her damp honeypot.


    Unable to hold himself back, Parc''s penis ached within his pants. He tossed the belt onto the bed, just enough that the strap was dangling off the foot of it as he went to work extraditing himself from his own set of clothing. First was the top, ke fell to his scars and his muscles, her pussy quivered even more at the harsh, almost roguish nature of them. Just like those men in her stories, Parc resembled a mercenary, domineering and undeterred as he stared down his next meal. When his pants fell, his python sprung up with a slight bounce, her eyes followed it nervously lustily. She focused on the thick pink bell-ended tip, thoughts in her head ran about pondering if it would even fit her.


    Now naked, Parc mbered onto the bed and crawled over ke. Her seated position fell until her back was t against the downy fabric. She was new to this, he could tell that much from the shifty eyes looking to escape, yet ultimately would always return to him only to melt from his potent aphrodisial smell. "How many people have you fucked?" cruelly he whispered to her, his left hand trailing to the belt buckle and pulled it closer to her before dropping it and moving to tease across her belly and up to her tit and filled his grasp with the plush milk bag.


    She hesitated at first but was able to whimper honest words, "I''m one" her nipple hardened in Parc''s hand, its rigid nature digging into his palm like a ball of steel. Though steel filled with numerous nerves he was setting off with every dulcet grope. "Ad Adam" it came out like a cry of fear and for a second, he saw his hold over her fade.


    "I see." Releasing the tit, Parc trailed down between their bodies dragging his nails over her body setting off even more rms across her body before finding her pussy and plunging just the tip of his index and middle into her damp mping hole. She was lubricated quite heavily, ready for his cock to pound deep inside her. ke''s fear dissipated, returned to lust as she let out numerous whimpers from his continuous fingering assault. "How did he do you? Like he owned you?"


    Licking her lips, ke cried out in a miniature orgasm, her fingers mped at their bedding clutching handfuls of the fabric before she could speak. "N-no," her chest rose, her breasts pushed out, offering them like a snack. "Adam-he he was gentle." There was a part to her, to her submissiveness that told Parc more than enough to know that ''gentle,'' was far from ke''s fetish. She got off to being the bitch, to having her body toyed with and teased till her mind went white. He''d be making sure she got there, "weak." Looking past Parc and to the ceiling, her eyes trembled, rolling upwards and even as Parc pulled out his fingers they were still convulsing on the verge of climax.


    Grabbing his long since rigid member, Parc gave it a few strokes and climbed himself into position atop ke, lining it up with her cunt but didn''t immediately pierce into her. Instead, he lingered just atop thebia, his hips slowly rocking, stroking, and lubricating himself along the mmy kitten slit. "You like being a bitch, don''t you? A cunt for a boy to bend over and fuck whenever and wherever." Stilling his vexing strokes, Parc leaned over her and whispered into her ear, "don''t worry. I''ll make sure to use you like my own personal cocksleeve ke." In a single motion, Parc thrust into her, spreading her honeypot with his shaft, and forcing out a gargled cry from the girl. Her mouth mped tight, lips curled back showing him just how tightly her teeth were grinding and how wide her golden eyes were spread.


    Soon ke''s eyes lost power, they rolled, her jaw hung and the slight arch of her back dropped her t. Perhaps pounding into her womb in one was too much, Parc pondered but quickly shook his head. He''d made her a promise just now, by God was he going to live up to it. Keeping still, he tugged the belt to his smile and slid it beneath ke''s neck. Unable to properly use it, he sat up, his cock twitching inside her, mped by dozens of small sex craving protuberances that twisted and rolled along his meat, pleading him to pound her. Taking each end of the belt, he loped the tip through the fastener and tugged it shut. It was a thick belt, so it spread the load over her throat and didn''t choke her fully.


    eptance of her newfound pethood surged within her sex-filled daze. "Don''t worry, I''ll get you a proper cor soon. Her pussy mped a little looser and Parc began to pull back and began to steadily piston. Filling the room with a potent stench of sex as his poor kitten cried and scratched at his bare back. Rapidly his pistons turned to pounds, the bed creaked loudly with every has bottoming m of his turgid manhood as she tried futilely to amodate his size.


    Parc smiled at her dulcet mewling. The cor around her neck strangled her voice but not her breath. His cock glided in and out, slickened by the natural lubricant coating her inner walls. kes tightness earns her some groans of satisfaction and as the noises grow louder, to the point Parc has no allusions that their downstairs neighbours could hear him, he came. His balls tensed solid, twitching as his thick, milky substance coalesced into a jet stream striking at the back of her womb.


    Falling atop her, panting as heavily as she was. Parc silently enjoyed the warmth of her skin and the plush splooshing of her breasts against him. When energy returned to him, Parc brought his lips to her human ears, "you''re mine ke." His pet shivered beneath him, her pussy quivering excitedly at his words, fully ready to ept him for another round.


    After a small nap of course.

 Chapter 267: Push off 1

    Chapter 267: Push off 1


    The push-off ceremony began quite simply. For all its name meant, there was little ''push off'' to it. The ship had long since left Vale''s docks and began rising high into the sky, even pushing through the cloudyer and into the ce Parc knew nes and the like preferred to fly at. He was guessing the reasoning behind that had something to do with aerial Grimm. A quick check on the scroll scape had confirmed that notion. Above the cloudyer Grimm just simply didn''t exist. No one knew exactly why but theories abounded that it had to do with thecking supply of humans.


    There also wasn''t much to it, guests couldn''t rightly go out on a balcony to wave off at the people trapped on the ground. Airships like cruise ships, especially high altitude ones, had to have an airtight seal on all areas. Windows couldn''t open and what balconies there were, were d with a thickyer of ss keeping the low pressure of the outer winds at bay.


    When the shattered moon of Remnant rose and the sun descended, Parc lead ke to the restaurant area of the cruise ship. It was neatly divided into many dozens of tables and chairs for families and couples, never blending groups together unless both sides willed it. They''d been one of theter arrivals. Due in no small part to Parc''s incessant lust and ke''s quivering, unsteady legs threatening to send her copsing to the ground at any moment. Her hips ached, that was clear to him, though Parc was also sure that she was revelling in that ache, that or she was in a daze from the seed sloshing around in her belly that was slowly dripping and staining her panties. She''d taken a shower just before heading outsomething Parc had joined her in, bent her over, and subsequently filled her back upbut no matter how much she dug out, there always seemed to be more.


    ncing around the warm atmosphere of light browns and off shaded ivories, Parc marvelled at the sight. The room was like a five-star restaurant, just from the looks of the polished wood flooring, real wood, not linoleum or the like, and the soft red table cloths colouring all the tables. Atop them cutlery and tes set up professionally, knives to the right, forks to the left, and dessert cutlery horizontal above the te alongside two sses just a bit above the forks. A red wine ss and a water ss. There was even a jug of water covered in condensation, telling him it was cold water, for them to enjoy.


    Parc settled ke on her seat and the girl squirmed ufortably from the squishy and sticky feeling of his cum on her bottom and inner thighs. Smirking at her flush and drooping bow, Parc took his seat just across from her. He''d been tempted to settle beside her but looking at her he decided she could use a little break from his sciousness.


    It didn''t take long for their waiter toe up to them again, having had to leave them to get the menus when he lead them to their table. There was a smile on his face and he fiddled with his vest, gaze inclining to ke for a moment before finding Parc where his eyes dted almost desiringly. A sight that caused Parc to cringe away slightly. He might not have anything against men liking men, but it was not something he was going to even consider himself.


    "Good evening and wee to La Sorte, I am Erin and I will be your waiter for this evening," he spoke calmly and clearly. From under his arm, he set pulled two menu''s, ck-rimmed ones with a stic film to keep the paper withing clean, and set them down silently before Parc and ke. "Can I get you anything to drink for the moment?" he questioned, hands crossing for a moment before finding their way to his shirt pocket to pick out his notepad and a pen.


    Parc hummed, nced to ke then picked up the menu before looking up the green-headed boy, "how about a red wine." It wasn''t much a question but an order itself.


    "Do you have a preference?" the waiter, Erin, asked and Parc shook his head.


    "House is perfectly fine. Oh, and just bring the bottle. That''ll be perfect."


    Nodding once more and giving his affirmation, the man looked to ke, "and for the madame?"


    ke''s lips wriggled and so too did her thighs press together. "Uh," her eyes dashed desperately over the menu, she wanted to pick it up but she couldn''t bring herself to lifting her hands from her skirt. Even sitting she was desperate to keep the thing from hiking up her ass and showing off the stains of white on her inner thigh. "Just some uh, c, please."


    "Got it. We can also add some vourings if you''d like." She just looked up to him wide-eyed and confused. ''Why would you vour c?'' they seemed to say. Heughed reservedly, "we have vourings such as strawberry, lemon, blueberry, even grenadine if you''d like."


    For a moment, ke dashed to Parc as if seeking his help but seeing him with his head turned down, scanning the menu, she knew he wasn''t going to help. "Grenadine, sure, I''ll, I''ll try that." Whether it be by amusement or something else, the waiter puffed an amused breath and scribbled down on his pad. "Alright then, is there anything else you would like?"


    Neither spoke up and taking the hint, the man retracted away and into the bowels of the restaurant to collect their drinks. In his absence, a silence promulgated between the two, filled only with the low chatters of their neighbouring tables and the soft orchestral music in the background to give some reprieve from the dull chatterings of unknown individuals.


    "How are you feeling," Parc flipped closed the menu, having already made his choice of starter, main, and dessert.


    ke jolted a bit and shot her hanging head straight. "I''m" she flushed, her voice dropping to a whisper, "sore" Parc chuckled at that.


    "Can''t imagine how you''re going to feel tomorrow." Leaning into his seat he threw one arm over the backrest and turned to inspect the surrounding crowds. Searching for any familiar faces or anything interesting to watch. Soon he was drawn to the entranceway where he spotted the familiar grey hair of a certain prissy Bleu. He looked about as dressed up as he did that morning, in a fine grey suit, though Parc was sure his hair was a little wetter than before and his tie, it was now white speckled with numerous blue spots.


    Just off his side was the woman, Marigold, Parc recalled her being called. Her head was still dangling, eyes soft and half-lidded hiding their brilliant lustre. Attracted to her form d just beneath a bust revealing, ankle-length blue dress, Parc nodded almost reactively in praise of her hourss hips and plump, D-cup breasts. Feeling a slight knock beneath the table, he looked down but quickly shift to ke to see her with her lips turned to lines and staring at him with this look that seemed to say ''look at me, not her.''


    Returning the knock with a soft rubbing of his own, Parc enjoyed ke''s silent twitches and said. "Are you jealous?" his lips twisted amusedly as he filled up his and ke''s sses with water, Parc lifted his and took a deep, gulping sip swallowing half in one. ke said nothing except stare him down with a heated gaze. It wasn''t as powerful as the other times, likely due to her lust having been satiated multiple times. "You''re adorable when you''re jealous."


    Almost steaming at that, she shook her head and was able to force her eyes to sanity, "you are the worst." She mouthed softly, poorly hiding her quivering smile, "what are you having?"


    His brow rolled, watching as Bleu and his wife were lead to a table not too far from their own. As the couple passed him by, Bleu nced down, his stride pausing for a breath to let a spark of irritance echo like red on white on his face but quickly shifted away. Not noticing or either not caring to notice how Parc''s leaned back his head and was following the sway of his wife''s plump thighs and awkward gait. Narrowing his eyes, Parc soon noted how she seemed to prefer her right leg, leaving her left lighter. Whenever she put weight on it she''d bounce slightly but was swift to fix her posture so no one noticed anything.


    Feeling another kick, he turned back to ke, her cheeks puffed slightly like Ruby when she couldn''t grab the cookie being hung above her head. Shaking his head once more with a puff out his nose, he rolled his eyes. Not minutester did their waiter return, first setting down ke''s c and a little spouted bowl filled with a thick, ruby syrup, the grenadine he presumed. Then came the wine, he held it softly by the neck with one hand under the body and presented thebel to Parc to inspect before exining it and its origin.


    Mistral, unsurprisingly.


    Pouring his wine ss till the widest part, Parc then told the waiter his order for that evening with ke following suit. Her main meal being fish, unsurprisingly yet again, her starter was even a small bundle of mussels imported from Vacuo, apparently, they were expensive as all hell. Though expense was the least of Parc''s worries.


    When he''d faded to the background once more, Parc looked up to ke, focused on her neck, on that little red hickey she was trying to hide beneath her dress'' cor but was failing to and pondered what would fit her. ''Nothing as bulky as Kurome''s,'' he thought, ''a choker?'' his foot tapped hastily. Continuing throughout their weight on what to wrap around his new kitten''s neck to prove his ownership.

 Chapter 268: Push off 2

    Chapter 268: Push off 2


    When their meal came, Parc swore ke had begun drooling even harder than she did when he''d first unveiled his shaft to her. When she dug in with a fury, practically swallowing her mussels whole, shell and all, he''d confirmed the notion. The fish was even worse, he may have loved his steak but ke, by god could she skin a fish and rip into it in seconds. In all honesty, he was surprised she didn''t just lift the whole skate with her hands and gnawed into its spine. Perhaps it was Weiss who taught her, likely taught her entire team, how to use a fish knife but she actually looked half-civilized.


    Ignoring the relentless purring or nigh orgasmic pleasure as she downed piece after piece of the lean, stringy fish meat. It wafted with a lemongrass scent blended just faintly with the tang of ginger that teased his nose, overpowering his beloved steak thered in a herbal rub of rosemary, thyme, and other woody herbs. If it weren''t for his distaste of fish, he may have very well have ordered the same, just judging from the way she was melting in tandem with the meat in her mouth.


    Unable to hide the sudden quirk of his cheek, Parc shook his head and internallymented how she could make his meat melt. He didn''t quite say that aloud. He wouldn''t say that in reality, even just the concept made his stomach lurch with cringe induced embarrassment.


    A quizzical look over his shoulder to Bleu and his wife, he saw the woman neatly and regally digging into a sd, what sort he couldn''t tell, but she was eating a bunch of leaves, so sd seemed the aptest. He focused for a moment on her hands, noticing a slight tremble to her right while her left remained steady as could be. He eyed up her arm, though was unable to see much with the long sleeves covering them up.


    Then came a sound that drew the restaurant to silence. It was a little chime over the music, a twinkle he could associate with stars or gemstones. Shifting his gaze, he searched the room but quickly fell to the entranceway. The doors were shut, acting like a frame for the woman and the people standing around her. It was Aurora, she was standing proudly with a ss in her hand and a thin spoon in the other, having just used it to collect everyone''s attention. Handing the ss and spoon to a passing waiter, she began to speak.


    "I apologize for interrupting your meal, but I would like to wee you all aboard the Grand Mistralian cruise line." Crossing her right hand over her heart, she continued, "my name is Aurora, and I am the captain of this fine ship. I would like to personally wee each and every one of you to enjoy this saunter across the Sapphire sea." Bowing her head and subsequently her body just slightly, she drew menseven some womensgazes to the slim rippling of her blouse barely containing her bountiful melons. Straightening up, she kept quiet at first and skimmed the crowd, finding Parc, a sparkle rose in the depths of her orange stars like a hunter who''d finally found its prey after repeating this ''ceremony'' numerous times in other parts of the ship. Licking her lips, she wet them a shade glossier and grinned a Cheshire grin.


    ''If you want to fuck so badly, you know where I am.'' Something though, told him she wasn''t just going to up and lunge at him in his room. She''d find somewhere private, tease him towards it before grinding into him, letting him have his way with her body and her with his.


    "To show our appreciation to you for joining us, I have asked our brilliant chefs to prepare a special dessert for all of you. I do hope you enjoy it." With another bow, a horde of waiters spilled forth from the push doors on the opposite end of the restaurant. Each carried with them three tes, no more, no less, two were in the left hand, one gripped in the palm, thumb on the edge with their index and middle gripping the base leaving the te rested in the palm while the ring and pinky lingered off the edge, holding the bottom of the second te, keeping it stable enough that they could twist and spin without throwing them all over the ce. The final te was gripped in the other hand softly.


    It wasn''t their original waiter who came to them, instead, it was another boy, thinner, with eye shadow and purple hair hanging in a ponytail. Setting down the tes, Parc inspected their new dessert, it was far from what he''d ordered, but he wasn''t rightly going toin. From the looks of the little mountainous brown cake, he was guessing it was a type of chocteva cake, topped with a type of red berry and an off white icing that drizzled down its sides, collecting in a little pool around the cake. There were also a few small pearls of various colours blended into the custard, all suspended in motion like time frozen.


    "For you, we have made an original dish our chefs have named, La montagna delle fate. The Fairy''s mountain. It is a chocteva cake made with silver run chocte out of Vacuo topped with a special custard made from the milk of the Laviar sheep. Inside the custard, you will find pearls of lychee, strawberry, and kiwi made with thetest in gastronomical innovations. All brought together in this one dish to be offered freely and with thanks to you all." Crossing her hands over her front, the other cruise staff members around her fell into deep bows, "once more, I would like to wee you aboard the Grand Mistralian and I hope this journey across the Sapphire sea''s will find you will." With her own bow and raising, she said with finality, "now, please, enjoy. This one''s on the house."


    She didn''t linger much longer, quickly escaping into the halls of the now opened doorsopened for her for a few seconds before creaking shut once more to stop any intrusive eyes from peering in. Parc began to feast away. Slowly lifting a spoon full of the custard and a few of the pearls, he tasted them. Biting into one its thin, squishy shell fractured and sent forth a wave of intense kiwi vours. Stronger than even a dozen all blended together. Mixed with the sweet, almost honey-like custard, the taste only grew even stronger. Across from him, ke cut into the cake, it broke apart easily, letting forth this thick oozing of the richest milk chocte sauce he''d ever seen before. With a lick of his lips, he did the same and collecting all of the pieces of the dish together, revelled in that dulcet taste of chocte, honey, and fruits. At first, he hadn''t thought they''d work together but in the end, he couldn''t help but shiver. Filling his mind with only a single thought, a single idiom that fit the moment so well.


    It was like sex in his mouth.


    When all was said and done and he was left staring remorsefully down at his te, Parc shook his head helplessly and pushed the te away. In doing so he heard an odd crinkling noiseing from beneath it. Lifting the emptied te, he found a small piece of paper stuck to the bottom of it. Tugging it off, he inspected the yellow paper, tossing ke a quick look but she was too busy cleaning off her te with her finger to even notice him.


    [Meet me on the entertainment deck past midnight.]


    [A]


    It didn''t take long to realize who it was from. Crumpling the paper into a ball, Parc tossed it into his empty bowl and leaned back. Listening fondly to the silent whispers and the orchestral music overhead. His mind falling soon to thought as he considered the whole reason behind this journey to Menagerie.


    The White Fang. Perhaps it was an idiotic notion to be heading to the main headquarters of that radicalized group. But still, they would be one of his most useful pawns for ''uniting'' Remnant and finishing off that little challenge he''d been lumped with. There was of course, as there always was with him, a second motivation.


    ''I wonder how Sienna''s going to fall?''

 Chapter 269: Push off 3

    Chapter 269: Push off 3


    Stepping out into the cool, recycled air dome of the entertainment deck, Parc''s gaze wandered about. Latching and peering through the clear hex ting overlooking the cloudless sky above. They had long since passed the cloudyer, just enough that the bottom of the hull would kiss any like the clouds themselves were the oceans themselves. High above stars sparkled brightly with dazzling shades and on one side the devastated remnants of the moon of this world. Shattered into dozens of pieces yet somehow still whole in that the pieces had never drifted apart over the millennia since it had first broken.


    "Magic" Parc pondered the thought. As far as he was aware, in space, once motion was initiated it wouldn''t end. "Or gravity does a broken moon even have decent gravity?" Continuing to mull, he stepped closer to the railed edge and peered down to the dark clouds below the cruise liner. It was just as odd an idea to be cruising high atop the clouds and not atop the ocean. Safer up here, he knew that, but the cost? He couldn''t tell how much it would scratch the wallet to build ships like this. Probably why booking rooms was so expensive.


    As he peeled away from the edge, he turned to the deck beyond. It was the highest point of the ship, higher even than the bridge at the forefront of the ship. Polished wood-lined everywhere, creating dividing lines with colours between the grand turquoise waters of the pool and the various entertainments for the guests.


    Parc curled his gaze over his shoulder, saw the elevator shutting behind him with the staircase beside it shut and locked with a tough iron gate. There weren''t any lifeguards on duty sote at night, couldn''t just let anyone enter the deck. Yet somehow he had. A simple tap of his room key against the elevator scanner and the entertainment deck was his.


    Whether it was a one-time urrence or just something he as the sole Emperor of this cruise just had that power, he''d have to test. If so, ke and he were going to have quite the adventures.


    Descending the steps, past the little cafe and its elegant wood and shimmering steel tables and chairs, Parc entered onto the entertainment deck proper. To his immediate left was a small mini-golf course, barely six holes at most but enough to keep children preupied for hours on end. Further down the way were reclining pool chairs, each topped with thin blue mattresses of canvas forfort in ce of horrible stic or metal as it was.


    He couldn''t imagine how hot those would get out in the open without even the slightest bit of cloud coverage to cool them in the mornings. So high up he could even guess he could cook a home meal on them. As it was night, this concern became waid for another time, another experiment.


    Wandering around the pool, he scanned over the seats and across the small bridge linking the two sides of the deck and the little gazebo bar set right smack bang at the centre of the bridge. Floating, untouched by gravity just waiting to fall at any moment.


    Lifting his wrist, he checked his watch, barely five minutes till midnight, he would havee earlier but ke was being needy, and her needs couldn''t rightly be kicked to the curb. Not when she was wagging her ass like she had a tail.


    At first, he pondered if Aurora had yet to arrive, but that notion was quickly quelled when he heard the soft sshes of water and turned his eyes down to the pool beneath the bridge. Slowly drifting beneath it, water clogging her form but her breasts, head, and part of her belly, he could see Aurora, the captain drifting about on her back. Feet kicking slowly, pushing her from one end of the pool to the other. Focusing on her chest at first, Parc smirked at her choice of bikini, if straps could even be called a ''bikini,'' all it was, was two straps running over her shoulders that would connect to a slightly thicker one that wrapped around her bosom, pressing in her full breasts, causing some massive amounts of under and upper boob to splurge out of the fabric.


    Farther down, just barely capable of hiding her slit was a light blue thong, thinner than any panty he''d seen before, though it still did its job in hiding her crevice. Just barely, but enough to not be decried as inappropriate on a beach.


    So long as no angsty beer belly mothers saw her that is.


    Flowing closer to him, Aurora''s eyes opened and turned to him, her lips, still red even though any lipstick would have been washed away, tilted upwards into a slim smile.


    "I don''t think it''s very appropriate for a captain to be inviting one of her guests to a midnight jaundice, don''t you think so?" Parc crouched at the edge but as she drifted further he straightened and followed her.


    Aurora beamed and turned her focus to the clear sky above, not focusing on any star in particr. "Are youining?"


    "Oh no, no. Opposite. I was pondering how I''d be getting in your pants. Turns out you''re up for it on your own." Heughed, turning the corner of the pool, Aurora flipped onto her stomach and sunk her body into the depths as she came to rest her arms atop the edge.


    "Were you now?" She stared up at him, eyes half-moons, positively groping every inch of Parc''s body as she inspected his every inch. "Seem''s we''re both on the same side of things. Then I see no point in wasting both our time." Falling onto her back, Aurora pushed off the side of the pool, sinking a little more she soon stopped when her feet found the bottom of the shallow end. Both her hands snaked behind her back and finding a small buckle undid it. Her bikini top loosened and after a few sensually slow movement, she was pulling free her arms from the straps and set it on the poolside by Parc''s feet.


    With a stretch of her body, her tits bounced on the surface of the water, full and plump with pink cherries ready to be devoured at any moment. "Mhm~" she dulcetly sighed and began to bounce out of her thong, tossing it to join with her bikini before silently casting Parc another smile and kicking off the wall. A meter out she flipped onto her belly and dove beneath the silent wake, her ass pushed out only for her legs to kick up and for the split of a second let him ogle her pristine and lightly furred pussy lips. When she returned to the surface, she kicked her legs and waved her arms keeping her still in the waves and turned back her gaze to him. "Well don''t just stand there, join me." In seconds she was passing towards the gazebo tunnel.


    Standing on the edge, Parc watched her go, his smile twitchy and eyes glistening red. "It''s nice having someone so upfront once in a while." Quickly his shirt and pants were tossed to the side alongside the sandals he''d kicked on after dealing with ke. Without even hesitating his underwear was also thrown off to the side and he was diving headfirst into the turquoise waters lit with the barest few lights lining either side of the underwater walls.


    The water enraptured his body, wrapped him in sweet coolness that threatened to weaken his already rising chub as he made way to the gazebo. Unable to see Aurora from where he was swimming, Parc pushed anticipatorily through the aperture tunnel but stopped halfway through to toss his head left and right, inspecting either side of the thin walls built to give the bridge and subsequently the gazebo bar stable during their flight. Beyond them he still couldn''t see Aurora, not even below the water could he see the pale shadow of her form gliding about like a mermaid.


    Cracking his neck with a low, ringing, rumble of augh he swam further and passed the aperture and into the deeper end. Readying himself for whatever Aurora had nned.

 Chapter 268: Push off 4*

    Chapter 268: Push off 4*


    It didn''t take but a few seconds for Aurora to appear from the left-hand side sshing water against Parc. He recoiled but soon turned his head tossing the mischievous captain a brow-raising smirk. "Bit childish don''t you think?" he said sshing back at her, earning a few soft, bell-likeughs from the woman.


    "If childish means having fun, then yes, it is." She swam closer, for a moment her head dipped beneath the water only to lift with her cheeks stuffed full of pool water. Her plump lips pursed soon opened just enough for her to send a little tide of water crashing towards Parc, missing wholly. When her hamsterish cheeks ttened and she ran out of ammo, she was already just a short few centimetres away from Parc. "Do you have a problem with a childish woman?"


    Heughed, "of course not." Shaking his head he looked past her and to the poolside lights. "I deal with plenty of them daily. I''m Well, I guess you''d call it a teacher."


    "You guess?" she questions amusedly and began to float slow, inspecting circles around Parc. Peering beneath the wake, she tried to inspect his package but the way the light refracted off the water surface blurred it, made it harder to discern its proper size and shape. Somehow she was guessing it was a brilliant cock either way. That''s when she also noticed his scars, she lingered on them, chewed her lip as they lifted a ravaging urge in her loins. Nothing better than a rugged man, she thought.


    "It''s aplicated thing," Parc twisted his body, following the circling shark of a woman, "technically, I''m not being paid as a teacher. I''m not being paid at all. If anything I shouldn''t even be a teacher. Especially considering I forced myself into the position without giving the headmaster even the slightest chance to say no."


    Her natation halted, her arms and legs waving and kicking to keep herself upright as she cast him a quizzical if not increasingly aroused look from just being so close to his naked god of a body.


    "I ckmailed him," Parc freelymented, unconcerned for Aurora''s current stranger status. Something he was sure to thoroughly screw out of her. "I know something about him that he doesn''t want everyone else to know about. Little to say, but if it was toe out let''s just say life on Remnant it wouldn''t be quite the same."


    Aurora narrowed her eyes guilefully as Parc nced at her voluptuous tits just beneath the surface of the water. They were closer, clearer than she lightly frizzed pussy yet still partially distorted by the still, nightly waters. "And what would that be?"


    He didn''t respond. Curling his lips Aurora felt a patter of her heart as his hungering gaze swallowed and sent groping sensations across her body. Drifting up to her, Aurora didn''t move even as he gazed deep into her eyes, fucking her with how heated they were. "That I cannot say." He said, "but let''s just say" Parc brought his mouth to her ear and Aurora tilted in such a way as if to offer him a bite of her neck but felt his breath tickle the lobe of her ear, "that it''s none of your business." Parc didn''t move away, didn''t give her the chance to look up to him and sneer at his secret, instead, he brought down lips and stered a single, prolonged and wet smooch on her ivory neck, his teeth scraped against her skin for just a second, stinging and teasing her senses.


    Putting the question to the back of her mind. Aurora let that twisting, churning, lusting sensation welling up in her womanhood take over her mind. It was no business to her what the Grimm were. She was a captain, not a fighter after all. When Parc pulled back, finally letting her take hold of him by lifting her arms out of the water to hook around his neck and her legs around his waist, she then whispered to him herself.


    "How about we stop with the talking and get to the fucking?" Parc was half tempted to dig his hands into her plump derriere but they were too focused on keeping himself and his new weight aloft. "My pussy has been aching for you since you fucked me with our eyes in the elevator." Aurora softly nibbled his ear, rising heat across his body.


    "I was half tempted to bend you over then and there," he whispered back, with difficulty he swept the water and began slowly pushing himself towards the shall end of the pool so he could find footing to prepare himself and his new partner for their fucking.


    "You should have. I wouldn''t have stopped you."


    Parc chuckled, "I''ll keep that in mind for the next time." Arriving beneath the bridge, Parc felt his toes touch the pool bottom but it still wasn''t enough to give him the purchase he needed to pound the captate.


    "Please do," soft, if not forced, whines escape her as Parc''s feet finally caught on the bottom, giving him enough room to drop his hands beneath the wake and burrow them into her plump, fatty ass cheeks. He massaged them, squeezing and rolling her naked backside. He nced around, found a small set of stairs leading out of the pool and made his way there. Halfway Aurora''s body began to escape the water but she held tight her legs together. Seemingly unwilling to let that cock pressing between her cheeks roll free.


    Eventually, and sadly enough, that was what had to happen as when Parc came to the steps, he halted. Aurora already knowing what to do, loosened her grip on his shoulders and unhooked her legs from his waist. She didn''t quite let him go, instead, she looked up at him, smirking all the while as she pushed and rolled her stomach, crushing his rigid and girthy manhood between their bodies. Parc still enjoying the tautness of her cushy heiny.


    "I should let you know," she seditiously whined, "I''m not in this for the long term. We fuck tonight, for as long as this cruise goes and we part ways."


    Parc dug his fingers deeper, grasped her cheeks tighter, "that''s not how I work Aurora. I stake my im. If I bend you over here and now, I will own you."


    "You don''t own me," she sneered, "no one owns me." She peckered his sternum then dropped knee-deep into the water. With a few backwards steps, she was already turning, already bending over. She set her hands on the side of the pool and peered over her shoulder towards Parc. Eyeing him up and down before lecherously salivating at the sight of his grand and rigid manhood. Its tip a faint shade of pink, and Aurora spread her legs open. Already nectar drizzled in a long, streaming drop from her puffy, inmed pussy. "Now hurry it up. I have work in the morning."


    Staring down at her pert and perfect rear end coated in the finest glisten of water, he licked his lips and gripping his manhood by the base, brought it to her damp snatch. He flicked across herbium slowly, prying apart her lips and teased her clit with his ns just a bit. She moaned in response, they were low, less thanmittal or real, but even faked, it was enough to send more blood to his cock, making it evenrger than before.


    "Aurora," Parc stilled his swiping motions and pressed his tip into her pussy before continuing, "I told you. I will own you." She couldn''t respond before Parc''s hips rammed with such force she felt her walls tear apart and felt his tip ram deeper than any man before. Her stomach tensed and she threw back her head to cry out but couldn''t, her voice, it just couldn''te out at the moment.


    He didn''t move at first. It was small mercy as it gave her just enough time to batter her handhold with her fists and mp tight her cunt around Parc''s unyielding cock. "Fuuuuck" Aurora cries. Turning back to Parc, her eyes are milky and wet and filled with no amount of lusting amusement. "Could have gone easier there," she said snaking her balled fist to her bulging belly where Parc''s cock was morphing her stomach with its sheer, godly size.


    Parc gripped Aurora''s thick white thigh and reached around to wrap his other hand around her throat and forced her head back so he could speak into her ear, "I don''t do ''easy.''" At the same time he began to piston, the bulging of her belly lowered towards her crotch only to regrow as he mmed his hips forth. His balls smack noisily against her erected clit and moans rumbled from the depths of her body.


    "Ohhh, fuuu," she can barely whine.


    The water around them ripples with ever harsh m of his cock into her mping tunnel and her own returning backwards bounces, seemingly dragged along with ever unsheathing of his member. Her as flessh bounces and her tits dance through the night as her voice echoes unrestrained across the top deck, hoping, begging, seemingly yearning for someone to be listening in. To be fingering or jacking themselves off to the music of her dulcet and slutty voice.


    Soon her breath became ragged, joining with Parc''s heavy panting until Parc rams himself deep once more and holds. Aurora looked up to him, wet and melting around his cock and with a few swift movement had spun herself onto her back. Parc smiled, his cock twitching within her honeypot. Stifling a grunt, he lifted her legs up and onto his shoulders and once more began to piston.


    The position pushed him deeper than before, when he pressed her legs together and twisted her onto her side, he pushed even more and felt a barrier halting his shafts further invasion. Her cervix he immediatly knew it to be. Too tight to pierce through but sensitive enough that the moment his tip touched it, Aurora convulsed and cried out angelicly. Parc reveled in her noises, her convulsions and what not and rammed and rammed and rammed. His balls pped her ass and so too did his hand sending heavy tremors across the plump flesh of her body.


    "Oh god-oh fuck your goood." She cried out, quivering as she felt Parc''s cock ergen inside her body. She could just sense his cum already racing through his tensed balls and into his urethra, ready to gush into her cunt and fill up her baby maker. She''d be lying if that wasn''t an exciting idea. Forcing herself onto her back, she looked up and Parc and said, "outside, cum outside." As desperate for sex as she was, letting someone this dangerous cum inside she couldn''t risk it. But as Parc stared down at her, his smile sharp and roguish. She knew intrinsically that it wasn''t her choice any. "Seriously do-"


    In a single motion, Parc pulled back his hips, held his ns withing her pussy and staring her deep into her orange toned stars. Thrust as deep as his manhood could go. Her belly contorted around his shaft. As her back arched, the first juicy shot found its way inside her pussy, so tight was she that his gooey seed practically struggled to fill her. But then came the other and soon Aurora was gasping for breath. Drool trickled out the side of her mouth alongside a blend of cum and girlcum from her pussy.


    When his twitching ejaction is done, Parc slowly unsheathed himself from her and watched in marvel as her stomach clenched and a tide of white splurge dripped from her well fucked pussy and into the pool where it formed dancing white streamers. Left panting, he eyed down her sodden body, wet with not only sweat but also what water had remained across her body, and on her belly, just above her womb appeared the same circr gemstone he''d grown so used to seeing now. Orange was this one, but to him it was just the same.


    A mark of ownership.


    Left trembling, Parc retook his position between Aurora shaky thighs and tugged her bottom just off the edge of the pool and set his cock down across her belly. "So, would you say I''m good enough to own you?" he asked mirthfully and still plenty aroused.


    Aurora glowered confidently and shakily up to him beaming sexily as she swept her tongue out, collecting what she could of her escaping drool. "You''re going to have to do better than that." She taunted, moaning just millisecondster as her belly clinched and forced out another thick gush of Parc''s seed from her snatch.


    He chuckled coldly. Excited that she wasn''t intent on giving up just like that, even if the evidence of her surrender was standing there for him to leer at all he wanted. Realigning his cock with her hole, he plugged the flow of his seed and on saying, "then I guess I''m going to give it another try." And rammed as deep as he had before.

 Chapter 269: Post Coital Contemplations

    Chapter 269: Post Coital Contemtions


    Sweat coated Parc''s skin like a fine varnish atop a chiselled wooden statue. His cock red hard, his handtched to the back of ke''s head as she bobbed and slurped at his meat stick. Cum drizzled from her pussy with every contraction of her quivering body. Her hips ached, and her pussy struggled for moments to regain its tightness, unable to halt the flow of jism pouring out of her body.


    Not that she cared at the moment. The girl was much too focused on tending to Parc''s shaft. Sucking and slurping its delicate girth. Her throat was tight, and her bobbing far from professional, but Parc wasn''t someone toin. Still, the girl was skilful enough to use her tongue top and massage his ns, the roughness of her cat-like tongue adding a new form of pleasure to the motions.


    Parc groaned as he pushed his cock deeper into ke''s hungering throat pussy, his balls tensing and trembles rising across his body as he began to rapidly m his hips against her face. Squelches and gags echoed from his new kitty cock sleeve, her eyes shot open in surprise and her hands twisted to ws from the harsh, pleasurable feeling of being utterly dominated.


    No more than a few secondster, was Parc''s head tilting back, cum jetting from his tip and down ke''s throat. Halfway through the orgasms, he pulled ke''s head off though the girl sucked harder, her lips mped around his tip, swallowing more of his expulsions until he was finally able to pry her off. Parc moved to grab his shaft and began to rapidly stroke it, sending more of his seed across his pussy cat''s sweaty white skin and her wide open mouth waiting for more of his delicacy tond inside.


    ke was stained, both physically and mentally. Thest three days had proven so much to her. There hadn''t been a night gone by when she wasn''t left gasping for breath, her hips aching and pussy well pounded. As thest spurt painted her cheek, ke stared down at his shaft, swirling what had been caught in her mouth before looking up into his eyes and opened her mouth, presenting his seed to him and letting him smirk excitedly at the foamy cream before swallowing it all in once.


    "Good girl." Parc scratched her ear and ke leaned into his hand, mewling and purring happily at his warm touch. Both were thoroughly tired. Outside the sun had already long since set, the ocean of empty skies beneath their aeronautical shelter extended far into the distance and what clouds there were, were scarce and mountainous. Odd dark shadows would swim and p within them but never passed further than halfway up. Unable to or unwilling to move so far into the atmosphere for reasons unknown.


    Pulling his kitten up, the girl flipped onto her back and began to clean herself off. Collecting his seed with her hands only to lick it off with small, tasting dashes of her tongue. Not wanting to down it all in fear of it disappearing at once. Hooking an arm behind her head, Parc watched amusedly as the girl polished her fingers to a glisten. "You''ve really be quite the pervert." He chuckled.


    kes motions halted, her gaze dashed to him then back to her hands as if realizing for the first time exactly what it was she was doing. "I''m this is your fault." She continued staring at the remnants of Parc''s excretions in her hand, a gulp brought back that powerful taste of catnip and what not and she tossed that thought to wipe herself clean with a cloth away and continued to groom herself shiny.


    Laughing, Parc didn''t argue that fact. His hand coiled around ke''s shoulder, skirting beneath her arm to tickle her side and trail to her pert tit. Taking it hand, he squeezed and massaged the supple, sweaty mammary bringing out dulcet low whimpers from his pet that turned to soft cries as he pinched her nipple, twisting and rolling around the cherry between his index and middle. His other arm rested beneath his head, cushioning him from the pillow and let him stare up at the delicate white ceiling of his rented suite.


    "I''m going to tell you this now ke," he softly spoke, "I intend on iming the others as well." She didn''t respond, only preened herself some more though did pause for a breath. "I''m also plenty aware that the type of rtionships I tend to have are little more than g-nting jaunts. So just be aware that I may very well not be able to tend to you whenever you want. Sexually that is."


    Swallowing the final vestiges of ejacte, ke let out a silvery, panted breath and finally turned on her side to face him. Fingers of her right hand trailing over his chest and scars. "I expected as much." She said. "You have too many women to stop with me." He snorted at that.


    "Just a multiversal Ghengis Khan" muttering under his breath, ke rose a curious and confused brow.


    "Ghenghis Khan?"


    "Old guy," he exined, "really old, few hundred, nearly thousand years old if I remember right. Had hundreds of concubines and plenty of wives. Basically the god-king of polygamists. Behind Solomon, I think he had more. Never been much for history and all that." His massaging of ke''s tit halted and he released her boob, moving it down to her belly trailing over her ribs and circling parts of her belly where he could reach.


    They weren''t familiar names to ke, and she was sure to have heard about someone who had had hundreds of lovers. There were a few in Mistralian and Vacuan history of men having a few dozen lovers and one woman who had twenty husbands. But otherwise hundreds none came to mind. Her gaze pulled from the side of Parc''s handsome cheek and she rolled onto her back and nced down between her breasts towards his dancing hand only to be taken by that protruding ck gemstone that had grown from her groin. It reminded her of a womb tattoo, one of those corruptive marks made famous by Mistralian pornographicments, though in ce of a tattoo, it had be an embedded gemstone. A sign of her corruption, her fall to Parc''s hold. Just looking at it for that short of a time, it tightened herhers, aroused her and excited her from the notions her racing mind produced.


    "I''ve never heard of them." Snaking her fingers to her crotch, she stroked across the smooth ck gem and trembled at the almost clit like sensitivity of the bump. Farther down she slid to her slit and felt his cum leaking out of her. Pity, she would have loved to keep it inside her maybe let it take root but something told her it just wouldn''t happen. Not today. But that was even more exciting, like a game of chance to whether her body would fallpletely or if she''d continue risking her impregnation and envement to this man.


    "You wouldn''t have," he didn''t continue.


    Shutting his eyes, Parc puffed slow, regr breaths, feeling as the winds blew in from the opened door connecting the suite to the balcony. There wasn''t much of a smell to be found, the air was clean and fresh and filled with a coolness that quelled the senses. In the mornings it would warm up but not scald or lose humidity. The panelling blocking out the thin air atmosphere, whatever it was, kept them locked inside this airtight bubble and the machinations of the ship kept everything prim and perfect.


    In that epassing silence, ke''s mind raced and thoughts grew in her mind. Their trip this trip, they were heading to Menagerie why would he want to go there? What was there for him there? That''s when a thought came to her, his smell. Colour drained from her skin and she inclined her vision up to his face, soft and halfway to sleep, that or simply enjoying the breeze was he nning on bing the king of the Faunus? Considering what he smelt like and how it affects the other Faunus girls, she could very well see that happening. Maybe he wouldn''t, but that it didn''t make sense to her. How could a man with a scent so toxic and a penis so prolific not want to im an entire ind for himself?


    There wouldn''t be many challenges either. From the men, perhaps. But with him he could easily conquer all the women. Married, single didn''t matter, they''d all fall to his guiles eventually and swiftly. Deep in her stomach, ke felt a churning sensation that wasn''t his cum


    Her mother was a part of that list.


    She didn''t know how to feel about that.

 Chapter 270: Marigold

    Chapter 270: Marigold


    "Unbelievable, utterly unbelievable." Bleu scoffed as he stared across theirrge, luxurious suite. A chandelier hung from the ceiling and beautiful decorations lined the walls. It wasrger even than their own lounge back in Vale, though perhaps just a shade under-decorated Bleu did always like his fancy trinkets and baubles.


    Marigold pushed herself up from the bed and onto her hip. Sweeping a hand over her brow she winced at an ache in her arm and nced to the blue bruise just above her elbow and shrunk as she covered it with her other hand. "It''s alright dear," she spoke, her voice softly, submissively, fearful of the man before her. "Lets just enjoy our vacation."


    Seconds is what it took for Bleu to swivel his head just enough to bear down a rage filled glower on her. "I. Purchased that room Marigold. Rightfully it is mine. It doesn''t matter, how much more he payed, I, booked, it, first." Raising to his feet, Marigold watched his smooth back and bottom as he lumbered towards the balcony window and threw open the door and stepped outside. He peered over the ledge, eying with hate the cloudyer below, his finger crushing at the metal railing, threatening to buckle the metal.


    "How can a child even have that much money? Ridiculous! Three hundred and fifty thousand how utterly absurd. That''s more than I mad in the first year since I started mypany!" throwing his hand up, he mmed his down on the railing, not even wincing as itnded. Leaning over the ledge, he almost pressed his face against the clear wall protecting them from the pressure and coldness of the upper atmosphere.


    Tossing her gaze to the side, Marigold swivelled ontop of the bed and brought her feet to the ground. Sweeping up in the process her long sleeved dress and pulled it on to hide those awful blue spots her husband disliked before standing. She skated around the bed, feet sticking slightly to the smooth floor until she was just behind Bleu.


    "Must be family. Has to be." Grumbling, Bleu pushed off the railing and spun, he pushed past Marigold, shoving her to the side as he marched towards the small kitchte and pulled open the door, scanning over the various drinks and snacks within. The smaller suites didn''t have anything like, that, at least, Marigold didn''t think so.


    Like a dog following its owner, Marigold tracked him, keeping silent as he ranted to himself. When he pulled out a small silver can of beer, and pulled the tab open with the loud hiss of escaping carbonation, she winced. Bleu always drank when he was angry, and the drinking only made him angrier.


    Tipping back his head, her husband downed the can in three gulping swallows and crushed it, tossing it off to the side for Marigold to pick up while he was sleeping. He grabbed another, this time shutting the fridge before popping it open and charging past Marigold who''d moved out of his path just in time. She looked to the crinkled can on the floor, a small drip of amber fluids leaked from the opened end but she didn''t go to pick it up. He''d get angry if she did and she didn''t want to make him angrier than he already was.


    Following on heel, Marigold kept standing even as Bleu desended with a plop into the plush grey couch and threw one hand over the backrest, his expression wandering but locked eternally with a scowl. He didn''t bother to cross his legs, leaving his limpid member open to the air as she was the only one there. If they had guests he''d dress himself up in a formal suit, always had to look his best for thepany. Even with his friends.


    Seeing Marigold in the corner of his vision, Bleu''s rants dwindled and he trailed up her ankle length dress. Focusing on her hips and ample bosom before turning away. "Sorry, Marigold. I don''t mean to be so aggravated. Just that boy, it irks me that he stole what should have been the perfect vacation for us."


    Just like that, like a switch flipped, the anger was gone, shifted to a nurturing softness that brought a happy bubble to Marigold''s heart. Patting the seat besides him, Bleu shifted to the side and said, e Marigold." She was quick to join him, a bright smile on her face as she gently descended and sunk into the seat. Bleu hook an arm around her back and tugged her cheek onto his eternally warm skin. Unable to help herself, Marigold hummed pleasantly at the feeling.


    His fingers worked circles over her shoulder, soon trailing to a lock of her illusttrious tinum gold hair and twirled it around his digits. In the silence that followed, Marigold felt happy, truly happy. This was Bleu. This was her husband. Loving, caring, always hugging her even after the stress made him angry. This this was who she married those years ago.


    "Have you ever heard of this Evans family?"


    But as was always the case, this momentary respite always fell apart someway, somehow. Marigold shivered, unable to turn her head up and meet his hollow eyes as he stared down at her unblinkingly.


    "I-I, I can''t say that I have." She crossed an arm over her body, brought it to his chest and tickled his stomach. Hoping that might quell the rage just the tiniest bit, though it never actually did.


    "I thought as much. You never have been the brightest." Whatever darkness there was, wafted away and Bleu came to lean his head over the back rest. The half empty beer dangled precariously between his fingers, threatening to drop at the slightest drop of a hat. At the same time, Marigold couldn''t help but be drawn downwards, her gaze peeked through the corner of her eyes caught his penis. Soft,rge slowly growing harder, thicker, longer.


    Her jaw trembled nervously, the finger that twirled her hair turned to fingers turned to a hand and soon he was gripping the back of her head with a vice like hold. She was half inclined to cry out from the pain but forced the cry into a muffled whimper as she obediently slid from the couch and onto her knees. No words were needed for him to order her and for her to obey. Releasing her, she slid between his opened legs and for a second, peered up to his dark, hollow-of-emotion eyes and gulped.


    He was scariest like this. Silent, domeneering. Like a fuse just centimetres from a charge, ready to burst at the slightest mishandling. Marigold pursed her lips to lines, diffled her dress straight and brought her hands to the floor, not daring to set them on his knees should he see that as rude, and brought her lips to his half erected mast.


    As she began to work, drawing Bleu''s pleasure higher and higher, the man sipped away at his beer. Only letting out the barest grunts of acknowledgment to his pleasure. Though when her motions weren''t enough, he reached for her head, grabbed her hair as hard as he could and Marigold gasped in a lungful, ready for what was to happen.


    In a single motion, he was pressing Marigold''s face down into his stomach, forcing his member deep down her throat and till her nose smooshed against his groin. He held her there, not for a few seconds, but a minute that turned to four then five. By the sixth, Marigold''s hands were curling to as her chest heaved, pleading to have some sweet breath, but it wouldn''te. Not till Bleu was pleased with her gargles and cries.


    When he was, he threw her off and she staggered limply to the ground on the verge of unconciousness and came to loom over her. He said nothing, just stared down at her as she gasped and choked on air. Leaning down, he nurtured her, held her closely and brought her to her feet. "I''m sorry Marigold, I shouldn''t have done that to you. Will you forgive me?" Even as speaking hurt, she smiled at him, sweat and drool slobbering her face as she nodded.


    He helped her to her feet, but he was far from done. Gripping her upper arm tight, squeezing that bruise till it felt like her bones were to shatter, he dragged her around the couch and to the bed. Vertigo assailed her and the cushioned bunk seemed to grow for kilometers around. And as Bleu roughly threw her onto her belly atop it and ripped up her dress till her ass was on disy and aligned himself with her hole, she bit into the fabric and hid her tears.

 Chapter 271: A Call Back Home

    Chapter 271: A Call Back Home


    Gazing across the pool, past the bridging gazebo, Parc watched his favouritein the loosest sense of the wordman re his way. Bleu. To be honest, Parc was growing quite bored with the man after thest four days. Every day it was a scowl here and glower there. If anything he reminded Parc of Yang with how much hate he held in those little eyes of his. Like daggers ready to re down and eviscerate him to pieces.


    If the man himself wasn''t socklustre in, Parc may have even felt a slight bit of amusement to the man''s actions. But no, as he looked at the man, at his hair d chest and one pack stomach, Parc couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. He didn''t deserve that wife of his. She was too beautiful for him.


    Turning his eyes just slightly to the side, Parc narrowed his gaze at the woman in question. With a shake of his head, hemented how she hid behind that long-sleeved dress of hers, hiding all of her voluptuous body beneath sheets of light greys. She stuck out like a sore thumb on the poolside. Women were abound in bikinis with their panties practically digging into their cheeks and squishing their plump rumps. But her the only skin on her body visible was her feet, hands, and face. Even then, she wore arge hat that cloaked her fine features in darkness.


    Mulling the thought, Parc''s fingers rapped against his sunbathing bunk and hearing a sleepy mewl from his side turned his head to ke. She was d in a less than modest ck and gold bikini top and bottom. Laid on her belly, her back faced the sun while the strings of her bra were undone, leaving her thin, almost bony back open and free from gaining a bra strap tanline. Baring the times he''d been fucking her, this was always her favourite time of the day. A time to bezy and just sleep in the sun.


    Just like a real cat.


    Snorting, Parc rolled his head and hearing a small buzz from his side nced to his blue screened phone and saw it vibrating. Swiping it up, he flipped the machine over and inspected the dark screen to see a calling in from Summer. Normally, he''d be out of CCTS range considering his current high altitude, but one thing he''d discovered about his scroll, and subsequently the cellphone he''d brought in from his terrarium, is that somehow it subverted the CCTS, It didn''t quite make sense to him, especially considering Remnant wasn''t known for having its satellites, so he just chalked it up to one of those perks of the Conquerors system.


    "So much to do" he mulled. Flicking up the little green button, Parc epted Summer''s call. Pondering as he did so how much work he still had to do. A swift jerk of his eyes to his side caught the hovering gold screen of his quest log and shook his head at what he saw.


    [Conquer: Salem] [Conquer: Maidens 1/4]


    [Kill: Ozma]


    [Challenge: Unity = 32%]


    He''d been in the world for so long already and he''d barely scratched his quests. His challenge on the other hand, had been trapped hovering between thirty and thirty-five percent since his arrival. A far cry from his needed seventy-five percent. Once he got his infrastructure set up and his ns in motion, he was hoping that would perk up rapidly.


    ''Should look into Salem when I get back. She''s been looking for me.'' His lips twitched upwards, his mind reeling to Cinder and her drenched form from those weeks ago. ''She''s so going to kill me.'' Snorting, he focused on his screen and saw Summer''s forehead appear on it.


    "Good evening, Ms Rose." He chuckled, watching as Summer lowered the camera enough that her full face could be seen. Silver eyes rolled and shook her head in tandem with a little giggle escaping her.


    "Don''t call me that Parc."


    "Alright, alright. Honey."


    Summer''s cheeks puffed, hissing out a whispering breath, "even worse." Sharing augh, Summer nced off the phone and down the ways, in what little Parc could see, he could see she was still in their bunker. When she turned back she asked, "how are things there." entuated by a little nervous gulp and a sparkle in her eyes. Parc could almost visibly see her mind fall to thosescivious, cum-covered pussy cat pictures he''d sent her of ke twitching and shivering on their bed.


    "Good, good, can''tin," he said, darting across the pool he saw a poolside waitress deliver to Bleu and Marigold a cocktail. "Well, not entirely true. You know that guy I told you about?"


    Summer nodded in the screen, "the one you said you think is hitting his wife? Yeah, I remember. What about him? You going to"


    "Most likely." Parc reached to the table separating him and ke and lifted his drink, soda, and enjoyed the fizz as it teased the back of his throat. "People like that," a me lit in his eyes, one of rage and hate even more than Bleu''s but quickly let it fade away. "They don''t deserve to live."


    For moments past, Summer kept silent. Staring at him with her gaze soft and worried. "I know it''s not really my ce to say. But I don''t think you should kill him." He didn''t react, just kept calm, kept watching her, let her speak some more. "I get that what he''s doing to her is it''s horrible, there''s no two ways about it. But that doesn''t mean he has to die for it."


    "As far as I''m concerned, hitting a woman is deserving of death, Summer."


    "I get that. And I agree to a degree. But if you were to kill every man who hurt a woman or even vice versa you''d never sleep."


    "I don''t n to kill every one of them. Just him." Crossing his legs, Parc sat up and cracked his back noisily beforeying back down to feel the sunlight heat his skin.


    "Still" Summer trailed off, her voice growing softer by the second before she shook her head and sighed. "I can''t stop you, so I''m not even going to bother. Just Parc, be careful. Don''t don''t let them figure out it was you."


    His brows red and lowered, "I will. How''s Khione doing?"


    A smile rapidly rose on Summer''s lips, curling them up at the end so far it even tugged pen her lips and revealed her pristine white teeth even as she gazed off-screen. "She''s doing so good, here, let me show you." The picture shifted as Summer turned her scroll around and pointed the camera to a small sleeping ball of baby blue hair. The infant wasid on the Summer''sp wrapped snuggly in a light pastel blue nket. Cosily dozing away in a manner he thought non-existent for newborns.


    ''Beautiful,'' he thought, pride welling in his chest as he looked down upon the creation of his. Quickly the screen turned back to Summer.


    "She''s been doing amazingly. She''s eating really well, sleeping like an absolute log which is amazing. Ruby was nothing like that she would cry day in and day out begging me to feed her." A fond smile rose on her face, reminiscent even.


    "And Esdeath? She been getting any better?"


    Just like that, her expression contorted, her mouth opened and strained an expression.


    "I''ll take that as a no."


    "I mean. She doesn''tin about feeding her as much as when you were here and I did have to stop her from giving Khione a knife at one point." Colour drained from Summer''s cheeks and Parc let out a weak, nervousugh.


    "Where is she now? Sleeping?" Summer nodded, affirming his thoughts as she turned the camera and pointed it towards the zonked-out general. Her hand over her eyes and breathing steadily. From the way Summer was holding the camera and just how Esdeath wasying, he could see up her skirt and to her cameltoed blue panties. Inwardly nodding at the pleasant mons he could mess with whenever now that Khione was out and about and not taking up space inside her.


    "Like a log. Honestly, I do all the work in this house and she''s the one who''s more tired. It makes no sense to me. It''s like she''s sleeping to avoid having to take care of Khione" She puffed.


    "Sounds like something she''d do." It bothered him that he couldn''t say otherwise. "How''s Ruby doing? It''s her birthday soon right?"


    "Mmm, Saturday. I''m I don''t know what to do about it. I just I haven''t been there for so many of them that it just feels off? I don''t know how to say it."


    "It doesn''t feel like you deserve it."


    Her expression shifted, once more scrunching up as her head bobbed side to side. "I guess? It just" Summer''s body bounced, as she got into a morefortable position. "I haven''t been there for ten of her birthdays. So I just I don''t feel like I belong there, at least, I don''t feel like I have any right to even celebrate it."


    "She doesn''t care Summer. You should know that. As far as Ruby''s concerned having you back is more of a reason to celebrate than her birthday of all things."


    Summer shook her head, straining to say something, "no it still It just doesn''t feel right. I don''t I barely even know what to get her."


    "A knife." What tension had d Summer dissipated as a whining breath escaped her.


    "You don''t say. And that''s not a present. That''s a weapon."


    "It''s Ruby. If it goes shanky shanky, it''s as good as a present." She couldn''t argue that, even if it wasn''t the mostfortable of ideas. "You could also just bake her a bunch of cookies or a cake or whatnot. I''m pretty sure anything you give her will make her ecstatic."


    "Mmm mm I''ll look into it. Still got a few days to figure it out. And oh god," Summer suddenly groaned, her hand lifted into the screen and massaged her brow and the bridge of her nose, piquing Parc''s curiosity as she suddenly seemed to age a year or twenty.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She looked to him, shot her gaze away and shook her head. "Nothing, nothing, it''s just Yang sent me a message yesterday that uh Tai''s set up his wedding with Mauve"


    "Oh."


    "I know. Don''t know how I''m going to deal with that."


    "Well, you don''t have to do it alone. I''ll be there for you every step of the way." She scoffed at that.


    "I know, I know. Still, just weird knowing my husband ex husband, is going to marry someone else thinking I''m dead. It''s wrong."


    "But it''s what you want. It''s why you haven''t gone to see him yet."


    "I mean, I can''t go to him now. I''d ruin his rtionship with her and I''ve got my rtionship with you and I I don''t want to lose that."


    "You''d leave me for Tai after everything I''ve done to you?" a crooked smirk rose on his lips, one of amusement, not threatened by the notion as he knew Summer better than most.


    Summer''s cheeks red red, those memories returning to her of sleepless, sex-filled nights of debauchery. "It''s, you know what I mean."


    "Do I?"


    Shaking her head, a low mumbling noise found its way through the speakers and pulled Summer''s head down to Khione. "Oh, looks like she''s getting hungry. I''ve got to go, I''ll call youter, okay?"


    "Perfect. Try not to cheat on me while I''m gone."


    "Ha. Ha. Bye Parc."


    "Later Summer."


    As the line went dead, Parc tossed his phone to the side atop his satchel and peered once more over the pool. Catching just in time as Marigold squirmed and questioned her husband about something. He didn''t respond for what felt like minutes as if contemting whatever she''d asked. When he did, it was a nod, only a nod. Didn''t even bother to look at her let alone answer her properly.


    Marigold soon was standing, hobbling around their bags and books as she made a B-line towards the toilets. Parc followed her inch by inch and with a nod, pushed himself to his feet after giving ke''s pert, kitty rump a rough p that caused her to yelp and bounce as she was startled awake.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." He said, already skirting around her ignoring the annoyed re to her gaze and flush to her cheeks as the p sent electricity spiking to her womb where small bits of his seed still roamed.


    ***


    ***


    Heeyo!


    So, remember when I said I was working on an IF (Interactive Fiction) game? Well, I''ve got a simple Proof of concept thing done and out on patre-on. There isn''t much to it, literally just a tutorial (which includes a blowjob / cunny munching scene with a robot) and a map you can explore and do nothing on except grope two girls. There is literally nothing else licentious right now. Which, considering it''s version 0.1, makes some sense to me.


    Feel free to check it out on ******* (it''s /posts/53846207


    The next update to this will be when I get another scene or two done for it (and sort out my world building files) for you sick bastards and bastardettes to fap / flick to.

 Chapter 272: Salvation 1

    Chapter 272: Salvation 1


    Gently drying her hands, Marigold peered into the mirror of the bathroom. Leaning closer she lifted a hand to her cheek and inspected her skin, nodding happily when she saw no blemishes. Though the action only proved to bring a rising ache to her shoulder that made her jostle and wince.


    ncing around, she waited for the only other woman in the toilet to leave. A beautiful girl with regal ck hair and a body she could only reminisce about. When the woman was gone, she slid down the sleeve of her dress from her shoulder and revealed arge blue bruise yellowing at the edges. Her finger danced carefully over the skin only to hiss as simply touching it stung her nerves into action.


    Thankfully it wouldn''t be there much longer, just a few more days and she''d be perfect and Bleu would be happy with her body again. Pulling her dress back over her shoulder she sighed and shook her head, hoping this vacation of theirs would finally calm him down, get rid of all that stress he''d been holding back and simply get better, happier if anything. That''s all she wanted.


    Making her way to the door, Marigold quickly stepped to the side when two girls pushed through the aperture, giggling to each other about some boy or another. Marigold couldn''t rightly hear them as her focus was solely on returning to Bleu''s side like she was meant to.


    Except, when she exited the toilet, about to cross over the deck towards the pool, she was stopped by a voice.


    "How does a man like that, get a woman like you?" the woman spun her head confusedly, just as quickly her gaze halted on a boy. He leaned against the wall just between the men and women''s bathrooms, his arms crossed and head resting against the stone but his eyes, they inclined her way with this she didn''t quite know what it was, but it certainly wasn''t anything like Bleu''s gazes. It was almost soft?


    "Excuse me?" she meekly replied.


    "Bleu. How''d he end up with you?" the boy pushed off the wall, his name for a moment red in her mind, Parc Evans, the very boy who''d been stressing Bleu since the cruise began.


    "I don''t think I have to answer that."


    "You don''t." He agreed, "but when I see a clearly abusive man with a beautiful wife, I can''t help but wonder what makes them so ''worthy'' of deserving ady as beautiful as yourself."


    Marigold''s lips trembled, the pain in her arm, as well as her hip and belly, red up, stinging her senses, "my husband is not abusive." There was a determination to her voice, a belief that what she was saying was true and not a fabrication of her Stockholms. Looking at the boy, his expression scrunched and his head bobbed side to side.


    "Ehhh, I''d say a man that beats his wife and mentally abuses her, is abusive. It''s sort of in the name."


    Her gaze darted to the pool, unable to see Bleu as she began twitching, desperate to escape this man and his questions before her husband starts wondering where she is. "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what you''re talking about. My husband has never hit me and I will let you know right now that he also hasn''t hurt me mentally. So please, don''t speak like you know a thing about us."


    His brow quirked and his expression fell, "you know you limp right?" Marigold flinched, hair across her body standing on end. "Also, you''re hiding your body. We''re out in this beautiful weather," he opened his arms, raising them to the sun beaming across his chiselled chest lined withrge and powerful scars, "and yet you''re the only woman around wearing a full-on dress. Now why would that be?" she shivered, naked before this man''s cold red eyes as they peered down, scanning every inch of her body, urately falling and focusing on those aching blue spots lining her form.


    "It''s to hide bruises. Luckily he doesn''t hit your face, so you don''t have to put on makeup, but he hits you everywhere else. You can act and force yourself to walk around normally, but you have a slight tilt to you. Your gait is awkward and short like you''re moving in a way that doesn''t hurt as much as walking normally."


    Marigold flinched, her feet already drawing her away panicked, "I-I''m sorry. But I-I have to go before Bleu starts worrying. Please just, stay away from us. Bleu''s stressed enough as it is. Now goodbye." She spun, practically sprinting into a powerwalk leaving Parc to watch her hunched back race off back to the pool as his mind nked for thoughts.


    Not for confusion, but for a simple emotion he truly disliked.


    Spite.


    A hatred so pure it was rending from him thought.


    Shutting his eyes, he focused on the sting of his nails digging into his palm and quelled those thoughts. If he let them take over, he was sure Bleu wouldn''tst very long. That was something he couldn''t stand for.


    A person like that deserved hell. To have the bottoms of their feet peeled and their toenails pulled for destroying that woman''s mind to such a pathetic degree. Licking his lips, Parc was unable to notice the intense pheromones he was releasing until those very same girls who''d passed into the bathroom appeared from outside it. Stillughing and whatnot, though saidughter halted the moment their nostrils red and eyes were drawn his way. Practically slobbering from the sickeningly addictive smell exuding from him. It may not have affected them as well as a Faunus, but as they approached him, unable to stop themselves, that meant little.


    The first, a petite redheaded girl hooked to his left while the blonde, short cut one took his right and after little convincing, dragged Parc into the toilets. Filling the room and the area around with loud cries and moans.


    ***


    Arriving back at Bleu''s side, Marigold let out a relieved sigh as she came to sit atop the pool chair. Her heart pounding heavily.


    "Took you a while." Bleu muttered, continuing to read his book though tossed narrowed eyes up to the opposite end of the pool where Parc Evans once sat though had since disappeared.


    Marigold hesitated, he certainly wouldn''t be happy if she told him, but he would be just as angry if she didn''t. "I" she paused and searched for an escape only to hang her head and whine, "I ran into that Evans boy."


    Bleu''s wandering eyes paused and turned to her, sharp, dominating, urging her for more. "Really? Exin."


    She shivered in response, "he-he was waiting outside the toilets for me. It, he kept saying you were abusing me but he''s wrong. I told him he''s wrong that you love me that-that you don''t hit me."


    He said nothing. Just stared. red, scowled and hissed her into a ball. "I do love you, Marigold," his breath shifted, softened, "and I always will." Still not seeing the boy, Bleu mmed his book shut and set it on the small table between his and Marigolds drinks and sat up. He turned to her, leaned over and took her hands into his own, his smile loving as he peered with silken endearment into her eyes, "no matter what that little boy says. That will never change." His thumb rolled over the back of her hands, calming her heart into a steadier beat. When he released her, dropped to her knees and pushed down on them as a support to help him stand, that kindness disappeared rapidly. "But I can''t let a brat run around tossing nonsensical rumours around."


    "No, Bleu let the boy-"


    "Marigold." He snapped, silencing her in one leaving little room for her to stop him. "Now, just wait here. Order yourself another drink or something to eat, and I am going to find this irritating little boy and set things straight." Bleu waited for a moment, just staring down at her as if welding her in ce, as she nodded and hung her head, unable to lift it and look him in the eyes, Bleu''s footsteps drew him farther, he skirted around the pool. His back pulled Marigold''s head up, finally able to see him fading smaller, not even looking to her to make sure she wasn''t moving as he knew she wouldn''t dare to.

 Chapter 273: Salvation 2

    Chapter 273: Salvation 2


    Reaching behind her back, ke pinched each side of her bikini top''s strings and tied them together around her chest first. As she lifted herself from her belly she let out a guttural, cat-like yawn and pulled the rest of the straps over her shoulders before finally flipping onto her back. Eyes shutting with a wince at the bright, cloudless sun ring down over her face and after a few realigning rolls, settled herself down, ready to sun her belly and return to her pleasurable slumber.


    At least, that had been her intention until her bow d ears heard the rhythmic and light pping of feet against sodden and dry parts of the faux-stone pool edging. Letting one eye drift open to see who it wasalready knowing that Parc''s stride was heavier yet somehow silent at the same timeshe nced around before pausing on the hairy-chested man approaching her.


    A puff escaped her nostril and her eyes rolled shut, hoping the man would just wander past and not bother her. She knew he wasn''t going to, there was no reason for him to stride around the pool d in only a pair of blue and ck swim-wear briefs. The type that left a little too much of his bby old skin open and too little to the imagination.


    "Pardon me, youngdy." He said, his tone demanding, not offering the slightest bit of questioning.


    ke didn''t respond, instead, she pulled up one leg and yawned once more. Shivering suddenly as she could feel his slimy gaze leer her body, falling her chest and even between her legs. Parc may have been awful when it came to leering, never giving her or any of the other scant d women around them a chance to resist his gaze as he wandered, but this man ke could feel herself bing drier than a desert at his simple presence.


    "Youngdy, pardon me. May I have a bit of your attention." Displeased with her disregard of him, Bleu noted how her shadow was off to the left and stepped to the right and directly into the sun''s path, bathing her in his shadow. A twitch coursed her brow but still, she didn''t react. Better a bit of discordant coolness than let this man have a bit of her time.


    Vein''s rose across Bleu''s throat and forehead. His leering eyes turned cold and that lecherous smirk faded to anger. "Excuse me now miss. I am speaking to you. Now, will you respond?"


    "I''m not your wife. I don''t have to do anything." ke murmured and swept a strand of onyx hair over her ear in an attempt to alleviate the sick churning this man''s rotten smell was rising in her stomach. It failed. Wholly. She was half tempted to go for a swim just to clean the rot every second his mere existence left on her.


    Cracking his jaw, Bleu scowled, "it''s rude to ignore someone. Has your mother never taught you that?" She then proceeded to ignore him, wholeheartedly and turned Bleu''s face his namesake blue. "Would you look at me and speak!" his voice rose, not quite a bellow but enough to earn a few sidelong stares from those around them, though they quickly lost their interest when they saw the saggy man behind them.


    For the longest time, ke kept still, her expression filtering between twitches and scowls before eventually calming and letting out an irritated grumble. When her amber eyes opened, they looked to the sky, untouched by the sun as she soon twisted to the cause of the shadow baring down over her as if to own her and im her within its frigid embrace.


    "Fine. What do you want." She didn''t bother to hide her scorn behind a question.


    It may not have been ideal, but it was certainly enough to calm that irritance in his heart. Bleu straightened his posture, turned his head up just slightly but lowered it when it was too high and looked down at the girl before him. At her supple white skin and bosom, smirking and frowning in the span of a few seconds as hemented how horrible Marigold''s form was bing in her old age.


    "I was hoping you could tell me where your boyfriend is?"


    She quirked at that, a little happy inside that someone was calling Parc her boyfriend, on the other side, it was Bleu saying that, so it evened out the pride with just that little bit of disgust. Looking to her side she shook her head and said, "he said he was going to the bathroom."


    "Ahh, I see. I was hoping I could speak with him about something." Releasing her yearned sun, Bleu skirted to the front of her pool chair and towards Parcs before descending into it, seating himself on the edge whilst still facing her, causing her to cringe away from the tantly disrespectful and uncaring-to-boundaries action. "I hope you don''t mind if I wait for him here for a bit." He smiled in what ke presumed was meant to be an endearing softness but came off as unendingly creepy.


    "I do." ke rolled on her seat, eyes darting to her towel, ready to grab it and cover herself.


    "Now, now, no need to be so rude." He chuckled ''kindly'' "these old legs of mine aren''t quite what they used to be." He patted his knee, rubbing across the balled hinge and continued tough. When it died off, he asked, "tell me, youngdy, what''s he like. Your boyfriend."


    It was more than a simple ''is he kind?'' type of question. This man, for all the finesse he thought he had, was no better than a bat with an arrow and ''Hit here'' written on the side. "Must have quite the family to be able to afford the Emperor suite near five times its actual worth." ke''s lips furrowed and turned to lines as she squirmed ufortably. "A waste if you ask me. Irresponsible on his parents part as well. Letting their son just throw so much away for a measly little room."


    "He doesn''t have parents," she said doing her utmost to not start fuming at just how arrogant this man was sounding. "And what he does with his money is his choice. Whether it''s responsible or not doesn''t matter. It''s his money."


    Bleu stilled, fingers of both hands met at the tips, staying connected as he leaned ever so slightly closer and ke inched ever so slightly away to keep the bnce. "Really now? Apologies then. I didn''t mean to presume anything."


    "But you did."


    "Yes, yes, and I apologized for it." Barely, there wasn''t any heart to that ''apology'' in the slightest. "I must say," Bleu moved on swiftly and brutally cutting any line of continuation off, "I couldn''t help but notice those extensive scars across his body." The way he spoke ke couldn''t help but recall those early days in the White Fang, when she and the others went to protest and would hear those disgusted, holier-than-thou utterances from the crowd. The thought, those memories, they instantly diminished any kindliness she may have had for this slimy old man.


    "So?" she hissed, growing visibly agitated by the second.


    "It''s just, I can''t imagine they weren''t all ill-gotten. There''s frankly too many for them to be simply misfortune. In my eyes they look like the marks of a delinquent, crude, unkempt, egoistic, always seeking the closest battle. I can''t see someone like that being a particrly great lover, no?" his smile grewrger as he fed of premonition and predilection of holy superiority that floundered, pleading for recognition.


    ke gaped at the man, brows heightened, eyes widening and mouth hanging slightly. TO Bleu the sight was like an affirmation that caused this giddy little spark to rise in his chest.


    A growl rumbled from ke''s throat as her face went red and she sat up and turned her eyes to narrow, panther-Esque slits, "do you always talk before you think?"


    "Pardon?"


    "Those scars, are things he earned in battle. In fights to the death." Every word escaped her as gravelly hisses. "He fought for his life against monsters and you say he got them from being a delinquent? Protecting people is not delinquency! If anything he''s a hero!" Bleu recoiled in shock, silent, but quickly he regained his form and calmed, "and great lover? Hell, Parc isn''t even my boyfriend!" at least, ''boyfriend'' didn''t quite fit what he was to her and vice versa. They were certainly in a rtionship but something like boyfriend and girlfriend didn''t quite fit. "He''s already got a wife! And a daughter even! Even multiple mistresses. And he''s able to take care of them all better than you ever could an ant!"


    Not willing to give Bleu the chance to respond, ke continued, "you don''t get toe here. Talk about Parc in such a derogatory way and think you''re better." Her hands flew about, throwing and rumbling, "you abuse your wife!" she growled, his voice finally descending. "You hit her. And you like it."


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about girl."


    She bit her lip and rolled her head, "I know exactly what I''m talking about, ''man.'' I have seen more of your type of scumbag than I want to think about. Your type is everywhere. Vacuo, As, Vale, Mystral. Sick bastards, who think they can rule people just because of what? Because you''re rich? Because money makes you special?"


    Bleu physically stopped himself from nodding at that. He had the money, of course, he was special.


    "Well guess what. Your just as pathetic as ever other shitty little rich human. Another racist bigot on the pile of societal sh-"


    "ke. That''s enough." Her voice winced to silence as her body froze. Quickly unfreezing as a handnded on her head between her bowed up ears. She turned her gaze up to him, to Parc''s calm, half-amused smile and flushed as she smelt the scent of two women wafting from his crotch. Parc looked down at Bleu, a fire hidden behind calm waters in his eyes as he red the older man''s way. "Why don''t you go for a quick swim and cool down for a bit?" he eyed her and said, rubbing and patting her scalp whilst also massaging some of the softer, more sensitive spots around her ears.


    Hesitant at first, ke eventually nodded. With a hateful re Bleu''s way she scoffed and was ready to bounce to her feet when Parc stopped her and kept her on her bottom. Swiftly he was tugging at the two ends of her bow and pulled it off. She jolted in surprise and shot her hands up but lowered them when she saw Bleu''s shocked expression. Somewhere hidden in it she could see that egotistical disgust people had for her, but also she could see sickness in his stomach. Like he couldn''t believe he''d enjoyed ogling her Faunus body.


    "Don''t want this getting wet, now do we." With another soft pat, ke was able to rise and with another scoff, sauntered her way to the pool. Hesitant at the edge, worried what the chlorine would do to her hair but then recalled that Parc was likely to treat her to a long, provocative shower.


    Feeling his eyes following her rump, ke lowered onto the pool edge and dipped up to her knee in the perfectly heated pool then dropped into it.


    Nodding appreciatively at her, Parc returned to the problem at hand and straightened out his shorts. "Why don''t we get a drink." It took a moment for Bleu to nod and raise. When he did, they made swift strides to the gazebo in silence.

 Chapter 274: Salvation 3

    Chapter 274: Salvation 3


    Arriving at the bar, Parc leaned onto it, raising one hand and one finger to catch the ck-haired boy in a neat, short-sleeved vest and top. "One leg spreader for me," Parc began, the bartender boy bobbing along calmly even as Bleu made his own order of a simple scotch and soda.


    "Oh, and one more actually," Parc snorted and caught the tender before he could head to his drink making. Bobbing a hand over his shoulder, Parc made one final order, "could you send my kittydy friend over there a Screaming orgasm." The bartender blinked profusely for a few seconds before chuckling and shaking his head and said he would.


    "Quite crude of you," Bleumented with what moral superiority he thought he had.


    "It''s not crude when I''m giving her those every night." Parc''s finger tapped, rising hollow thunks from the wooden gazebo bar. "Multiple times I should say. Normally I don''t stop till that ''screaming'' turns into weak little whimpers as she''s shivering between lucidity and a nice, long, catnap."


    The bartender dug through his reserves of alcohol, collecting the scotch and a can of soda first and quickly filled up a ss with them both alongside a bit of ice before setting it before Bleu. Parc''s drink was just a tad bit moreplicated, though not by much. Filling up a long, wide topped ss with ice, the tender poured in a Mistralian spiced rum as well as a Vacuan coconut rum alongside some peach schnapps and topped it all off with pineapple juice before stirring and blending it all together. Pouring it into a long ss in a single,minar flow, the tender cut a strawberry halfway down the centre and slotted it on the edge of the ss.


    "Have you no shame?" Bleu eximed, not even realizing his drink was there.


    "Shame requires me giving a damn about your opinion. Which frankly, I don''t." Lifting his drink, Parc toasted the bartender as he filled up a copper shaker with vodka, coffee liqueur, amaretto and various other creams and milks and vigorously shook it all together, filling the area with the sound of ice sloshing around in the milk cocktail within. Bringing his Leg Spreader to his nose, Parc smelt the soft mellow scent of peaches and spice rum. After a sip, Parc hummed, surprisingly pleased with the taste. "Mmm, delicious," he toasted the bartender once more and the man gave him a short head bob in thanks.


    Parc peeled from the bar and turned to the pool, five short steps he was at the thick bartop railing and settled himself on a stool beneath it. It took Bleu a moment to grab his drink and join him.


    Down beneath, Parc scanned the several men and women and soon fell to ke who was half-submerged till her eyes were nigh the only thing on disy. Constantly darting around as she pushed herself against the wall not wanting to get anywhere near the other rambunctious swimmers.


    A low nasally snort escaped him as he said, "take it you want to talk to me?" he asked, knowing full well how right he was.


    Bleu mped his ss and downed a mouthful, caring little for the taste and sting as it went down and red at Parc. "Yes. I do. Do you enjoy trying to ruin my rtionship? Saying that I hit my wife."


    "But you do."


    Bleu rolled his head, offence clear on his expression, "I do not. And I will ask you respectfully to refrain from insinuating such nonsensical lies."


    "It would have to be a lie for it to be nonsensical." Parc took another swig, foot-tapping pleasantly as he watched ke''s water cloaked body escape the water, her skin now glistening causing her swimsuit to conform tighter around her body than before. Arriving by their seats, she grabbed her towel and began drying herself off. When she moved to sit, she then balled herself up and wrapped herself in it like a nket.


    "Yet it''s a lie. I have never once hit Marigold."


    "And yet, she''s limping."


    "She broke her leg when she was young. It left her with a limp."


    "Right. I''m sure that''s what happened. Next, you''re going to tell me all those bruises she''s hiding are because fell down the stairs."


    "You would be right."


    Parc scoffed and shook his head. It took all his strength to keep himself from crushing his ss to pieces and shoving them one by one into the bastard''s face. "Bull. Shit." Clearing his throat, Parc looked to the woman in question. Huddled opposite the pool to ke. Sat like a dog in a box with her head inclined their way, her eyes filled with worry as shetched to Bleu, waiting for him to do something anything.


    "Marigold has always been clumsy," he said, "a trip over her feet here, running into a poll there. She''s always been like that. Add that with how easy she is to bruise and just about anything ends up leaving a mark on her."


    "And you haven''t bothered helping her fix that?"


    "How am I to do that?"


    Parc shrugged, "unlock her aura for one. If she really does have such a weak constitution having a natural shield and enhanced healing would do her good."


    "Please," the old man puffed through his nose and threw ke another look and quickly shook his head slightly. "As if unlocking an aura is so simple. Not just expensive but idiotic. No sane man wears their soul on their sleeve. It''s just asking to be killed by a stray pebble."


    "That isn''t how auras work." Parc could only exim, dumbfounded by the man''s logical loophole. "It''s a shield."


    "And when it breaks, you fall unconscious. Then you copse, hit your head on rock and die. No. I''m not unlocking Marigold''s aura for her to hurt herself, fall unconscious and snap her neck because she can''t catch herself."


    "Aura''s aren''t that fragile," Parc argued, his irritance with this man boiling to an all-time high. Surprising even himself that he hadn''t ripped the man a new one quite yet.


    "Perhaps, perhaps not." The mogul bobbed his head side to side and swilled anotherrge sip of his scotch and soda. "Still, aura''s are a crutch for the weak. Those too scared to feel pain and learn from it. Better you get hit with a rock and learn not to anger your bullies than to get hit and feel nothing at all. You learn nothing like that. What''s the point to having a brain when you can better have experience." Tapping his forehead, Parc''s expression dropped in response, his eyes hollowing to coldness.


    "Is that what it is? A learning experience? You abuse your wife to make her learn something?"


    "I do not abuse her. I have asked you kindly to refrain from using me of such idiotic things boy."


    "Don''t call me boy. I''m more of a man than you''ll ever be."


    "A man who doesn''t know how to keep his dick in his pants, right? What was it that littledy said? A wife, daughter, and multiple mistresses? Does your wife know about this? Or did you tell her you''re going on a business trip? One you get to screw around and cheat on her with another woman?"


    Unable to help his lips from quirking upwards, Parc inclined his eyes to the side, seeing Bleu staring at him with this overbearing smile indicative of a man thinking he''d won. "She knows." He nkly put, "she even joins in when I sleep with the other girls. Did I mention she''s also not the mother to my daughter? No? Or how about the fact that back home, in Vale, I''ve got three beautiful women waiting for me toe home and leave them quivering? Or the fact that I''ve got many other women in Vale ready for me as well?"


    Waiting for Bleu to respond, the man''s expression filled with doubt and condescension.


    "Then again," grown tired of the man, Parc focused on ke just as one of the poolside waiters brought her, her creamy white drink. Confused, she looked up to him then back to the waiter and asked what it was. Unable to hear her, the way her lips moved, he already knew what it was she was saying. The moment she got her response ''A screaming orgasm'' steam puffed from the top of her head and she went beet red and buried her face beneath her towel. "I don''t think you''re anyone to beining about cheating."


    "Excuse me? I have never cheated on my wife."


    Parc hummed along to the man''s words as sshes and raucous from below send the smell of chlorinated waters aloft, aching at his nose, "I see. I wonder how Catalina would feel about that?" Just like that, Bleu''s eyes bolted open then just as quickly lowered halfway.


    "Who?" he asked, pretending not to know.


    "Or Harley? What about Maru? Oh yes, there''s also that little mouse, Cabbage, was it? And and what else, what else, oh yes! Aera! Marigolds only actual friend."


    With each name, the sweat crossing Bleu''s brow thickened till it began trickling in droplets down his brow. "How do you-"


    "You know, when you own a quaint little restaurant popr with the rich pricks of Vale, you tend to collect rumours and hearsay. See a few as well. I mean, it wasn''t hard getting mydies to send me their profile on you, god, it was fat. Bleu Brandy, sixty-three, CEO of Brandy & Co Defense and Security Operations. Lead producers of Vales third most trusted home security systems but also one of the most hated due to the numerous rumours wafting around about their CEO embezzling funds and protecting a known rapist and murderer, Vester Brandy, the very CEO''s younger brother. Who, after escaping a life prison sentence, mysteriously disappeared just a dayter and has since never been found. Miraculous don''t you think? Your own brother, just up and fades into obscurity while you go around saying ''he ran away.'' My, if he wasn''t guilty before, he sure is now."


    One more sip and silence reigned supreme, Bleu trembled like a newborn fawn caught in the headlights. How did this boy? "You looked me up on the inte. Brilliant detective work boy."


    "Told you not to call me that, Old man. While yes, I did look you up online, I also like doing my own work. Call it a hobby of mine and mydies." A frigid gust of wind ran across Bleu''s body, sending hairs and goosebumps to raise across his body. "See, we don''t like secrets. Least, not the secrets of other people. We dig, and dig, and dig, and dig until those secrets aren''t so secret anymore. Then we keep it, log it, ready it for whatever we need it for. And you know what, apart from those young, young girls you drag around to hotels and restaurants around the world on ''business trips,'' there''s also this one special girl, now isn''t there? Your daughter, Capri of course."


    Bleu stumbled, barely catching himself on the counter as his head hung, trickling heavy sweat on the table. His drink knocked over, dying the bar with its amber hues and raising a thick alcoholic stench even more so than his Leg spreader.


    "Funny her," Parc continued calmly, not bothering to offer Bleu the slightest look, "she''s what? Thirteen now? Her mother, Bei Diam, being only thirty in a few weeks. Having given birth to Capri just three months after her seventeenth birthday. I mean, I''m no expert on pregnancy and all that, even with my own daughter out and about, but that took nine long months. Not three. Wouldn''t Bei have been sixteen when she got pregnant? That''s a little young." Parc''s speech halted, letting the whirlpool envelope Bleu more thoroughly drowning the man. Sadly, no one knows who her father is, though he isn''t quite out of her life. After all, he''s paying her through secretive drops and shellpanies, isn''t that right, Bl-"


    Suddenly, Bleu smashed his fist down on the table and silenced Parc. "Shut up." He growled, "just shut up" and so Parc did. "What what do you want to never speak about her again to anyone"


    "Marigold." He replied simply and without hesitation.


    Bleu''s hands ttened on the wet counter, uncaring to the chilly ice cube digging into his palm. "That" sucking in a breath that rose his chest high, he let it out with a hiss and straightened his hunched back, "can be arranged. What else then? Marigold isn''t worth such a secret."


    "Nothing. Just Marigold."


    The man''s lips pursed to lines, cold in breath and gaze. His wife looked up to them, worry and fear in her eyes at seeing her husband''s actions. When he locked onto her, she trembled, his eyes were empty of emotion. No love, no hate, no anger, just empty like he didn''t even know her.


    Shutting his eyes, Bleu dropped his head, "I will file the divorce proceedings once we return from this cruise. Then she is to disappear. Completely." Pointedly, the man twisted, his back to Parc ready to descend the slope to his side of the pool but cast a nce over his shoulder.


    "I don''t think you get what I mean by ''I want Marigold.''"


    Chewing his lip, Bleu nodded and turned away. "I will send her to your suite this afternoon. I was growing tired of her pathetess recently either way." Without more to be said, Bleu lumbered heavily and without soul away. He arrived by Marigold''s side, collected his stuff in silence and looked down at his wife for nearly a minute before saying something to her that made her quickly stand and rush away behind him.


    All the while, Parc sipped coldly on his drink. Never fading his gaze from the mans back, unable to hide even the slightest sliver of his scowl.


    "I''m going to ruin you."


    It was a vow, and one he''d ensure woulde to fruition.

 Chapter 275: Salvation 4

    Chapter 275: Salvation 4


    It had gone wrong. It had all gone wrong. What had she done? She''d followed his orders, done everything he wanted and he was throwing her out. Marigold bit her lip, staring nkly at the door leading to hers to her husband''s room. Strewn off to the side her luggage bag barely closed with one of her dresses hanging out the end. She couldn''tprehend it. She''d been obedient, did her best not to make Bleu angry and yet he was kicking her out in the middle of their vacation.


    They hadn''t evennded in Mistral yet and she was meant to find somewhere else to stay? He may have told her to go to that boy, that horrible boy who lied about her being abused did was he why she was being thrown away like a dirty rag?


    She sucked her lips to lines, lifted her hand before her and watched the heavy shaking of the limb. Unable to steady, she could feel the tense vibrations rushing to her chest and twist her heart. Her lungs puffed, begging for breath. If she lifted her hand higher, rapped her knuckles against the door and begged him to take her back, would he?


    He wouldn''t. That way he looked at her, cold and empty, there was no love, no anger, no care or recognition. To him, she looked like an ant, not even worthy of being looked down upon.


    Marigold nced to her bag then down the short hallway where the rest of the regent suites were situated. The ones on the right-hand side were just a bit smaller to fit the two elevators and staircase. Just one set up and she''d be by that boy. Just like Bleu had ordered her.


    She bit her lip white and thought back to just moments ago. Bleu may not have said much, bar ordering her to find that boy, but he had given her more orders, secretive ones. To do what the boy wanted, be it her body or whatever, but she was to find dirt on the boy. Enough to ensure that whatever secret the boy had would stay just that, secret.


    Descending to her knees, she quickly repacked her bag and stood, now holding the handle and bringing the luggage onto its wheels. It didn''t take for her to get to the first elevator but it took a minute for it to arrive.


    Inside she reached for one of the numerous buttons, the highest of them all andbelled with a small ''E'' but pressing it, nothing happened. No light lit up like with the rest of them. She pressed it again, still nothing. The Emperors was only for one person or a couple. The price paid for it was too much to just allow anyone to up and go exploring right next to it with such ease.


    ''I''ll have to take the stairs'' bags formed under her eyes as she heardughter and door shutting down the way. Someone wasing.


    Without haste, she squeezed her way out of the elevator and turned to head to the side, a boy and a girl, young. Younger than her by decades. The boy dressed horribly, a garish red button-up unbuttoned halfway down with a thick gold ne hanging around his neck standing out against his dark brown skin.


    The girl on his hip, his arm wrapped around her slovenly and bare shoulder, his hand hanging ominously close to her thinly veiled breast and though he tried to hide it, she could see his hand tickling close to this small pointed nipple pushing through her off-the-shoulder white dress hemmed with thick and fluffy fur.


    They certainly weren''t the most likeable at first nce, but as they passed by the boy looked to Marigold, cast her a soft smile and a bob of his head which she returned in kind. Not longter the elevator door was shutting behind them, leaving in their way the muffled but endearing yelp of the woman.


    Making way towards the staircase, Marigold gazed up its sloping steps and felt them rise higher and higher. Like a hill turning into a mountain into a cliff. As she ascended each felt heavier, ready to force her tumbling back down like a boulder shook free from its earthy confines. At the first and only halfnding between the Regent suites and the Emperor Suites, Marigold twisted 180, she peered higher, she could see the lights and smell something like baked apple pie wafting from above. Her hand sping her luggage was mmy and nervous. It felt like going up those steps would mean she''d be betraying Bleu.


    He wouldn''t like that but he was the one who told her to go there.


    An ache on her arm grew heavier. It wasn''t new, maybe just a day or two old but it hurt more than one that had just happened. Each lugging step only made it ache even more and as she reached the highest step just below the finalnding, she stopped, her bag resting on the step beneath hers.


    Her focus was on the door at first, then soon fell to the floor. Just one step, she thought, just one step and my marriage is ruined. If she ran back, would he ept her again? Forgive her for going so far without even knocking on the door and saying sorry for what she did? What she didn''t know she did?


    She knew it wouldn''t work. But these questions, they yed on repeat in her mind. Again and again, they''d rumble around, wreaking havoc and panic across her body. Every breath felt like a hundred, every pump of her heart tried to blend oil and water, and every thought churned her stomach. Readying her to empty her lunch across the beautiful wood flooring.


    Wetting her parched lips, Marigold shut her eyes and forced herself up the final, cumbersome step. A few tugs brought her baggage atop as well. At first, she didn''t move, just stared at the door, watched it morph and twist with her thoughts.


    ''Did did he sell me?'' she wandered. ''Is he am I going to be forced to sleep with him?'' It wouldn''t be the first time. Bleu liked his parties, the ones where his friends brought their wives and sometimes daughters and traded them like coins for an evening. Often he''d be watching, enjoying his time sipping wine Flore as theyughed and chattered on and on about recent business proposals while her husband was sodomized by Azuli Tenne.


    Just imagining the pain he went through those whips it chilled her to the bone. Bleu had been kind enough to disallow their use on her, Flore had certainly been quite intent on using them on her to hear her squeal and cry.


    Arriving by the door, Marigold hesitated for a second then slowly pressed her knuckles to the door without making a sound and began knocking. Weakly, soft enough that she couldn''t even hear them herself. That boy wouldn''t hear them, that much she knew but she just couldn''t bring herself to knock any harder. What if he got angry with her? Or if he was busy with hisdy friend and she interrupted? Would he hit her like Bleu did when she did something wrong?


    A twisting fear circted her body as she retracted from the door, without thinking she was spinning to the staircase. She couldn''t do this anymore. Bleu was her husband, if she needed to beg and grovel at his feet she would. But going to this boy it was just too much for her mind to handle.


    Barely halfway to those hilly steps, Marigold halted upon hearing the creak and click of a door opening behind her. "He''s not going to take you back." The boy said sending shivers down her spine. "There''s too much at stake for him to even consider that."


    Marigold turned her head to the boy but quickly looked away when she met his sharp red eyes. His back was straight, his body wide and muscr while conveying a simr presence of domination like Bleu''s thinner form did on her. But there was something off to it something that didn''t make sense to her.


    "What what do you mean?" her speech trembled like with the discordant plucking of strings on a guitar.


    "Your husband has secrets. All of them bad. I know those secrets, and I know how to use them. Bleu is scared of people learning about them."


    What secrets? She couldn''t help but think, just as quickly those thoughts were swept away with a shake of her head. It''s thoughts like those that make Bleu angry. His secrets were his, not hers. If she tried to pry he''d just get furious and hit her again.


    The boy looked down at her, his head lower than Bleu''s ever was, and looked on pityingly at her hunched and pathetic form. Barely qualified to be called a human let alone a woman.


    A silence filled the time between them and she could see his expression changing with every passing second. Hidden behind those sadly descended lips and pained eyes, there was an anger and for once, it wasn''t directed at her.


    "You shoulde inside. The foods only going to get cold."


    She lifted her head for a moment, clutched her baggage handle tighter and crossed her other hand to her side, covering an old, fading bruise hidden beneath her dress. The boys gaze followed her hand but were drawn up as she nodded weakly. He stepped out of her way, let her into the wide open and regal suite with the rhythmic noises of her luggage''s wheels behind her.


    A fragrance thick in spice and aroma filled her nostrils, beneath that the scent of baked apple beis and sweetness peered through it all. That sick churning in her stomach turned to a grumbling hunger.


    The boy shut the door behind her but when he turned to follow her, he discovered she hadn''t dared to move farther inside. Chewing his cheek, he shook his head and squeezed past her, saying, "this way," and guided her deeper into the room. A left turn and she saw his partner, that vibrant and raven haired girl sat drooling as she stared down a whole skate dish set out before her. Ready to devour it should the gun be fired and the race started.


    He pointed off to the sidezily and told her to set her luggage down against the wall. She did so without argument, with the scratch of a chair being pulled out, he then told her to take a seat, as she did he pushed her under, her hands on herps, hidden beneath the table. As he skirted around, she wandered over the various dishes set down. A full meal, brilliant and elegant, nothing like her.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, right?" she shook her head. "Great, well feel free to dig."


    Feel free? That wasn''t an order. An offer? Of all things?


    Marigold''s hands hovered, hesitant but pulled out from under the table. She plucked a knife and a fork but didn''t bring them to her meal. A look to the boy and he was already eating, casting her a look now and then but saying nothing more. Even the girl was doing the same. Silent as she dug flesh from the thin pin bones of the skate and dug in.


    It didn''t make sense to her. None of it did. Still, she began to eat, slowly, quietly, so as to not disturb them from their meal. Every bite did little to fill her empty stomach.


    To her, this felt like a prelude to disaster.

 Chapter 276: Salvation 5

    Chapter 276: Salvation 5


    Chewing her lip till she could almost taste blood, Marigold squirmed on the chair they''d offered her. A plush single-seater just off to the side from where the two were. The boy sat sunken into the seat, one arm over the backrest while the girlid syed across the rest of the couch. Her cheek on his thigh while their eyes watched the television y some movie about cars that transformed into giant people who fought against other giant transforming car people.


    By far it was a ridiculous notion, she knew transforming, or mecha-shifting as it is known, is popr with those young huntsmen and huntresses, but a car doing so just seemed unnecessarily boastful. Gripping the thigh of her dress, Marigold tried to watch the screen but she''d always be pulled back to the boy in time to see the roll of his eyes and bored sighs he let out. The girl didn''t seem any better judging by the way her eyes were constantly fluttering shut only to be jerked open when another loud bang rang from the screen.


    They hadn''t spoken much to her. Asked her a few questions about her day that she answered with bald-faced lies. Couldn''t verily tell them her marriage was ruined and whatnot, that would just be rude and that never did her any good. She knew they could see through her like she was naked before them, still, she lied and pretended everything was good behind that singr word of, ''Fine.''


    Hearing a buzz from her luggage, Marigold''s head suddenly jerked up and looked to the little ck bag filled with her necessities. It was a short buzz, not a call, a message most likely, possibly even one of her rms. Another look to the boy saw him not moving, just ignoring her, so she rose to her feet and scurried towards her bag and dug out her scroll.


    Opening it, she saw it was indeed one of her rms, one for her medication at that. She''d almost forgotten about it.


    "That Bleu?"


    Marigold shivered, her head jerking around to the boy to see his head turned above the backrest, his sharp red eyes digging into her as a sudden bright light filled the screen and framed him.


    "N-no. Just an rm." Her mmy hands trembled as her stumbled words echoed on longer than she would have liked.


    "An rm?" he raised a brow, "you have an rm on your vacation?"


    "Uh," Marigold looked to her scroll then back to him and nodded jerkily. "It''s just a reminder for my medicine. Nothing much really," setting her scroll down, she forced her gaze from the boy and to her bag. She unzipped it and scrounged through its ziplocked pockets before finding a small circr box. Under the boy''s gaze, she popped it open and poured out a single pink pill.


    "What''s it for?" he asked as she stood and made her way back to her seat.


    Setting the pill in her mouth, she lifted her ss of water and sipped a mouthful before downing it in one. "Just something for my stomach. I get nauseous quite frequently, so it just helps calm that down a bit." It didn''t matter how much she believed her lies, his eyes could pierce through them easily.


    "Uh-huh." Parc lowered his hand from the backrest and to ke''s side and tapped her belly. The Faunus girl turned and met his gaze, no sooner was she grumbling and lifting herself from his hip. Free from her weight, he leaned onto his knees and paused their movie. "I''ve put this off for a bit now hoping you could settle in a bit, but I can''t see that happening any time soon." He set the remote on the table with a soft thunk. "Marigold, Bleu isn''t your problem anymore." She jerked. "My deal with him was you. That man, won''t be touching you anymore, not a hair."


    Shivers rapidly assaulted Marigold, her eyes unable to steady. "No, no. He''s, bleu is my husband. This is temporary when he has calmed down, I will go back to him." She thoroughly believed that that much he could tell.


    "I won''t let that happen, Marigold. An abusive man like that doesn''t deserve you or the ce in your mind he inhabits." ke kept silent, just watching him speak.


    Marigold bit her lip and chewed her cheek, how many times will this boy say he beats her? "Bleu doesn''t hit me! He doesn''t!"


    "We''ve gone through this already Marigold-"


    "Stop that! Stop calling me by my name! I don''t know you. Why-why do you care so much about me!? I-we have no rtionship, not me, not you, not her, not my husband. Just, leave me and my husband alone stop trying to ruin my marriage!"


    Parc stilled, his jaw hanging lowly as Marigold burst, her face red as tears trickled unhindered from her eyes. It was sudden, practically out of nowhere, the stress of his actions built up came out in one. Realizing her mistake ofckingposure, Marigold buried her face into her hands and began to breathe unsteadily, attempting quite poorly to calm her mind and stop any anger her outburst may have caused the boy.


    "He doesn''t love you." The couch creaked as Parc stood, clinks rang out as his and ke''s sses collided as he lifted them from the table.


    "You don''t know anything..."


    "Maybe, maybe not. What I do know, is that you are safer here with me than there with him."


    Marigold lifted her head and red at him but quickly shifted away with cowardice as his gaze locked with hers, "you don''t know that. I was happy with Bleu and he was happy with me."


    "Happy" the boy mulled, "fear isn''t happiness." Those words struck a chord in her chest, caused her heart to beat faster. "What you call ''happy'' is fear. You don''t love Bleu because you want to. You love him because you have to. Because if you don''t he will hit you, bully you, force you to do things you don''t want to do." She sucked inwards turning her mature and sullen face skeletal and gaunt. "That isn''t something you have to worry about with me." Standing there, he held the sses by their lips and let them hang from his side, he looked to ke and saw the soft frown on her expression and nodded. "I realize it''s going to take you a while to figure that out, but I will say. If I need to rece every bad memory of Bleu with good ones of myself, I will do just that."


    Marigold gulped and ke shot to him, her mouth wide, ready to say something in objection, something along the lines of ''you should be patient'' or so he expected. Though didn''t quite give her the chance. "To that degree," he scanned the table, found his satchel leaning against it and knelt, digging through it with one hand to pull out an opaque bottle and set it down on the coffee table with a clunk. "We''ll start with those bruises. ke, help her out of her dress please."


    "Huh?" the girl in question eximed, though didn''t get anything in return from Parc as he had already turned away and was taking their sses to the kitchte. Hanging her jaw, ke turned to Marigold, the woman''s eyes wide and unblinking, and sighed exhaustedly. So much for enjoying their short time together before getting to Menagerie.


    "We should probably head to the bedroom," she said sweeping up the bottle of whatever Parc had set down.


    "No-but he just said."


    "Yeah. I heard him as well."


    "But he''s your-"


    "He doesn''t care," then again, he technically wasn''t her ''boyfriend'' either. "I get that things are odd, but take it from me. Parc is better than your husband will ever be."


    That didn''t do anything to quell Marigolds tensity, but it was enough to make her stand, albeit agonizingly slow. Her hands wrapped her body, finding those pained splotches and tightened even more. The dress she wore was her shield, having it removed by that boy was a scary thought. But she found Bleu''s words, to find out what she could about the boy, if that meant seeing her naked, seeing her dirty spots and ruined skin so be it.


    With what minuscule confidence she could produce, she followed ke across the room and towards therge master''s bedroom. A clink behind her told her the door had shut, sealing them from that boy and his cleaning of sses and whatnot for as little a bit of time as possible. It would inevitably open, when it did, she wouldn''t be as modest as she is now.


    She made her way to the edge of the bed, the stinging in her sides from where she mped her wounds stung even worse than before, but it was the soft amber eyes of the Faunus girl before her that stung the most. That pity ate at her, ripped her apart and ruined her thoughts. ''I''m pathetic'' her mind raced for a second, ''so pathetic''


    "He means it when he says your safe." ke nced around and set the bottle on the bed, watching it tumble onto its side but looked away when she saw it wouldn''t leak. "Honestly, I''d be worried if he couldn''t." Sheughed hoping to bring what levity to the impending stripping she could. "Parc''s odd in that. It''s like he knows everything about everything. It''s honestly, it''s terrifying really."


    "Is that supposed to make this better?" Marigold''s focus was taken by the door, she could just imagine Bleu walking in at any moment. Scotch in hand, ready to have his way with her. "A man I don''t know is making me strip for his amusement."


    "That''s" ke darted her eyes all over, searching her thoughts for something, anything to calm Marigold but found nothing imperative. "I don''t what to say about that. I barely know him as well. I''ve known him maybe four months now, seen him once, twice a week but I''ve barely talked to him. This cruise is like, the first time I''ve been alone, truly alone with him."


    Marigold turned to ke, her head still low and drooping, "I couldn''t tell. You two looked happy loving Like I was a long time ago." those words, she knew what they meant, yet they felt hollow to her. Shells of an ideal.


    ke''s ears perked, "I don''t know quite about the whole ''love'' aspect of it. Me and Parc are it''s hard to really say. I''m not his girlfriend, but I''m also not, not his girlfriend. And love that I can''t say I''m in ''love'' with him. It''s more just that I''mfortable with him. I''ve had a few days to think about what we are and" a flush stole ke''s cheeks and forced the cat-girl to look away, "if anything we enjoy each others body and that''s more than enough for us both."


    Staring at the girl, Marigold couldn''t hide the confusion in her gaze, "how does that make you happy?" her head rose higher, "just being with a man you don''t love and acting like that."


    ke had to think for a moment, "I wouldn''t say I''m acting." She met marigold''s eyes and billowed a strange certainty. "I enjoy every moment with him. Even if can be frustrating and terrifyingly virile." Her throat rolled as a hand unconsciously found its way to her loins, narrowly avoiding any revealing shivers of her legs. "Compared to other rtionships I''ve had, what I have with Parc now. I doubt I''ll ever find anything better than it."


    Knocking noises thunked the girls to startle in the silence that followed ke''s words. Collectively their heads turned and found the pristine doorway to hear Parc''s muffled voice from beyond.


    "You ready in there?"


    It was unusual for him not to barge in, but ke knew it was for Marigold that he''d slowed his roll. "We shouldn''t keep him waiting." ke smiled weakly at the woman before her and Marigold shivered in return. Quietly, she nodded, epting of her fate, though still quite hesitant.


    ***


    ***


    Heeyo, quick little update on things on my side. I''ll be (unwillingly) going on a vacation to Cyprus (sunbaked shithole #572... I don''t like tropical Inds, did you guess that?) thising month till the 24th, so starting from say the 5th till at least the 24th but likely the 25th, I won''t be uploading to WN. I''ll still be working on chapters for ******* and all that so I''ll be using that to (hopefully) fix up mycking backlog before getting back into things.


    I should note, incase I''m in the middle of an arc (like how this current one is called ''Salvation'' I''ll set those up for automatic releases so it''s not a two and half week cliffhanger right in the middle of things.

 Chapter 277: Salvation 5

    Chapter 277: Salvation 5


    ke''s hand lifted slowly, letting Marigold watch her movements with hesitance and no small amount of fear. As ke''s digits found their way to her high necked cor, ready to unbutton the first strangling blue sp, Marigold jerked away. Her face scrunched up, but meeting the Faunus girl''s understanding gaze, returned and let ke loosen the first button.


    Come the second, the cor had loosened enough to let the top slide easily off her head. The next to be undone were the hidden ones on her sleeves, those thattched around her wrists like cuffs, preventing the sleeves from riding up no matter the asion.


    After they were done, ke met Marigold''s eyes and lingered, soon offering her reassurance in the form of a little smile. No sooner was ke digging the long blouse out from her simrly hued white skirt and up over the woman''s body. The first attempt was slow as Marigold lifted her arms barely halfway up. By the second attemptand with a wince as pain stung her sidethe garb had finally been rendered from her form and set flowing to the ground.


    The first thing ke noticed were splotches, dirty dark purples edged with greens and yellows, most were bing translucent, a sign of healing, even that they were close to disappearing. But there were simply too many. On her front, there was arge one on her side, half over her ribcage and half over her belly, like she''d been kicked in the side by a goliath or rammed into the bannister of a staircase. Another, well, a few markings even peaked through the top of the cups of her bra. Fading blue bitemarks formed so perfectly you could identify the perpetrator through dental records.


    Marigold shot her hands to her breasts and hid them behind her arms. "It''s ugly isn''t it?" her resistance to those thoughts, that denial of Bleu''s abuse wasn''t something she could keep up with anymore. Not while this young girl could see so clearly the evidence of her marriage. Her other arm crossed her belly and held her hip as her head hung and she stared at the floor, lip trembling like an earthquake was rocking it.


    ke lingered on her words, forcing back the scathe in her eyes to shake her head. "It''s not." She looked to the doorway where Parc was waiting for them, "I can see Parc saying something cheesy like ''scars don''t make a woman ugly, it makes the prettier.'' Or something like that." She snorted.


    "That''s definitely cheesy but he''s wrong" Marigold''s hiding of her bosom dwindles as her mind recognized ke''s tenderness and gently she brought a hand to the edge of therge bootlike scar on her side. Wincing away from it when her touch brought a sting like atle. "Bruises aren''t pretty. They''re pathetic and weak and ugly." Each using word filled with more and more hate but it never showed in Marigold''s unchanging expression of hollow, uncrying eyes. The tears she''d once shed, this small embarrassment was barely enough to earn a quarter of a drop.


    ke chattered her teeth then bit her tongue. Telling this woman she was wrong wouldn''t get her anywhere. She may not have known how long Marigold and Bleu were married, but it was long enough for his actions against her to ruin her psyche and self-confidence. After chewing her lip for half a second more, ke let out a silent sigh and said, "Let''s let''s get you ready for Parc. Alright?"


    Even if she shook her head, said ''no, it''s not alright,'' Marigold knew she''d be losing her dress. With a nod, Marigold decided to use what little self-worth she had left to undo the white ribbon belt that kept her skirt locked around her waist herself and let it bunch up around her feet. Only realizing then that she still needed to remove her ts.


    Visibly, ke''s eyes widened and her breathing audibly hitched at what she saw. ke turned her gaze up to see Marigold''s lifeless smile and weak bob of her head. "My pathetess is trumped only by my tolerance to pain."


    Marigold nced over her shoulder, gauging how far to the bed and saw there wasn''t far to go and within a step was lowering herself slowly onto the plush surface. Hoping that when the boy had said to get her out of her dress, he meant that literally and that she didn''t also have to lose her underwear as well. Between her legs, she caught sight of her little brown t shoes and with a slow exhale, lifted her legs one after the other to undo the buckles holding the converging dozen leather straps together.


    When her foot came down, it was with a thump that sent the nerves of her left leg alight. But she bit her tongue, bit it till it hurt and hid the pain like she always did.


    "Before hees in," Marigold lifted her head slightly, "can you just tell me what he''s going to do to me?"


    ke''s mouth hung open, that fish-eyed look to her. It wasn''t that of a woman expecting help, it was that of a woman expecting hell. There wasn''t trust in them, not anything at all but this hidden ominous nature that she''d y the doll for whatever her lord presided over her, no matter how cold-blooded the action may be. "He''s not going to hurt you."


    "There''s many types of ''hurt'' ke. I should know." Like that, Marigold dropped her head and shut her eyes, ending whatever line of conversation she may have opened with her. ke''s focus trembled, utterly lost for words. To liken this woman to anything, it was like an actor just seconds before the cameras begin rolling. Marigold wasn''t a woman, surely not, those slumped shoulders, those dirty marks like oil on a puppets skin left uncleaned. ke gulped, stepped away from Marigold and turned to the door and called out for Parc toe in.


    The door clunked as it opened then pushed inwards on well-oiled hinges and let Parc inside. His sleeves rolled up to the centre of his forearms but otherwise unchanged. In the doorway, he immediately paused and fell from ke to Marigold. If he hadn''t known Marigold was in the room, he may very well not have noticed her. That was just how little presence she exuded. He looked to ke and she shook her head then shut the door behind him and shuffled closer.


    Far too many points took his attention, too few of them were her womanly form. Compared to those bruises that swallowed her whole made it far too challenging to see where healthy skin began an injury ended.


    "Marigold" he softly began, but even that softness was enough to cause her to jerk and lift her head to him. Her lids widened, let him peer into her sullen orbs epting of damnation and for the first time in a while, he felt lost for words. "Can you lie down for me?" his words staggered as Marigold nodded and lowered herself onto her back with her head rested on the pillow and arms loosely at her side, legs kept with so little power and will that she didn''t even bother to hide her pantied crotch and thatrge blue bruise on the inner part of her thigh, fearsomely close to her groin.


    Parc''s chest rose high and emptied in a slow, continuous breath as he nodded to himself that he wouldn''t race out of the room to rip Bleu apart. Descending to his knees so he was at a more apt height, he reached across Marigold and scooped up the vial ke had brought in and after a bit of fiddling with the cap, had opened the ss container.


    ke skirted behind him, quickly moving to the door Parc had left open after his haze at seeing Marigold''s tortured form and shut it. They may have been in a private room, but still, a door opened when a woman was in such a vulnerable position just didn''t feel right none of it felt right, she corrected herself.


    "This might sting."

 Chapter 278: Salvation 7*

    Chapter 278: Salvation 7*


    Parc tipped over the pot, letting a viscous red fluid, thicker than those potions he always carried, onto the tips of the fingers on his left hand. He rolled the fluid around a bit, watching as it dyed his digits like ferrofluid. It was a jarring sight, such a bloodred shade on healthy skin, thankfully that was temporary as once he spread it, it would quickly be absorbed by her body and disappear.


    As he did so, he nced across Merigolds body, hissing silently as her wounds only seemed to grow in size. At her sides, Marigold was clutching the nket tightly, using it like her crutch of sanity. She didn''t look at him, just kept her eyes nk, moving between opened and closed as she stared at the ceiling. She didn''t even look alive.


    Parc rolled his thumb over the viscous cream and shook his head. There was too much damage for him to fix in just one night. The process would be arduous and take more time than he was ready to give her on this trip but he''d help her one way or another. Whether she''d be grateful, he''d have to see. Either way, at least she''s away from that scumbag.


    One more look to ke let him see the girl watching him sharply, as if ready to bolt in if he tried anything too far. He rolled his eyes and raised his brows. He may be scum, but nothing so bad as to force himself on a battered woman. "This might be a bit cold," saying that, he slowly brought the creamed hand to her outer thigh and started gently massaging it into the skin just off the small red welt that was there.


    Marigold shivered for a second but quickly calmed herself, as silent as could be. Even as his fingers moved over the thin, whip-like mark, raising pangs of heating pain, she bit her tongue and silenced herself. He was right when he said it would be cold, it was frigid if anything and caused her skin to tingle like he was actively teasing each of the nerves in her leg one by one. Like ants crawling over her skin, the tingle grewrger and even more ufortable.


    But just as quickly, that numbness began to fade. She could still feel his fingers pressing into her skin and her fleshy thigh. His touch was gentle, gliding here and there with skill and finesse as he focused on each of her small bruises first. The old ones on her calf got a bit more attention than the ones on her hip.


    It wasforting really, to liken it to anything it was like a skilled masseuse giving her a nice oily massage. She hadn''t had one in a long time years, possibly even a decade or two. Growing up they''d been a nigh weekly part of her life, to hydrate her skin and deal with what stress the daughter of a shipping conglomerate CEO had. Ever since Bleu since he started hitting her, she just couldn''t go and let someone see the marks he left on her.


    Marigold''s eyes slid open, bags forming beneath her eyes as she stared through the ceiling and into the starry night above. Lost in the few thoughts running through her mind. As Parc moved to her foot, pressing his thumbs into her soles and ying with her toes, frequently pouring out another small dollop of that tingling cream he had, Marigold chewed her lip. She ground it so badly she was sure her skin would snap sooner rather thanter.


    In her heart, she wanted to jerk her leg away, to grab the nket and wrap herself up so tightly she would suffocate herself just to hide away from this humiliating situation yet with every touch of her legs as he moved from her right to her left, it stopped her. There wasn''t judgement or hesitation to his motions, but a subtlety like he didn''t care. How he couldn''t when such ugliness was before he befuddled her.


    When Bleu saw them he''d grow furious and cold, ming her for her hideousness


    As his hands finished with the outsides of her legs, Parc''s gaze fell to her inner thighs and therge bruise standing out on her rosy white skin. He held his breath, soon releasing it in a hiss as she wondered how she could walk so easily. The pain it must bring her, the chaffing and what not it must have been agonizing.


    With a shake of his head, he brought one hand to just below the mark and gently guided Marigold''s leg open so he could get a better view of it. His fingers pressed around the yellow-hued rim and sent a spike through Marigold''s body that she bit down behind a soft grunt. Parc pulled away, watched her to see how she was and when she calmed down, continued.


    "It''s horrible isn''t it?" she asked with a self-deprecatingugh.


    "Horrible is an understatement," he mumbled in response as he pressed into her plush inner thigh flesh, fingers rolling here and there spreading the cream and bringing with it that paralyzing numbness. "But it''s not ugly." Marigold''s eyes jerked down at that. "I''ve got plenty of scars, more than I''d care to count. If anything I''d say I''m ugly." ke scoffed at that, those scarsat least on himmade herdy bits quiver happily.


    "While these they''re temporary," he moved further up her inner thigh, everywhere his fingers trailed the darkness of injury would fade, revealing beneath it skin as healthy as anything. Marigold listened to him intently, her leg shivering as his movements brought him closer to her thinly cloaked crotch with every moment. "Bruises fade, over days, over weeks, over months. The day they go so too does the pain your body feels." He pressed four fingers t against her thigh and swept them through the thickest portion of the bruise, the tip of his middle ran so close to her panties she could almost feel his heatstroke her. In the wake of his swipe, the bruise faded as the cream was absorbed into her skin.


    "There are some scars that don''t heal at least, they don''t heal quite so easily. It''s the ones you feel but can''t see" trailing off, he began to press deeper into her thigh with a little more force. Spikes of pain rang through her body causing her to his but quickly they turned to tingles of a hundred little ants crawling across her skin, and then finally, when it faded, a new feeling came. Not pain, though it did ache, pleasure, she felt. She chewed her lip, biting back the feeling as he pressed thinly beneath her panties, staying neatly between her thigh and herbia majora.


    His word''s lingered longer than she wanted, wounds that you feel but can''t see she stared hollowly at the sky. She has many of those. Hundreds thousands many small but plentyrge and engulfing. Marigold''s heart pattered faster as Parc pulled his hands from her lower half and brought them to her belly. He danced nimbly and kindly, stealing her scars like the worlds most proficient thief.


    "Why are you doing this?" she asked through clenched teeth and misty eyes.


    "Because you are too beautiful. No matter how many scars you may have."


    She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. She dashed her eyes from the ceiling and to the weak smile of the boy looming over her. He didn''t meet her gaze as he focused on her stomach and moved upwards towards her chest and arms. They went silent and she let him do his work as she watched him coddle each bruise and bump. Minutes drew on longer than they seemed as time began to mean nothing to her or him.


    For a masseuse, he wasn''t great but also not poor, and certainly not swift. It wasn''t to the point she considered him a beginner but he wasn''t experienced. All of that though it didn''t matter at the moment. For all his inexperience when it came to pressure points and massage techniques, he reced them with an ungodly amount of tenderness. He focused on all the right ces and ensured they were left shivering with sensitivity, and he didn''t push farther than necessary. Something told her he was holding back on that front, that if she were any other girl, like ke who had been watching them like a hawk, that he would have gone farther. To give her a massage in a field he was more skilled in.


    "Can you flip over for me?"


    Even the words that escaped him were subtle and soft. Far from loving but there was endearmentced within them. Marigold nodded and slowly rolled onto her stomach. For an instant, she paused and looked down at her body. Her mind raced to a stop as her fingers moved to her stomach and thigh to rub the shiny red flesh and gaped when she felt no pain but a small bite of sensitivity like a freshly healed scar.


    Another look to him and Marigold was on her belly, her cheek t on the pillow and pointed away from the boy. This time he started with her shoulders and arms and the severalsh shaped welts that dotted her. They weren''t quite scars, she was grateful Bleu never went quite so far


    When he moved down, past her lumbar and to his rump he whispered softly to her, "You won''t have to worry about Bleu anymore Marigold." He pressed beneath her panties, rounding her cheeks and thieving away the mark of Bleu''s boot, "he won''t hurt you anymore."


    Marigolds lips trembled heavily but she didn''t cry, at least, she didn''t make a sound. Tears still flowed, they ran over her nose and into the pillow leaving a stain but she bit away the noises even though she knew he knew. She was making too many chesty movements and her breaths were far from soft


    But he ignored them, simply continued his massage and gentle healing and once he was done with her wounds and stuffed them into his bag of worries, he continued the massage. His focus went with the snap of a wrist from healing to nurturing. Every inch he touched struck nerves that made her heart palpitate faster, yet they never went as far as stealing her breath or leaving her aching down there.


    Over time, Marigold''s tears drained and with them her thoughts. Darkness crept up on her, exhaustion built up over years of pain addled nights where sleep came hard. For once she felt perfect, there wasn''t the constant sting of fabric grinding against her sensitive body. Now all she felt was peace, fleeting peace, but enough that her eyes drifted shut and memories turned to dreams.


    Hearing her soft snore like noises, Parc retracted his hands from Marigold''s body and gazed down over her supple contours. Nodding as the redness of the cream faded to pale healthy skin. He wiped down his hands on a towel and moved to the wardrobe to rummage out a small nket he threw over Marigold to let her rest in warmth.


    He exited the room just after ke and as it shut, she asked him. "Couldn''t you have let her drink it?" and he shook his head.


    "Drinking is too simple," He uttered softly, "giving her a massage like that, it let her know that I don''t care about her wounds. That she''s safe with me, ke. That even if she sees herself as an ugly beast, that at least I do not."


    She stared him down harder then shook her head, "You''re manipting her."


    "Perhaps. But is what I''m doing wrong?"


    ke nced to the lounge then shook her head. "No."


    ***


    Stroking through ke''s thick ck hair, Parc scratched the faunus kittens ears and smiled down at her napping form. She wasn''t quite naked, though she was also far from modest in her panties and bra. There were pyjama''s in her luggage, though the cruise brought them to wearing nothing as they slept. With Marigold there though, ke simply didn''t feel so well being in the nude.


    Slowly Parc shift ke from his pec and onto her pillow and watched her curl up beneath the downy nket and extradited himself from the bedding. Making his way towards the balcony with scroll in hand, he slid open the ss door and escaped into the cool night cloaked outer world.


    There were clouds this night, darker than the others and the odd snap of thunder rang from them blended with the shimmering burst of lightning snaking between the gulfs. "Pathetic facy is it?" he smirked down at the serpents of light below as fire raged in his eyes and fingers of one hand sped the railing till it creaked and threatened to crack.


    He was angered, and anger brought hate.


    With that, Parc flipped open his PDA and scrolled through his contacts before finding far down on the list a certain name he''d never called but had saved for a rainy day.


    The PDA rang as he brought it to his ear. Five rings and by the sixth it was picked up for a dozy feminine voice to speak from beyond. "With Lisa." Followed by a squeaky yawn.


    ***


    ***


    This''ll best arc before I head on vacay. Kill me now. I''ll be back in basically three weeks. Yay...


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg">


    <rect width="0" height="0"></rect> <!-- Used for easily cloning the properly namespaced rect -->


    </svg>

 Chapter 279: Lavender

    Chapter 279: Lavender


    "Good evening Lisa ah, I suppose it''s just bing morning there in Vale, isn''t it?" Lisa rose her brows. The voice was unfamiliar to her, a mans no doubt but not of any man she knew personally. He also didn''t sound like anyone with some prominence to their name, she would have been able to recognize it as well.


    "Sorry, who is this?" She slowly rose from her bed, her feet slid to the cold wood floor as she reached for a remote on her bedside and after scanning its options, pointed it at her roof and pressed the ''Lowlight'' button which red to life a soft yellow light that kept her from cringing away in the early morning.


    The man on the other end replied, "Parc Evans. You may have heard of me." She perked up at that. The name, now that was familiar to her. While not of any importance, she had heard from sources about a new teacher taking up home on the cliffs of Beacon. Few actually knew him personally but there were some rumours that he proimed himself a hitman. Some even stated that he was the owner of Gloam, the restaurant that reced the Chatan after its copse during the raid by White Fang insurgents.


    Lisa lifted herself from her bed, the coolness of her apartment struck her naked body, raising goosebumps across her body as she made her way to the full wall window and peered out over Vale''s city. The lights of the houses were few and far between, a side effect of it being barely past four in the morning.


    "I have," she responded curtly, "how did you get this number? I don''t just give it out to anyone and I would rather it not be divulged to the masses." That was a hellish proposition for her. Her managers and directors and sound guys were annoying enough calling her nigh all times of the day to get her to run around to the newest development of the day. Thankfully since she started working as a main broadcaster in the studio, that part of her job had decreased, though it didn''t quite go away.


    Setting one hand on her hips, Lisa''s sharp eyes narrowed.


    "I have my ways, ms Lavender."


    "Not ominous at all. You are aware that this is breaching my privacy yes? This isn''t even my work phone your calling me on and that''s not even mentioning that''s it''s four in the morning."


    "I''m aware." He said as calmly as possible. "Of all three, that is."


    Seeing nothing of interest happening over Vale''s canopy, Lisa abated a yawn and turned back to her luxurious and extortionately priced apartment and began to flip open her wardrobes in search of some clothing she could wear for her morning exercises. She was awake, so going back to bed wasn''t an option anymore, may as well get some heart-pumping going.


    "Yet something tells me you don''t care."


    "You''d be right." The masculine voiceughed.


    Sighing as she rested her scroll on her shoulder and kept it in ce with her cheek, she lifted a pair of form-fitting purple jogging pants and sports bra as well as a pair of light blue panties. "Considering you have me now, how can I help you?" Returning to her bed, Lisa threw her chosen garbs onto it and seated herself beside them so she could focus on the conversation at hand after grabbing the pen and notebook that was on her nightstand to log anything interesting they said to one another.


    "Oh, I just thought I''d give you a little call and make you an offer." His tone lowered to this oddly devilish level. Like an imp on her shoulder urging her to do something mischievous.


    "The type I can refuse or the type I can''t?"


    "Both." He said and she quirked her brow. "You can refuse it, if you''d like to. Yet you won''t."


    "That''s awfully presumptuous of you."


    "A presumption that is built upon forethought and knowing how you journalist and news people are. You''re a vulture for stories Lisa. You can''t tell me otherwise. I''ve seen your piece''s on Gram & Kilo energy and Juniper pharmacies. Both were rtively minor things yet you spun and spun and spun them till they became boulders rolling down a hill."


    Lisa pursed her lips to lines. "Gram & Kilo forged documents, skipped out on taxes, andundered millions. Juniper experimented on animals and were developing a virus that did not in fact, kill grimm, but people. I don''t think those were minor at all."


    The line went cold, "I can''t deny that. Then again, I''ve barely done my research on those two."


    "Then perhaps you shouldn''t bring them up. It doesn''t make you sound smart or interesting as a source." Once more she rose from her bed to peer out over Vale''s skyline o, though this time she sunk into the plush, velvet-lined chair she set before it where she would read on the daily when not in her lounge. Her notepad on her nakedp and pen spinning in her hand. "And before youe back with some smartment about how ''you don''t know I''m calling to be a source,'' don''t. Just get to the point and let me see what you''re offering me."


    Evan''s chuckled on the opposite end, his voice gruff but quickly lowering. "To the point aren''t you?" he waited for a response though got nothing, "I can appreciate that. See, I''ve got something juicy on Brandy & Co Defense and Security Operation." Lisa sat upright in her chair, eyes ring to life. "Well, not so much thepany itself, but it''s CEO." Ohhh, now that was bound to be juicy. Quickly Lisa bit her tongue and calmed herself, she couldn''t get excited over an unverified source, at least, not just yet.


    "Really now? Last I heard Bleu Brandy was already the head of numerous allegations." Laundering, fraud, tax evasion, name it and the Brandy''s were used of it. Very little of it ever came to anything though.


    "Difference is, unlike an allegation, I have proof. Evidence of his crimes at least, evidence of his less then respectable actions." She could hear some angered grinding to the man''s teeth.


    "Such as?"


    "Many things. Too many to properly discuss right now. But to give you the general gist of things. He beats his wife ck and blue." Now that, that was good. Nothing better than a good wife better story to ruin a scumbags reputation. "Or how he has a daughter with a woman that isn''t his wife oh, did I mention the girl''s mother was sixteen when he got her pregnant?"


    This just kept getting more interesting. "Those are definitely some interesting usations. And I would love to see what evidence you have on them in person. I can''t just believe everything a stranger says after calling me out of the blue at four in the morning, you see?"


    The boy chuckled once more as she tapped her pen on the armrest of her seat. "I get that. How do you suggest we go about proving it to you then?"


    "Why don''t we set up a meeting. Somewhere private. Let''s say four days from now, Thursday at around say, nine O''clock. There''s this little known cafe hidden in the industrial sector. They provide some decent privacy for things like this."


    "Ahh, you mean Nascience." He almost audibly smirked. "I would love to, but I''m currently out of Vale on a little trip. So I wouldn''t be able to make it there."


    ''Outside of Vale?'' Lisa thought with no small amount of confusion. She looked down to her scroll, saw the number and it was odd. She hadn''t considered it at first but it didn''t look like a Vale number or even a number being proxied by the CCT tower in Beacon. There wasn''t any logic to its order, it just was.


    "What do you mean, outside of Vale? How are you calling me then? Are you in a CCT?"


    "Well, I''m calling you on a phone. And no, I am likely the furthest thing from a tower than anything. But, we''re getting off track. While I can''t meet you now, I can certainly have a copy of what I have on Brandy sent to you to mull over while I''m gone."


    That was certainly an option. "That could work. Do you need me to-" before she could finish speaking, her head was thrown around to her bedroom door at the loud knocking that rang out, reverberating hollowly through her apartment, calling for her.


    "I already know where you live Lisa. I have to go now, so, this is a goodbye. Though only for a little while. Can''t wait to meet you in person when I''m back in Vale, Ms Lavender. We have plenty more to talk about." The line went dead with Lisa stuck staring at the scroll and back to the doorway leading into herrge studio apartment beyond.


    It was an odd call, far from the most cryptic she''d dealt with over the years but also not verily exnatory. She nced to her notebook, mulling how she hadn''t written a thing of interest or importance. Another set of knocks rang out and she sighed heavily. Lisa stood, tossed her scroll to her bed and quickly pulled on her sports bra, panties and jogging pants over them so she had at least a little modesty before the person delivering this new and unverified source''s information.


    About to head out, Lisa grabs her scroll, deciding that she''d check out this information after her workout in the apartmentplex''s extensive gym. She passed through her sweet-smelling lounge and arrived by her door. Feeling like another knock was iing, she gripped the handle and twisted it open. It clicked and clunked and as she widened it to greet the deliverer, she went silent. Her mouth lulled open and eyes white at what stood before her herself.


    There, standing proudly with back straight and dressed in a ck suit with half-buttonedvender blouse beneath, was a girl much no, exactly like herself. The womans her eyes were sharp and gold and stared into her own. It was an odd feeling looking yourself in the face with it not being a reflection. Ominous even.


    "Delivery," she said, "for myself." Her doppelganger held out a thick binder out and Lisa reactively took it. The copy winked at her and backed one then two steps away before saying, "Parc sends his regards, myself." As she turns, the copy''s hands lift to her chest and squeeze her breasts, chuckling as she mutters, "God, these are some nice tits." And fades down the hallway.


    Lisa watches herself go, her mind nk and confused though quickly reasons that whoever it was had some form of illusory semnce but that titsment, it sounded so much like they were feeling up her chest true cloning or doppelganging that shouldn''t be possible for semnces? Some came close, but none true copies.


    As she trails down to the thick brown binder, she feels a buzz in her pocket. Not a call this time, but a message. Before she picks it up, she closes the door and turns to her lounge and then flips open her scroll.


    What she see''s there makes no sense to her. It was a video, barely twenty seconds long and as she ys it, she is left astounded by the ocean of foam, no, clouds below.


    "Now, you may be telling yourself that this is all just pre-recorded or whatnot." The image shifts, spinning around as a handsome boyes into frame, the ocean of clouds behind him. The face familiar to her, barely at that considering the few images of Parc Evan''s that were in cirction. "All I have to say to that is, my god, that purple exercise ensemble you''ve got on really fits your body, Lisa. Though, I will say. You lounging in that pretty little chair you''ve got in your bedroom while stark naked, takes the cake." For a moment he went silent, only to cast her a wink. "If you don''t believe my information still. In about a week, two weeks. Bleu Brandy''s going to divorce his wife, Marigold Brandy. I think that''s going to be enough proof for you. Have a good day Lisa."


    Just like that, the video winks out as a flush raises to her cheeks. She dives her head down, ncing to her clothing, it was purple, no doubt about that. With a lump in her throat, she looks down to the binder and notices a small piece of glossy paper sticking out from the top. On the portion she could see, was the top of a head of bed headedvender hair. Lisa rushes to her dining table, ms the book down and in seconds throws open the binder to see the picture.


    Staring down at herself, naked with one leg pulled up to provide a base for a notebook with pen spinning in hand. Lisa''s lip began to quirk upwards until she threw herself into a flurry ofughter. As it softened, her expression tightened into a smile, "damned pervert. Better bloody enjoy it." Pulling out one of her chairs, Lisa lost the will to workout her body, but her mind on the other hand this binder would do just that.


    ***


    ***


    I HAVE RETURNED!!!

 Chapter 280: Midnight Threesome 1

    Chapter 280: Midnight Threesome 1


    Parc stared once more over the darkness encapsted upper deck, the pool as ever lit from beneath by numerousmps buried into its sides. Ever still thanks to the various machinations the Grand Mistralian had to keep its guests from getting sky sick. Off to its side, sat by one of the few extendable lights meant for crew and cleaners to see,e their nightly cleanings, was Aurora.


    She had pulled one leg up on the pool chair, letting the othery t, while she flipped through a book of hunkish men without any little to no clothes on. Firemen judging by their hats. Each page made her chew her lip white as she imagined just what those handsome boys could do to her body. Parc couldn''t me her, no reason to. He could see the appeal, though he much preferred the feminine forms of gravure idols and what not. That was something in the past though, now with his veritable harem of models, he seldom needed a book of pictures to get himself off.


    Parc descended the steps onto the pool deck, his thumps echoed in the silent whir of the pool''s filters working overtime to clean out the water for the next days swimming. On his heel ke, she hadn''t joined him topsidee night, so she was looking around with intrigue as she held his arm and pressed it between her two pleasantly sized breasts.


    When her focus fell to Aurora, her pupils dted to a feline slit but quickly calmed to flush as she remembered thest few nights when Parc woulde back smelling like another woman.


    As they arrived by the bikini-d captain, Parc spoke up, "you know, if you wanted to see a hot man, you could have just asked."


    Aurora tilted up her head to his broad-shouldered body and scanned his form, her eyes practically humping his form as she scanned it, recalling every time he bent her over and left her legs quivering long into the next day. "Mmm," she hummed dulcetly casting a nce to ke with a smirk, "oh honey, these boys have nothing on you. Don''t you know? These firefighter boys have little teensy weenies. Nothing like yours." Even dayster, her shameless nymphomaniacal thoughts were refreshing to Parc. "I doubt they''d even be able to knock my pussy up as you do." Even with ke there, she didn''t bother to filter her words.


    Parc chuckled and shook his head, "exactly how are you a captain?"


    "Because I''ve been steering airships since I was twelve and am better than every other guy out there." She shut her book, throwing it to the side to stretch her arms over her head and let Parc leer at her perfectly formed tits. When she looked back to him then back to ke, she smiled and licked her lips. ke shivered, hairs across her body going on end. "Quite a pretty girl. ke, if I''m right?"


    Hesitantly ke nodded and released Parc''s arm to stand with sharp, cautious eyes baring down over Aurora, "You''d be right. And you''re the captain."


    "And you''d be right as well," Aurora lifted herself from herid position to a seated one and twisted on her bottom towards Parc. "So a threesome tonight?" Parc snorted and nodded, affirming her notion while ke simply flushed. A normal two-person rtionship could be debauched, but a three-person her books told her of many utterly derisable things that could be done with that. It was an exhrating notion, setting off all those exciting follicles in her depths, readying her for ecstasy.


    "I also have an offer." Parc nced over his shoulder to another of the pool chairs and seated himself on it. Arms rested on knees and hands looked together as he hunched his body closer to Aurora as she quirked a quizzical look.


    "An offer? Oh my, I don''t think I''m ready marriage," she cackled and cupped her cheek, tossing as sardonic a reaction as she could.


    ke soon seated herself at the tip of Parc''s chair, not saying anything as she inspected the deck, her cat ears twisted to listen in to their conversation.


    "Trust me, I don''t offer girls my hand in marriage easily."


    Aurora put on a false face of disappointment and descended her hands to the plush faux leather padding and leaned back in such a way to emphasize her chest, and crossed her legs, hiding her crotch behind an alluring wall of well-toned thighs. "Aww, and here you got me all excited to ride you into the night in celebration."


    "Oh, that''s still going to happen." Heughed a response.


    "Good. Cause I''ve had one hell of a day, Parc. Like that annoying prat of ard tubing to look for something nefarious, Parc. Because someone decided to break up a marriage in the middle of my cruise, Parc." Each motion brought her gaze to the cusp of mirthful spite. Not quite hate, more frustration than anything like that.


    Parc chortled, "what? That I don''t even remember his name, he bugging you?" his lips tilting up amusedly.


    "Yeah, fat bastards asking for my ounts looking for some bad thing I''ve done."


    "I mean, you did sorta pocket twenty-five thousand."


    "And?" she questioned. "It was a donation and had absolutely nothing to do with you getting the Emperors instead of the Brandys well, ''Brandy'' I guess it now is."


    "Still not the best thing to have out there. Some might say you chose money over your customers can''t imagine that would do your image well if it got out."


    "Eh," she scoffed, "fuck image. People who care so much about how they look are fake pansies. I''d rather flick my bean on stage than grovel at peoples feet." Somehow, Parc expected she would enjoy that.


    ''Maybe another time'', he thought. "Respectable, respectable." He trailed off, letting Aurora focus herself before speaking up, "I''ll get right to it then. How would you like to pilot my ship?" he gave her a second to think, "See, I''ve got this old airship, not quite to the size of this, but an airship nheless. The only problem being, I don''t know how to work it. I can move it ce to ce in pieces, but as one chunk well, that''s a lot moreplicated, isn''t it?"


    Aurora stared him down, meeting his eyes before throwing her head back to stare up at the star ridden sky. So manyced the heavens, nothing like thend below the clouds where city lights blotted out those weak rays. When she turned down, her eyes sharpened to dagger points, "sounds like fun. But I''m going to need more than a good dick to keep me on board. Thirty thousand a month excluding the free house you''re going to offer me."


    ke spat blood at that, her head twisted with such force Parc almost heard her neck snap, "Thirty thousand!?" she guffawed at the amount.


    Parc rapped his fingers against each other, pondering the notion, "that''s a lot of money."


    "And I''m a lot of woman."


    Going silent, he pondered for a few moments, chuckling and puffing breaths through his nose but never leaving the girls eyes but for a moment. "I''ve noticed." The nights with her often were vigorous and draining, nothing a quick rest couldn''t recoup due to his half lust demon heritage. "A sry and a house"


    "And medical expenses, and gas, and plenty of vacation days, and paid maternity leave if I ever decide to get knocked up, and I also want a pool, big one, like this." She indicated to the one they sat beside, "not to mention I need a good ride here and there, and I''m not going to y second fiddle in a line of hussies. When I want to fuck, I want to fuck."


    She held his gaze sternly, not willing to budge the slightest of inches. Parc''s chest rose then shrunk as he let his breath out in a long, silent huff. "I can do that. Most of it at least. The kid though, I can''t say that''s going to happen-"


    "It''ll happen when I want it to happen."


    They went still, Aurora confident yet rxed in posture while Parc hunched forwards, lips curled up into a low smile. "I suppose it is your body. But it''s my seed. Without it, you don''t get pregnant. It will be both of our decisions if a child ever even bes a thing."


    Aurora scoffed, "didn''t say anything about it needing to be yours."


    "Correct. Yet till I got here, you haven''t found a man you could even think about doing that with, am I wrong?"


    She bit her lip, leaned forwards then bobbed her eyebrows, "you''re not." She looked to the pool, felt a tightness in her belly then turned back to him. "But that''s a far off thing." Rising to her feet, she reached behind her back and pinched the strings of her bikini. A single pull sent the red fabric descending to the ground. Parc''s eyes dted as he ogled her erected pink nipples as ke''s pupils went sharp and her flush rose high. She couldn''t deny that Aurora had quite the beautiful pair of breasts.


    The thought sent ke twisting her head to the side, breaking her view from the woman but slowly began turning back her gaze after a few calming puffs. She had never been one to deny the allure of the feminine form, though she hadn''t thought she''d ever be in a position with anything other than a man.


    "Deal?" Aurora cupped one of her tits and massaged the plump orb.


    Parc stood and brought himself close to Aurora, his head tilted down to meet her dagger-like eyes. Each hand wrapped around her, gripping her waist, and as he muttered, "deal." He descended his lips onto hers in a mockery of a handshake.

 Chapter 281: Midnight Threesome 2

    Chapter 281: Midnight Threesome 2


    The kisssted what felt like minutes, filled with slime and pleasure as their tongues snacked from their lips to wrap around the others. It was if anything, a war to see who woulde out victorious. Parc was calm, his motions less brutal and nimbler while Aurora''s were fast and harsh, she wrapped her tongue around his like a constrictor, forcing him to taste her sharine saliva.


    Their warmth gave way to a slimy embrace, Parc''s hands travelled from her hips to bury into her supple ass cheeks, he squeezed and massage the delicate derriere, spreading the cheeks to let his hands dig into her pantied crevice in search of something to prod and tease. Unable to do that directly, he then descended his left beneath her panties, his fingers middle curled inwards, trailing over her rump, soon finding a humidness deep inside, he didn''t go quite as far as her pussy, but he found that tight little sphincter and began to massage the tightly wound muscles.


    As he did, Aurora puffed a heavy into his mouth and parted for just a second. She didn''t, didn''t even bother to cast him a spiteful or ufortable re, but she tossed him an almost teasing one. Urging him to do more to her ass.


    A chuckle escaped him, he''d be happy to do that. Tossing a look over his shoulder he found ke watching them. The barest of hazes to her eyes and grinding of her hips told him that just watching theirscivious kiss was getting her in the mood. Turning back to Aurora he whispered, "I''d love to, but we''re leaving someone out." ke''s feline ears twitched noticeably at hearing those words.


    Aurora quirked a quizzical look and nced behind him, seeing what Parc had, she smirked and agreed.


    Parting, Parc took a step back, drawing Aurora''s focus to the half-risen tent in his pants. Though he broke that just as quickly as he turned to ke and stepped before her. She was still sat on the end of the pool chair, her dark, obsidian bikini bra sharpened where her nipples were gradually growing erect, and between her legs it dug into her pussy, forming a dulcet and alluring cameltoe that was begging for a mouth to go down and taste it.


    ke looked up at him, her eyes hesitant and dashing to Aurora frequently, only for her to be stolen when she noticed a twitch from his briefs. His erection was harder than seconds before, more pronounced, and even through the pants she could smell its musky scent addling her thoughts. She was half tempted to kiss it there and then, to start slurping up that addictive stench that had ruined her thoughts every night since she''d run away weeks ago.


    Her stomach tightened, no, her womb, it begged for more of his creamy cum to fill her, to leave her a quivering mess of Faunus sluttery. She licked her lips rosy and sent Parc one more look. He smiled, knowing full well the thoughts roaming in her head and descended to her level. Aurora arrived behind her, straddling the pool chair and pressed her body to ke''s back, rising goosebumps of the kitties back from the plush and bare tits pressing into her.


    ke gulped as Aurora''s hands wrapped around her stomach and began to explore her body. One hand lowered to her groin, just above her bikini panties while the other rose to her breast, not quite grasping one of her plump tits but close enough that she may well have been.


    Parc watched them with a spark to his eyes. ke leaned into Aurora and Aurora kept her up, everywhere her hands went, ke''s skin would turn red and sensitive. More twitches ran through her ears as loud revving purr throttled her throat unconsciously into vibrations. It only grew louder as Aurora leaned in her lips and pressed them into ke''s neck, stering sweet wet kisses and leaving marks and glistening saliva from shoulder to jawline where she had to let her long, dribble coated tongue trail across the defined bony structure.


    She visibly gulped, ke that is, her body shivering as her legs began to sy unconsciously and without resistance. Her inner thighs were coated in a light sheen of lust and filled the area around them with a sickeningly sweet perfume.


    It was drawing him in, that camel slit cunny. Begging him to peel away the fabric and bury his face into her puffy redbia. She''d made sure to clean herself daily during their showers, though Parc''s prodding and an endless supply of lust always made it difficult.


    Parc nced to ke, saw her dazed eptance of chewed lips and fuck-ready eyes then looked to Aurora. Even as she suckled ke''s sulent skin till a hickey rose to prominence, she skirted her eyes to him and said, e on, give this kitty a taste then."


    ''Happily,'' he thought blithely. Grasping ke''s legs, he jerked them upwards and forced a slight yowl from the girl as she slipped backwards. She didn''t quite fall as Aurora kept her held, but it forced Aurora''s suckles to a stop and the hand by her crotch to rise to her other breast. By then Aurora wasn''t hesitating to burrow beneath her bikini top to massage her tits.


    They watched with various shades of anticipation as Parc got himself into the right position and descended. His back hunching and his breath stroking against ke''s panty cloaked cunny sending shivers down her spine. The closer he brought himself, the harsher they became. When a noise of a long and loud inwards breath echoed from him, ke trembled readily. He was smelling her, smelling that sick bitchy stench she was exuding. It made her eyes roll and her mind to empty. There wasn''t any thought to their previous sessions, just sex, animalistic sex. It wouldn''t change here, it wouldn''t be thest. She knew that much.


    With a lick of his lips and a leering gaze of the cameltoed panties, Parc brought himself to it, his tongue lulled forth, slimy and wet and trailed across the dampened slit. The fabric was smooth and held him back from prying into her walls, but it was enough for ke to let out a throaty moan.


    The girl rapidly began to quiver as Parc slid his tongue into the slit up towards the hard nub of her clit. Once he got to it, he focused his attention there, dancing circles around the bundles of nerves. His right hand snuck in from her leg and after a few moments of cunny licking, slipped her panties to the side. Her pussy is expectedly pink and puffy, engorged with her womanly musk and drizzling in nectar indicative of her yearningness. Parc gulped, smiling brighter hertched his lips to her slit, his tongue once more began from the bottom to rise to her clit. Guttural moans of womanly tion rang out from ke but were swiftly silenced as Aurora tilted ke''s head to the side and stole her lips.


    As he gently bit down on and ground her clit, he looked up to the two. Watching excitedly with cock jerking as the twovished in the others lips, totally enthralled in the taste of the other. If it weren''t for ke''s infrequent bucking with his motions, he may have very well thought they were in a world of their own.


    For a second, he pulled away, catching his breath and with his fingers spread ke''sbia open. Her walls were pink and slick with her mucoidal excretions that tasted ever so slightly of catnip. ''Odd taste,'' Parcmented, his fingers moving from spreading to prating. They curled and twisted, scratching at sensitive bumps that sent ke''s back arching desperately. She tried to cry as hetched once more to her furious red clit, but Aurora''s sulent kiss wouldn''t let her escape. Her gasps turned to shared breaths that only allowed Aurora''s invasive tongue to pry further.


    Moments then turned to minutes as torturous pleasure assaulted her body. Parc''s deep suckling of her clit engorged it further, forcing her nerves to fire one after the other, her toes hand long since curled to ws with muscles spasming constantly. Thebined sensual torture of her pussy and tits being massaged and yed with melted her mind into this slovenly state of bestial whorishness.


    Parc was brilliant on his own, capable of leaving her a mess, but two?


    There was a charm to it, like this over encumbering weight, a rope wrapped around her body that straddled her everything, held her back from resistance and forced her to the point of climax. But even that, it didn''t take long for it toe.


    Sparks lit up in her mind one after the other, sent up like fireworks from her fondled nipples and teased cunt. Back arching, she jerked her hips into Parc''s mouth, expecting him to move before her tide came rushing out, she squealed, "Cummming!" but Parc didn''t move, he kept his lips on her clit, continuing to tease his tongue across its heavily engorged form but tugged his fingers away and gripped her thighs.


    The moment his finger escaped, ke''s hips jerked and her girlcum squirted out furiously. It coated Parc shirt, saturating it a shade darker yet he didn''t mind, his focus only that of ensuring her climaxsted longer than a minute.


    More spurts escaped her, each sending out less than thest until finally, Parc detached from her quivering pussy with a gasp. He wiped down his chin and licked his lips, enjoying his kittens nectar fully.


    ke was sunken into Aurora''s coddling aftercare embrace, the woman whispering slow words of encouragement and pride to the Faunus kitten while giving a few swift pecks here and there as a reward.


    Slowly, she began to lower ke''s twitching body onto the chair and slid out from under at. As she came to stand, so too did Parc. Looking down at kes body, her panties half-covering her slit, half drawn to the side and breasts on full disy beneath a hiked-up swimming top, the two gulped. Meeting each other''s gaze, they noted the others upwards curled lips and in the blink of an eye, were upon each other.

 Chapter 282: Midnight Threesome 3*

    Chapter 282: Midnight Threesome 3*


    Aurora pushed Parc''s naked and stripped body onto the chair she''did upon not minutes ago. Besides them, ke''s panting rumbled like the sweetest orchestra. They didn''t focus on it.


    Looking up at her, Aurora pinched the side of her string panties and dropped them. Her pussy wet and soggy with her lust trekked a string of slime between her and the fabric, though something told him she wasn''t going to use it quite yet.


    "That was amazing," she giggled lustily while gazing at his turgid manhood. Enjoying its girthy presence like she had those many nights before. She inched closer to the chair then soon was descending into a straddled seating as she had just done with ke. "I don''t think I''ve ever seen a girl cum so fast getting eaten out." At the end of the chair, she swept back her hair and hunched her body forwards. Her spin bent, lowering until her tits were dangling precariously close to Parc''s shaft. "Haven''t been eaten out like that myself."


    "I can change that for you." Parc simpered, pleased with himself.


    "Oh, I''m sure you can," she didn''t deny, "but this little giant of yours" Aurora pressed her body down, smooshing his dick between her tits then trailed her body down until his thick, pink-tipped member lingered in front of her face, "it needs some tending, wouldn''t you say?" entuating her words with a propping slither along his base and sack.


    His cock twitched, answering for him though he still said something, "oh, it does. It really does." He gripped the sides of the chest and rolled his ass into a better position for Aurora to do her deeds and readied himself mentally for what was toe.


    Aurora licked her pretty pink lips to a gloss and puckered her lips, giving the underside of his shaft a few testing kisses. His cock even to that day made her giddy with how it surpassed her head in length, not by much, but enough that it created this alluring sight of a girl peering around his cock, kissing and suckling on it, all the while inclining towards his testicles. She took one between her lips, rolled her tongue around it while her fingers pressed into his belly for stability.


    Parc grunted in pleasure, the subtle feeling of her spit blended with the warmth of her cavity had proven a dangerousbination. Especially when she took the other teste and teased them together as well.


    She didn''t linger on them for long though, as soon she was raising, her tongue syed out, lulling from her lips with mouth wide open and trailed it slowly from base to ns. There she tilted her head forth, eyes still locked with Parc''s as the smooched his engorged purple bell. One hand gravitated to the shaft and began to jerk him slowly, spreading her slime across the girthy member while she gave the tip attention.


    Noises of wet kisses filled the air, higher even than the whine of the pool filters in the background. Soon she was digging her tip around his ns, licking up all that stagnant stench rued by boys over time. There wasn''t much, shemented internally, a short gaze tossed to ke, and she knew why.


    Aurora pulled away, her jerking motions sped up as she pped her cheek with his cock, "oh, this big boy is so ready to burst," she whined sexily. Her visage was not that of a woman, but of a bitch in heat waiting for him to paint her white with his seed.


    He didn''t need to respond, nor did he get a chance to as Aurora was already tilting her head over his ns, mouth wide. She sucked in a long, warm breath then in moments descended on his cock. Half went in instantly but slowed as he hit the back of her throat with ease. Her mouth was warm and slippery, as she pushed down to three fourths of its length, he pried into her tight throat pussy, all the while her tongue danced a jig across the underside.


    Parc shivered and leaned his head back. Aurora was brilliant at this, experienced, more so than many of his girls. Even with a face filled with cock, Aurora watched him with a giddy and proud smile, enjoying every one of his grunts and groans as she lifted her head then descended it swiftly. No help from Parc was needed, she was intent on skull fucking herself.


    Every deep plunge swallowed him most of the way, he could tell she could take it all, she wasn''t that tight, she just didn''t seem intent on taking the rest quite yet. Rather lengthen the game, to let his thick manhood mould her cum hungry throat for future use.


    Aurora''s other hand dives between her legs and quickly finds her soppy pussy and begins to massage her cunny. Two fingers dive in, unashamedly ploughing herself with two-fingered pumps taking the two foremost knuckles whole. She didn''t moan or cry out in pleasure, no, the noises that escaped her were so much more debauched. She gagged loudly, hoarsely, slobber escaped her throat in tides as she finally plunged his cock down her throat as far as it could go.


    In doing so, she pressed her nose like a dagger into his groin and held herself there. Parc already knew what to do, what she wanted. Two hands crossed over the back of her head, grasping her thick mane, and stuffed her. Minutes filled with choking noises and wet squelches then erupted, dirty andscivious was the scene. A woman plunged as far as life could take her on a man''s cock, like she was a little birdy being fed a meal.


    Parc released her and she threw her head back, gasping heavily for breath, her slop covered hand that had greased his chest after her mouth took over once more returned to his cock to jack it harder. His foreskin undted with every movement, swallowing his ns only to be peeled and reveal the sensitive pink flesh beneath. "Ohhh yeahyou like that don''t you," she cooed desperately, he didn''t respond even as she took his cock once more.


    From their side, ke''s convulsing had abated enough for her to sit up and watch. One hand gripped the back of the chair while the other went to work on her pussy. Unable to help herself from watching such an ugly scene. Aurora didn''t even look human, let alone like a person.


    She inclined her gaze to Parc and a twisting rang out in her chest that she wasn''t a part of it. She was the third wheel in their filth. She couldn''t have that.


    ke slid from the chair, crawling on all fours because her legs couldn''t stand, and arrived by Parc''s side. Aurora tossed a look her way than just as quickly turned back to Parc. He had also watched ke''s approach, wondering what she was going to do.


    He didn''t have to wait long as ke crawled up the chair to his chest, one hand on his pec, the other on the pulled up backing of the chair. As she brought her face close to his, he swiftly hooked an arm around her back and pulled her in for her yearned kiss. It was sloppy and dirty, their tongues twisted like snakes fucking and when they parted, left a thick trail of spit between them.


    She then descended from his lips, keeping hers close to her skin while her nose red, absorbing the blend of potent musk''s filling the air. Hickeys came to mark Parc''s neck and chest, feeling his nerves on end as she also scratched her teeth over her skin, threatening to pinch his skin and mark him.


    When she found his nipple, she unhesitatingly took it into her mouth and yed with it, sucking and biting, doing everything she could to heighten those manly roars of pre-orgasm raining from his throat.


    Neither girl looked to the other, though for Aurora it was a struggle to watch Parc''s expression with cat ears and raven hair in the way, she still did. Slurping on man meat and feeling as in her mouth, how his balls tightened, filling with his thick syrupy cum, ready to jet it into her waiting mouth.


    Parc couldn''t hold himself back anymore, the ache of his balls was too much, the jittering of his legs too harsh. ke sensed it, his impending climax. She separated from his nipple and as if instinctually, gravitated to the head of the chair. Aurora moved out of the way, freeing his cock for the shortest of moments to let ke taste and suckle whilst she dug the tip of her thumb into the bulging underside to halt the spurts of cum that were readying toe out.


    When both had had their full of kisses, Aurora opened wide her mouth, letting her tongue hand out in a slovenly disy of pleading. ke copied her actions though seemed jittery and nervous at thescivious appearance she was making.


    Clutching tight his chair, Parc grunted a final guttural roar as Aurora rapid fapping urged jizz to spurt forth in thick streams. The first zed her face with the secondnding her mouth, the third and fourth aimed at ke, covering her in strings of milky ejacte. She shut her mouth after the first musky stream struck her tongue, letting the rest of his ceaseless tide cover her senselessly.


    The calming of his waves of pleasure were slow going, ceasing well after Aurora had released his cock from her vice-like grasp and licked her lips.


    Aurora giggled, happilyughing at her dirtied form while ke tried to open her eyes. Having to quickly shut them due to the jism cloaking her orbs. She was half tempted to wipe down her eyes but was stopped when Aurora, who was wide-eyed and happy to be contaminated, stopped her.


    "Uh-uh, don''t you dare." She said looking up to the panting Parc just behind his firmly erected manhood, "I want a picture." He widened his eyes at that.


    "What?" ke chirped confusedly but by then it was toote. Aurora had already pointed out where her scroll is, and Parc had snapped a filth-ridden snapshot of their threesome. Both zed in white, whorish bodies revelling in debauchery.


    It only took him a few seconds to take some more, and a few more often that for ke to settle and readily ept the shes of light and the click of the camera.


    Wiping down her eyes after the final one was taken, ke looked up at Parc then to Aurora, seeing that Parc was messing with the phone, likely sending it to himself, while Aurora was patting down her face with her panties. Somehow ke knew she was going to be putting those on soon enough.


    Turning back to Parc, she sucked in her lips nervously. This was much like her stories, a man with a picture of her dirty and horny, he could easily ckmail her. Force her to spread her legs, to let him fuck her pussy and be his cock loving ve.


    Her tongue slithered just slightly out the right side of her lip before she bit it and gulped with a longing glisten filling her eyes that thought it didn''t sound so bad

 Chapter 283: Midnight Threesome 4*

    Chapter 283: Midnight Threesome 4*


    It didn''t take but moments after those degenerate snapshots for both girls and Parc to rise to their feet. Aurora had cleansed herself, loosely, of his seed while ke was still busy wiping herself down with her panty. She had looked at it quite oddly at first, hesitant, but as she went on, gliding the slick piece of fabric over her cheek, face, and hair, she began to enjoy the idea of wearing such a vited garment. So much that it sent excited quivers down her spine.


    When she was done and turning to Parc and Aurora, she saw that the woman was already getting herself prepped for his cock. She bowed her body over, pushing her plump white ass out to Parc, letting his gaze wander between her cheeks and to her puckered asshole and her puffy, nectarden cunt.


    Aurora gripped the sides of the chair for stability, her legs wide, offering her pussy and those numerous strings trickling down into dampened splotches on the floor. ck gulped, she''d fuck her if she had dick as well, and judging by Parc''s twitching erection, he was just seconds from sheathing himself inside her.


    She couldn''t have that, she was his kitten, not this ship steering hussy. Her eyes sharpened onto Aurora''s ass, plump and white andcking in red marks indicative of a handprint.


    Easily fixable, simple raise of the hand and a swift resounding re down. ''What would those cheeks look like as they rippled?'' She thought tossing a nce to Parc and his cock.


    ke gulped once more, held her breath and stilled her heart. She still wasn''t ustomed to sex, not like this, not in person. But even for an hour, she was willing to renege all those hang-ups she had been risen with.


    She focused once more on Aurora''s swaying derriere, listening to the woman''s cooing words asking Parc to ram his fat cock into her pussy. Those weren''t her words to say, they were ke''s. This cruise was for her and Parc to understand each other better, to get her used to feeling his cum sloshing around in her belly for days on nights on end.


    Catching a waft of jizz and girl musk, ke felt her thoughts dwindle to nothing. Her following actions seemed natural in their brevity and ruthlessness. She shoved herself between Parc and Aurora, reached for the woman''s hips and leaned over her till her tits went flush against her back.


    "What are you-"


    ke reached around, grabbed Aurora by the upper arm but quickly found her elbows and forced them to bend outwards. With kes added weight, Aurora couldn''t resist yelping in surprise as she was sent ttering t onto the pool chair. Its metal struts creaked under theirbined inertia until their bounces halted in a second t.


    "Get off me!" Aurora bellowed annoyedly but ke ignored her.


    Beneath the woman''s kicking, ke sidled herself into a better position atop her. Assesyered atop the other, pussies syed one above the other. Parc grinned foolishly at the sight.


    "Seriously, get off of me!" Aurora continued to struggle, discontent with the flipping of positions.


    "Shut up," ke whispered a hiss that came out almost like a growl. "Parc is in charge." The Faunus pussy cat gazed over her shoulder to Parc, giving him the go-ahead with a lick of her lips and a twinkle in her eyes.


    Parc was all the happier to ept her offering. He looked down at the two pert rumps stacked atop each other, pale skin, plump and round on the bottom with the top being a little tighter with a faint exotic glow. Their skin was an equal shade of rosy, part in due to the cool temperatures their mile-high club was located, not frigid due to the heating located beneath deck circting warmth, but also not warm to the degree it rose sweat.


    That woulde with the exercise.


    He drew closer, one hand reached out to ke''s ass and melted into her taught bun and spread the cheek just far enough for herbia to part and ooze a stream down onto Aurora, who was still struggling and urging ke to get off, though was gradually calming as she noted Parc''s closing distance.


    His other hand found ke''s second cheek and widened the gap further, even her tight little asshole was loosening as if readying itself for his cock. He didn''t linger overlong on her before removing a hand and descending it to his girthy manhood. Taking the turgid shaft in a soft, guiding grasp, he began to stroke, pondering on who to fuck first.


    It didn''t take long for his choice to be made, Aurora, while she was certainly a pleasant fuck, he could see ke was on the verge of something. The way she looked over his shoulders, her eyes hungry for dominance, to be dominated, reminded him much of Kurome during her initial fall. ''She''s going to be happy with this.'' Thinking that, Parc pressed his tip against ke''s sodden gash, the moment it was steady in her hole he returned his hand to her ass then moved them both to her hips to support his imminent thrusting.


    Even with just a small part inside her, ke was already trembling with convulsions, having to chew her lip not to let out a lusting yowl.


    Aurora knew what was happening just by tilting her head with what little room she had and looked up to ke''s shaky disposition. It was a pity, her face expressed loudly but just as quickly showed anticipation. The idea of a girl being screwed on top of her, she couldn''t deny it was sending tingles of excitement through her body.


    Gripping her hips tighter, Parc leered over ke''s well defined back and onto her thick ck head of hair and the two ears poking out of it. They didn''t move much, they didn''t need to. ke just oozed with fuck-me vibes, she had been since she and Parc had mated first.


    Parc wet his lips and pushed his hips forth. Her tightness clung to him, squeezing with numerous clit like bumps that would drag along his flesh, teasing him and setting off electricity in her body that came out in dull moans and grunts.


    Her pussy already quivering from his mere presence. As he positioned himself better, hands loosening just enough that he was more massaging her than squeezing her, ke finally lets out a hearty whine that jerks both her ears swiftly but still just as quickly.


    She looks over her shoulder once more, eyes zed in gold, not ordering, but begging him to pound her silly.


    How happy he would be to offer her that.


    Warm, silken cunny swallowed him whole, twisting around his manhood as he pulled back only to shudder as he thrust himself back in. kes entire body jerked, her diamond hard nipples poked into Aurora''s back as the woman in question held herself back from grunting in an oddly shared sense of pleasure.


    shes of heat filter through her body, absorbed by Parc''s member as he thrust into her, knocking each time against her distending cervix begging for his cum. His balls would p harshly against her clit, sending newer pangs of painful ecstasy through her. Each motion rose higher-pitched cries of orgasm and pleasure, so much so that he could feel his balls tightening and seed welling up, ready to spurt forth and fill the pussy cat up like she so desperately wanted.


    Finishing so early would be a pity, Parc thought and pulled himself free, his cock nestling in the crack of her ass, twitching each time a pang of pleasure rang heavy, begging him to ram it back in and finish. There was another girl here, another hole, he told it in silence.


    With ke''s panting and wimpish whines of disappointment, he retracted himself just enough to peer down at Aurora''s sloppy quim. Pink, puffy, winking at him to fuck it without mercy. He didn''t hesitate to buck his knees just far enough to press into her cunny''s damp and heated walls. In a second, he was buried deep inside her, tip threatening to pierce through her cervix but the wall too stic and tight to let him through.


    Aurora tried to arch her back, but she couldn''t from ke''s crushing embrace, so she did what she could, "Fuuuuu-ck!" cry out so loudly the entire ship was to have heard her first orgasm of the night.


    Her baby-making hole squirmed and crushed his cock, not tight enough to make it difficult to thrust, but enough that each pound would drag back and forth his foreskin and massage his ns. Her expectant cunny rolled more fervidly, the nodules and bumps inside her providing texture to her hole.


    Just as soon as pleasure seemed to give way to climax, Parc had escaped her and rammed himself home into ke and continued with her. On and on he would edge them, always ending their fucking right at the precipice of climax but never quite there. He was suffering through it the worst as two holes begged him for cum, one could be filled, that much he knew, but which?


    Both had already felt his sloshing jism inside them, perhaps even harboured a bit even now. And ke had by far tasted the most of his seed, so Aurora first?


    A powerful stench filled the air, nasty and wet, a blend of fresh feminine horniness and chlorinated odours wafting up from the pool. Keeping up the fucking was bing exhausting, his efforts to please them both torture to himself. An end was in sight, and with that, his contract would be signed.


    He tugged himself free from ke leaving the girl twitching and panting then pushed into Aurora for a final ramming session. She cried out, her voice hoarse and desperate. Like a bitch in heat, she called for him and he came, he thrust once, twice, and by the fifth Aurora eyes rolled back and the tightness in her loins came gushing out in a powerful tide of squirt.


    Feeling it escape around him, he pulled out, a pump of protein already shoot from his tip, before he could waste it, he rammed himself home inside ke. She climaxed instantly, her pussy tightened so much she crushed his cock and left him unable to move. He tried to buck, to fire out more of his load but it did nothing but ache his ejacting man-flesh more.


    Parc doubted ke would get pregnant so easily, she had been taking some form of contraceptive or another, delivered in secret by one of the bellhops for anydy who forgot theirs, but somehow Parc wouldn''t be surprised if she had somethingtched and growing inside her.


    Wallowing in her clutches, ke''s tightness soon fades allowing him to step back and wonder at the thoroughly bred women before him. His milk drizzled in tides from ke''s pussy, dripping onto Aurora''s ass before it trailed between her cheeks and over her quivering slit as if asking to go deeper, to seed another womb with his progeny.


    Sweeping a hand over his sweaty brow, Parc looked down at his shaky hand then down to his twitching shaft. He was still hard, not like when they started, but enough that he couldst another round or two. He was tempted to end things there, give the girls some time to rest as he was sated for now. But as he looked up to the two once more, still stacked and limp, unwilling to move as they revelled in their post-climax convulsions, a new pulse of blood engorged his manhood.


    Though satiated on sex, more could never go wrong.

 Chapter 284: The Search for Something

    Chapter 284: The Search for Something


    She''d heard the buzzing, on and on it rang out through the suite. They were seconds apart, sometimes minutes but it was always there. Reverberating through the walls like the thrumming of a tuning fork that had just been hit. At first, she hadn''t thought anything of it, maybe Parc and that ke girl were heavy sleepers and were just ignoring it, but there had to be a limit no?


    After near an hour of listening to the buzz of a scroll rumble numerous times then halt only to start up momentster, she couldn''t take it anymore. Marigold bit her lip and lifted herself from the bed she''d been so kindly given, as the nket fell, she shivered and realized she was still half-naked from that massage Parc had given her.


    Almost having crossed her arms over her chest to hide her breasts, Marigold quickly calmed, telling herself that Parc wasn''t in the room, nor was ke. So hiding anything would just be pointless.


    Marigold eyed around the room, soon finding her clothes neatly stacked and folded not far away. ''ke probably'' foldingundry just didn''t seem like something Parc would do. As she slid her feet off the bed and onto the ground, she became suddenly aware of something off


    Her body, it didn''t ache.


    That pain of bruises and sore bones just wasn''t there. If anything she felt flexible and nimble. Like she could twist and contort herself or even run a marathon without clutching her side feeling like her stomach was about to rip itself out of her body. She looked down to her body, between her voluminous breasts and was left agape at her spotless skin.


    She trailed one hand to her thigh where the most painful bruise had been and stroked her finger apprehensively across her skin like she was expecting a thickyer of foundation to suddenly rub off and reveal her wounds beneath. Yet, it didn''t. It didn''t even hurt as she pushed her finger deeper into her thigh until her flesh swallowed her digit up to the first joint.


    Her mouth hung wide, ''this shouldn''t be possible she thought. She didn''t even have an aura, unless ''did he unlock it?'' it was the only thing that made sense. Aura''s were by far the only thing that could heal a body so rapidly then again, so could a semnce but what are the chances he or that girl would have such a rare semnce?


    It made no feasible sense to her.


    Marigold ttened her hand over her thigh and wetted her lips nervously. Wishing that this healing was more than just a fabrication of her mind coping with Bleu''s abandonment.


    Lifting herself to her feet at another soft buzz muffled by the walls and doors, Marigold made haste to her clothing at a speed she''d never been able to take in thest decade or two, and swiftly dressed herself to hide her body like she always did.


    Dressed, she made way to the door and gently twisted the knob and opened it. She peered through the small gap that formed and saw only darkness, it hadn''t been hours since she had arrived in their room, and that had been near sundown.


    Seeing no activity, Marigoldtched to Bleu''s parting words. ''Find dirt on the boy, anything. I don''t care what, just find it.'' He had sounded so incredibly fearful when he spoke those words. Not his usual high tone, but it was lower and even colder than how he usually looked at her. For once it looked like he actually needed her for something other than sex.


    Creaking open the door, Marigold slid betwixt the thin gap and crept her gaze across the room. For as dark as it was, she could still make out the rough outlines of things and whatnots. The moon was unhindered so high above the clouds so the light it cast easily peered through the windows and gave this ghostly shade of blue to the scene.


    There wasn''t much around, at least, not things she thought were brought in by those two. The towel and that swimming trunk and bikini hanging over the chairs by the dining table. Otherwise, there was exceptionally little dotted about that even remotely showed their ownership of things.


    Marigold nced over her shoulder and into her room, if she looked around fast enough and carefully enough, she could quickly get back and see if there was anything interesting in there without risking waking those two up.


    When she looked back she bit her tongue and calmed her breathing. She didn''t like sneaking around. It just seemed like something that would get her hit again, but it''s what Bleu wants. Creeping slowly through the room, she searched around for anything of interest, anything that Bleu would consider dirt but saw nothing of interest. She recalled that satchel Parc always had on his hip, could something be in there? He didn''t seem awfully protective of it but each time she saw him he had it with him like there was something special about what was in it. If she could find that, scour through it, maybe Bleu would take her back


    The further she walked, form low and unassuming, the less she came across. Baring the odd book and swimming trunks and bikinis and towels, there wasn''t even aptop or a piece of paper that said anything interesting Well, there was one book, Ninja''s of Love, which after a quick skim Marigold had snapped shut and returned to its ce on the couch before moving on with a rosy tint to her cheeks.


    "Young people nowadays have strange interest," she muttered and hearing another jingling buzz of a scroll, darted her head to its origin. Another room, the second bedroom of the Emperor''s suite. Her eyes widened, pupils dting to take in more radiant light in the darkness, she was able to see that the door to the room was wide opened.


    One brow rose confusedly, normally people didn''t sleep with their doors wide. Especially not a couple on a retreat with someone else not far away. That was just asking for their neighbours to hear them having sex. Thoughts raced by, dragging her to the side of the doorway and to peek her head over the edge and into the room. Like everything else, it was a pitch of ck inside but one thing cast light.


    On the bedside table was a scroll, no, she didn''t know what that was. It was thin and rectangr, almost like a scroll, except it looked like it was built in such a way that it didn''t have a retractable screen. She racked her memories, recalling faintly how many years ago, not too far before her time growing up that there had been machines like scrolls called phones. Since technology had caught up with them, those machines had faded into obscurity.


    ''Must prefer antiques?'' she couldn''t be certain on that. Not just yet.


    The light the phone was casting lit up the barest bit of the room. Just enough that she could see nothing but a neatly set bed, empty of upants. Marigold quirked her head around, searching the room then searching the lounge but still couldn''t find a trace of where those two had gone off to but found nothing. Something she was expecting would be an all toomon urrence for her


    Hands trembling, Marigold hyped herself up with a few small mental words and pushed herself into the room. Each step was cautious to not cause a noise as she kept her presence as weak as she could. All the while dancing her focus here and there just searching for noises that told her where Parc and ke were.


    Once she arrived by the bedside with the phone, she also noticed the satchelid on the floor just beside it and gulped. Perfect, hopefully, whatever was in there would make Bleu happy so this whole charade could end.


    She didn''t immediately go for it. Instead, she reached out for the phone and gingerly plucked it off the counter. It was heavy, more so than any scroll she''d ever held. There were buttons on the sides that she was tempted to press but refrained from doing. Noting theck of a keyboard of sorts, she urately predicted the machine would be a touchscreen and poked it right at the centre.


    The light that had flickered out not seconds prior, revived. Filling the room once more with light ad making Marigold flinch away as the light struck her eyes dead centre. A few blinkster and she was able to look down at the screen and see numerous things. Apps galore, little square boxes filled with numerous things showed up all across the screen. Most she didn''t know what they were for, but some like thepass and clock were abundantly clear.


    At the top of the screen, she could see a few small shing icons. Minute if anything, guessing they were the alerts for those noises, she poked it and watched a small box fall only to just as quickly return to hiding up top. She poked it again, though this time held it and swiped down, locking the box on the screen and opened a new tab.


    There wasn''t much to it except the word ''Alerts'' in the top left and beneath that, a namesake alertbelled, ''Aurora has uploaded an image (25)'' with the boon of an added date and time. But that''s not possible, Marigold shook her head. This ship was so far out of range for the CCTS towers that any messages were just impossible to retrieve. And yet, here this phone was, receiving not one, but twenty-five of them.


    Marigold licked her lips and dashed her eyes to the door, expecting Parc toe ring in like a bat from hell to punish her for snooping. But she had to right? This is all for Bleu, to make him happy.


    She bit her lip white until she felt her teeth were soon to cut through her flesh and with a shaky finger, pressed the alert. It didn''t take more than a second for the screen to shift and a message board to open. Seconds passed as she watched image after image opens up on the screen, it took seconds more for her to realize what they were about.


    The moment she did though, she flushed a shade of deep red. Half tempted was she to m the machine down on the counter, but she simply couldn''t. There was something about those images, those dirty, dirty images of two girls, one of them being ke the other Marigold had to rack her brain to realize it was the captain, both riding on something quite monstrous.


    They weren''t just having sex or the like, Marigold would be hard-pressed to call what they were doing ''just'' sex. Intercourse like that, it was messy and they were zed in white, practically smiling giddily as a video yed with both girls on their knee''s, wallowing as Parcshe presumedrapidly stroked his girthy manhood and sent off a few thick spurts of his cum across their faces. Even before the seednded on their bodies, they were already soiled, hair matted and skin wet with sweat and cum that had gone watery over time.


    It was a horrible sight for Marigold. It heated her cheeks and made her ufortable down there. Those girls looked to actually be enjoying it. Like sex with him was actually pleasurable.


    Her left hand gravitated to herp as she thumbed up the screen and scrolled through the picture before it. Each left the girls dirty, but just as well that dirt was fading until the first image was them once more on their knee''s, cleaner than before but just as covered in white streaks of a man''s protein.


    Marigold bit her tongue, eyes trembling then quickly shook her head as a quiver ran somewhere it shouldn''t. She turned the screen away from herself, pping the machine t on the bedside she tried to catch her breath and focus on something other than those images. ke she looked so horrible so dirty yet just as well, she looked so happy with those euphoria encrusted eyes that rolled as sheid with her head in the Captain''sp and Parc''s cock parting herbia.


    ''No, no. I''m married, stop that!'' she screeched to herself and buried her hand in her face. She then looked down to the satchel beside the bed and her lip trembled. She still had to go through it, but she didn''t have the heart to do it after that. There was just too much ufortability in her loins to even push herself to do that.


    So she rose, staring at the phone filled with those debauched pictures whose images were as clear as a movie running in front of her, and made quick work to return to her room. There she swept up the sheets and sunk into the plush fabric, uncaring that she was still wrapped in her dress.


    That night she couldn''t sleep, she listened as the door creaked shut nearly ten minutes after her return. Parc''s footsteps were heavier than usual and there wasn''t a second set. Was ke not with him? Or could he be carrying her? Those types of thoughts ran amok like a hundred little children left to their devices in her head.


    Not long after that did she hear footsteps approaching her door. She sucked in a breath and clenched her eyes, no that''s too hard, he''ll know she''s forcing it. Thetch clicked and the door creaked just slightly, a faint shade of night light billowed in as a head pushed through the doorway and looked to her coddled form nestled softly beneath the nket only to retract when he saw nothing of note.


    With him gone, Marigold puffed out a nervous breath but instantly regretted it. Though faint, there was this stench that was all the more notable to her. It was something she had smelt for many years, had it ingrained into her body by force and will not her own.


    That of musk, both man and women.


    It was the alluring stench of unrepentant and animalistic sex.

 Chapter 285: The Descent

    Chapter 285: The Descent


    Those few days that followed had been a daze for Marigold, she was all the more aware of the boy and the girl. How they acted with each other, the small distances between them and how they would disappear for hours on end in the middle of the night only to return, filling the suite with the lingering stench of sex. It was ufortable, much too ufortable for a woman her age.


    The day following their first return, she had struggled to leave the room to go to the pool like every other day before. Not for any particr reason like acking of Bleu''s order, she knew he couldn''t give her one so she was free to do what she wanted, but because Parc was seemingly intent that she wear a swimsuit and not her dress.


    It was ridiculous really. Not the swimsuit, she knew that was more appropriate than a dress that hid her entire body when the sun red down warmly over the deck. Just the idea that she wasn''t wearing something that hid her marks was odd offputting even. She''d spent so long cowering from the sun that it felt weird to feel it caressing her stomach and legs. It was even cooler than she had expected. When dressed up she always felt like she was dipping herself into a boiling pot of water during the summertime.


    She was just grateful that the bikiniwhich Parc had bought from one of the vendors on the shiphadn''t been overly revealing or sexy. Just a nice, simple yellow string top and bottom. There had been more than a little struggle getting used to tying those knots after several decades of not being used.


    Whenever she''d go out, following Parc and ke like they were mother geese and she a baby, she''d always catch Bleu''s astonished gaping out the corner of her eyes. Was it shock that she was dressed like that? Showing off her body that drew eyes yet no one knowing that just days earlier that deathly pale skin had been covered in splotches of blue?


    Twists of almost giddy mirth ran through her seeing his gaze. There was a fervour to it, something he''d lost long ago. Though whenever one of the younger girls wandered past he''d always be taken to them with a more hungering expression.


    If something could toss her self worth out the window, it was that. Her husband didn''t see her as beautiful anymore, he may have fervour but that was just him being pent up since he forced her to leave for whatever reason there was. The younger bodies were just tighter, more pleasurable to his eyes while she was thin with just the barest bit of b to her belly and bottom.


    Parc hadn''t touched her since that first day. He''d struck up conversations, offered her snacks and things to read but he didn''t touch her. ke on the other hand when they hadn''t disappeared one night, she had heard them going at it. The girl didn''t sound human let alone like a Faunus. There were too many guttural squeals and moans that in the morning it was apare the calm faced girl to the undoubtedly orgasmic faces she''d seen in those derisable pictures.


    Since then, she''d not had the confidence to go prying around. That phone and its contents had left her mind in a haze. When they''d leave she''d sneak out, lingering by the door to the room, hand hesitant to rise and twist open that handle like she was about to push a boulder up a hill, yet she couldn''t bring herself to do it. She knew that satchel was in there, he never took it with him when they went to the top deck. Always kept it in his room cause it would just get in the way.


    Come the end of the first week of the cruise, the masses of people flocked to their balconies to watch the clouds break and for the ship to descend to the verdant continent below. There was a city there,rge and famed for its culture and a perfect tourist trap. It wasn''t quite close to the capital, Mistral, as it was on the western end of the continent about halfway down the Hook of Anima just before the penins opened up.


    Marigold gripped the railing, watching the ship descend to the airport whilst chewing her cheek. Her expression was unsteady, even as she turned her head to the side to see ke and Parc also looking down at the bird''s eye view of the secondrgest continent of Remnant. Land expanding far into the distance, further than any human eyes could peer and even farther than a Faunus'' as well.


    They were huddled hip to hip. Parc''s arm around ke''s back, holding her close while the girl leaned into his side. If she didn''t know any better, she may have very well mistaken them for an actual couple.


    Seeming to notice her gaze, Parc twisted his head with a curious expression and met her gaze only for Marigold to swiftly turn away. He lingered on her a bit longer, lips curling down and into a frown as she hung with weights pulling her down. Truly a pitiable woman, he considered. Still, plenty of work to do to get her confident in herself.


    Luckily there''d be plenty of time for that.


    With the descent likely to take another hour or two, Parc peeled away from the railing, uttering as he did, "we should start packing." ke quirked her head up then nodded then nimbly fled Parc''s hold and made way to their room.


    "Pack?" Marigold questioned confusedly.


    Parc turned to her, mouth hung before realizing his folly, "ah. I didn''t tell you did I?" heughed awkwardly, "we''re stopping the cruise early. Going to be heading for Menagerie for a bit before making our way back in a week and a half."


    There was no proper way to react to that as something told her she wouldn''t just get to stay on board. "I Am I going with?" she fidgeted on the spot, nervous and ufortable that she''d be so far from Bleu."


    "Of course you are." It was a shot to the heart, a demoralizing statement that sucked the breath out of her lungs and caused her eyes to shiver. "I''d rather not leave you here on your own. Just doesn''t seem safe for you. Not while you''re in the state you are right now." She knew exactly what he meant to say. That she was too pathetic to be left on her own.


    "What about Bleu?" she lifted her limp head, eyes ring with hopefulness.


    "What about him? He''s an abusive asshole. He''s got nothing to do with you anymore, Marigold. You don''t have to think about him anymore."


    Pursing her lips together, she sucked them in and said nothing.


    Parc stood there, scratching his temple then let out a little exhausted sigh. "Marigold," he leaned his back onto the railing and looked to ke who was collecting up a few of her things from the lounge. "Bleu doesn''t deserve so much time in your head."


    "He''s my husband." She tried to argue, though the sound that came was weak like herself.


    "And a husband who hit his wife till she was ck and blue. That''s not something good people do. And I''ll reiterate this as many times as it takes until you understand that. But being here with me is better than being there with him." He waited for a response that wouldn''te, "I get that he''s your husband. That you''re a little more than dependent on him, but that''s not because you love him. It''s because he made it so you couldn''t live without his input. Thesest few days you''ve been with me, I''ve been watching you and you don''t act like a person. You act like a robot waiting for orders. You sit around looking at books, never reading them till either me or ke say you can. You don''t watch something on the television till we say you can. You don''t eat till we say you can. You don''t go to the bathroom without asking first, I can name a hundred more things, Marigold. That isn''t normal."


    Chewing her lips she couldn''t reply, to say he''s wrong because well, he just wasn''t.


    "Bleu did that to you. He bullied you and ripped away everything that makes you human. You don''t think for yourself, you think for him. I''ve seen how when we go to the pool, you look so prideful and happy that he looks at you with almost yearning eyes, almost. But then get depressed when he looks at another woman that isn''t you.


    "I know it''s going to take a long time for you to get used to that, Marigold. That you no longer need Bleu or anyone telling you what to do. It''s going to be slower than a snail in a race. Take months, even years to get to the point where you''refortable to be your own person. I hope to help you get there one day. Until then, I just can''t trust you or Bleu to be stuck on this ship for another week without supervision. Going back to Bleu would just start up this horrible cycle once more and I''m not sure you can be saved then."


    He could see every word hitting her like a freight train, it lowered her head further, sucked the life from her face and brought misty tears to the corners of her eyes. It was a horrible sight to see, physically causing guilty convulsions across his body and made guilt feel like a nigh requirement after that little speech.


    Parc scratched his cheek, looking down to the approaching city then back to Marigold before deciding to move closer to her and set his hand atop hers in a show of solidarity and empathy. "I just want to help you, Marigold." He softly whispered. "I hope you''ll see that soon."

 Chapter 286: Travel to Menagerie

    Chapter 286: Travel to Menagerie


    The reverberating thumping of the train kept Parc awake that following night. Not due to an inability to sleep, but more curiosity to the world racing by outside his window. Menagerie was warmer than Vale by a bit, not much but enough that there was a noticeable difference.


    key by his side, warm beneath her nket, snoozing away with her ears twitching every time a Grimm''s howl would ring out. It resembled that of a Beowolf, though more coarse if that could be descriptive for an animal howl. Lifting one hand, Parc twisted his wrist and summoned out a thin, spear tipped silver chain. It snaked between his fingers, wrapping around his arm.


    ''I''ve been neglecting this,'' he sighed, a wisp of little took his focus and pulled him back outside to focus on an oddly shimmering ball of blue me drifting past. It was familiar, though barely. He''d read about them before setting off on this trip to Menagerie. Whisps, a unique type of Grimm known for its lure like blue barble me. Like an angler fish, the Grimm would dig into the murky mire of Mistrals many swamps.


    It was hard to see, though through squinting his eyes, Parc realized they''d entered some waterlogged section of the continent. With tall mangroves and the odd miniature firefly drifting about. Straining his focus to the whisp, he could barely see the telltale stalk connecting to the ming orb that sank into the muck where its true bodyy in waiting for prey.


    ''May be useful,'' his chain twisted up his arm then tightened, wrapping him tight and causing his skin to buckle under the pressure. He released it soon after, the chain retracting back into whatever hidden space had been formed since he''d eaten that gem those weeks ago. When he peered through the window once more, the Whisp was gone, its light flickered out like it had never even existed in the first ce.


    "Should see if I can catch a few before heading back to Vale" he mulled the thought, to say he''d been neglecting his powers over the Grimm was wholly urate. Sinceing to Remnant there had been little fighting, unlike in Kurome''s world, Akame ga Kill, life on Remnant was rtively peaceful. He knew how limited that statement would be.


    This war with Salem and Ozpin, it wasn''t something that would just end easily and with a simple talk. It would be bloody and only one woulde out on top. That''s just how that type of story goes. He brought up his quest screen, focusing on the task telling him to kill Ozpin Ozma, as it said. He knew it wasn''t going to be Salem on the chopping block, not when his other quest involved him taking her ass for his own.


    Parc sighed, hearing a puffy snore from his side, he nced down to ke and seeing her cutely twitching ears, pressed his hand between them and patted her into a morefortable state of sleep. When they returned to Beacon, he had no doubt she and Kurome would be quite the good pair of friends. "Should find another cor I guess" something told him that was going to be an indicator for whoever joined Kurome''s little cult.


    "Why does my back suddenly ache?" with a twitch coursing through his body, Parc let out another low grunt then rested his head on the cold ss window. There were still a few more hours till they got to the tip of Mistral''s hook where they''d be getting the ferry to Menagerie. There was exceptionally little to know about Menagerie bar that it''s a mostly inhospitable desert with the rest being of a more tropical climate and that it''s the one near exclusively Faunusnd on the entire.


    Kuo Kuana, thergest city on Menagerie, haven to the Faunus, as people like to call it. Where human discrimination didn''t roam free but Faunus did. It had been granted to them some years ago after the Great War, a gift, as the humans liked to call it. One they''d gotten for participating in the war. Now though, it was more a prison than a home. The years of discrimination, them being forced to be locked up on the ind with the belief that what they''d gotten was a fair deal of uninhabitablendscapes and skin boiling sand.


    Parc''s thoughts dwindled away, reced with a sullen want to sleep yet still, he couldn''t find himself doing that. He heard a creak from the right, someone walking past the door to his and ke''s room. Could be Marigold, he thought. He''d bought her, her own room. The ones on the train just weren''trge enough for two people.


    She hadn''t been taking the separation from Bleu well. The man was still firmly embroiled in her mind. iming her thoughts and worries like a prison warden. It would take time, he knew that. Didn''t change his impatience to see her in better straits.


    Biting down a yawn, Parc finally decided to lower himself besides ke, letting the girl wrap herself around him and unconsciously mber onto his chest as he covered them with the thin nket they''d been provided, and slowly, he fell to slumber.


    ***


    The water crashed against the hull of the ferry loudly. Leaving in its wake a trail of frothy white that faded swiftly once the ship had passed it by. Parc sat on one of the chairsid around the deck close to the edge. Peering far into the distance of expansive blue waters. Nothing like the sky where the emptiness was air filled with the odd cloud. Out in the open blue sea, that emptiness was water, the clouds the odd reflections the sun would bring as it cast down over the water.


    He turned his head, just slightly to the right and saw the mountainous ind of Menagerie in the distance. The sun wasn''t far from setting. No, it was already setting, that much was clear by the golden dusk lining the world. Fifteen hours by boat, thirteen and a half had already psed. Had they gotten the morning ship when they arrived in Feya, the city from which Menagerie connected to the rest of the world, it would already be midnight. Ultimately, they had missed that one, choosing to instead take the night ship. While a little more dangerous, it was also one that harboured enough guards that anything that attacked just simply wouldn''t be a problem.


    Further turning his head, he found Marigold staring wistfully into the distance. Her mind was nk and lost in thought, her thumb would jitter in a disy of nervousness and insecurity. Parc hung his head and shook it, she didn''t have a scroll. He''d asked her and she''d said no. Chances are she had Bleu''s number in her head, so she''d be able to call him whenever and for whatever reason that may be.


    He couldn''t stop her there. It was disappointing, no doubt about that. It just meant he''d have to spend more time unravelling the strings Bleu had left tied up inside her. ''Maybe I''m doing this too fast.'' Ripping a scab off doesn''t make a wound heal faster. For Marigold it''s been less than a week, barely even half of one since he''d single-handedly ended her marriage. It wasn''t a gradual shift, but a sudden undoing.


    ''She''s going to be sensitive for a while.'' He could already tell, skittishness, reservedness, even lonesomeness and depression. She was bound to go through each of those back to back to back, one after the other.


    Parc pulled his thoughts away forcefully, thinking like that was already exhausting him to no end. He twisted on his seat to get morefortable as ke rested her head on his shoulder, following his gaze over the ocean and often trailing to Menagerie where she would chew her lip and fiddle with her pants.


    "You excited to see your parents?" Parc softly questioned.


    ke lifted her head and focused on him only to turn away and sit up. "Parent. My dad died a few years ago."


    Parc''s mind ground to a halt, just barely able to hold himself from eximing ''excuse me?'' "O-oh, I''m sorry." He swore to god. If Summer was alive, what''s to say Ghira wasn''t?


    "Don''t be, we knew it wasing." ke frowned, a mist growing in the corner of her eyes as she tried to force her lips to tilt up at the ends.


    "What happened?" it was a twist to his ns. Without Ghira he''d have to change his ns, maybe Kali could get him to the White Fang? Did she even have any connections other than Ghira''s history with them? He''d have to figure it out. Then again A sparkle rose in Parc''s eyes. Ghira, he wouldn''t be able to get things out of him easily, not without a reason and a very good one at that. But Kali she was a woman, a Faunus woman.


    He''d already been thinking about how he could get Kali, but part of him didn''t seek herpletely, not when he thought Ghira was still there. Now though


    "Heart problems," ke crossed a hand over her heart, fingers curling in to grasp her chest. "He had them since a child and things just sorta took a downwards spiral one day and well." There was something to her eyes, guilt?


    Parc curled his arm around her, gripping her shoulder and tugged her closer to his body. Comforting her in her mncholic reminiscence.

 Chapter 287: Land of the Faunus 1

    Chapter 287: Land of the Faunus 1


    His first step on Menagerian soil was warm. Not blistering, yet just as well not cold for theing winter times. The bright sun billowed over thend, cloaking the various old aged looking huts and buildings of Kuo Kuana with an almost ephemeral light. A pleasing sight, Parc considered.


    Unlike Vale, which was long touched by the cold chill of winter, Menagerie seemed wholly untouched by the concept. People still walked around in short sleeves and for some, bikinis. Completely unabashed by their bellies on disy. Not that Parc would everin not that they even minded the clothing in Menagerie was all about its breeziness and how it could cool them off in the boiling summer months.


    There was a purpose to everything, just from his quick once over of the bustling tropical city, Parc could see a wellid out street with buildings all tightly packed together with a decent bit of nature to everything. Trees and fields and the like, all seemingly loved and protected more than the very houses the inhabitants lived within.


    "Quite the ce," Parc eximed. "Where I''m from, ces like this don''t usually look so well off."


    That seemed to have hit something in ke, she lowers her head, her eyes hardening onto one of the buildings in the distance. One she remembered from her youth which held in it nearly eight grown people. "We''re not well off." He turned to her, puzzlement and questioning in his eyes. "Kuo Kuana, let alone Menagerie, is overpopted as it is. We''ve barely got the room to fit everyone." ke bit her tongue, biting back the scathing his she was tempted to let out. "And that''s not even taking into ount how remote we are from the rest of the world."


    Parc nodded, he knew that much. Theck of the titan tower looming over the city was all the evidence he needed for that. Casting his eyes to the sky, past a fly bluebird, he peered into the empty sky of blue, finding how miraculous it was that a world so technologically advanced hadn''t yet figured out how a satellite works. It would certainly make conversations across the world all the simpler, ignoring himself and the odd way his phone worked, practically ignoring that requirement of connecting to some form of signal booster.


    He shook his head, pushing those thoughts away to focus on the moment. ncing past ke, he saw Marigold limply hanging her head but also taking small nervous looks at the various people they passed. Any that came close she''d jerk just slightly away from them.


    Straightening his gait, he dug his hands into his pockets and sighed. ''Ghosts are annoying'' he thought. A chill running down his spine forced him to lift his head and twist rapidly his head to the side. His eyes dted, letting in more light as he sought the crowd for whatever that chill was. It wasn''t dangerous, nothing like Cinder or Esdeath, it was weaker but just as vitriolic. Yet it wasn''t cast at him but the girl to his side. He nced at her, ke''s hair swept back by a sudden gust of air.


    ''Is it Ilia?'' he turned back to the crowd but by then the foreboding gaze had long since faded into the city. Either to inform their leader or prepare for whatever illogical revenge the girl may have nned for her once friend.


    Just with his thoughts of satellites, he put that to the back of his mind with a low chuckle.


    "Something funny?" ke quirked and turned to him.


    "No, no. Just thought of something funny." He said, "nothing you''d be interested in." ke narrowed her gaze but didn''t question him on it further. "So, are we heading to your home first, or?"


    ke turned to face ahead, for a moment pausing on the small groups of women or singr ones who''d pause whenever the wind would waft by bringing with Parc''s scent. Their eyes would dte, their throats would roll, and ke could swear some of them were grinding their thighs together just moments from lunging and breeding Parc there and then. He wouldn''t argue or stop them, and that bugged her more than it should considering she knew to a degree how he thought.


    "Mmm," she nodded, "It''s not far away." At the top of the hill overlooking them all, she could see it. Thatrge hut where the chieftain lived. Chewing her lip, ke took the lead and guided them down Kuo Kuana''s streets. Doing her utmost to ignore the various brushes of womening much closer to Parc so he could feel their tails p his arm on their passing. Hoping he''d take the hint and follow them to somewhere more private.


    Soon they were upon the crossroads closest to the chieftain''s hut. She looked up to therge wooden structure, struggle in her eyes then looked over her shoulder to Parc, seeing that eternally cocky smirk on his face. With a shake of her head, she pivoted to the left and marched lightly, "it''s this way."


    For a moment Parc hadn''t processed her. He had heard her, no doubting that, but watching her march down the left and not straight ahead, it was wrong. Not like his memories told. "Shit" he realized, "Ghira''s not the chieftain." He''s not even alive. "Fuck, I didn''t think about that." In the corner of his eye, he caught Marigold''s confused gaze then shook his head. "Sorry, ns went a little haywire. Let''s go before ke leaves us behind." He doubted she would, he was simply too addictive for her to leave him in the dust.


    ***


    They came to a final stop by a much smaller house. Not minute, nor as tightly packed as the rest of the city. In fact, the was a decently sized yard with tall and healthy trees and grass yards surrounding the half a dozen buildings in the small wealthy district he''d presumably found himself within. The houses were of a simr design to the rest of the city though had a more sturdy and decorated outside much like the chieftains house not a twenty-minute walk back to the city center.


    Dark wood leads into white ster trims with the odd pir keeping the small overhangs and ensured they didn''t copse from any storm that Menagerie may be prone to. The roofs sloped just slightly before ending with hooks that reached into the sky. A swift look around the yard and he saw how neatly trimmed the grass was and how healthy all the various types of flowers were. One of thergest was therge collection of bedonnaspared to other flowers.


    While a single berry was unlikely to kill immediately, Parc knew only an idiot would think to try. Bedonnas didn''t earn their other moniker of deadly nightshade for being safe.


    Stepping up to the front door, ke lifted her hand and readied her knuckles to rap against the dark stained wood but Parc could see her hand hesitating. Giving her a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder, ke turned to look at him, her ears drooping as she saw his soft smile.


    Rolling her fingers tighter into a ball, she set three hard knocks on the wood and heard the noise reverberate heavily through the building beyond the door.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve seen her." She muttered. "It feels weird after everything that''s happened"


    "When did youst see her," Parc lifted his hand from her shoulder but didn''t detach as he trailed down her arm and took her hand with a soft hold.


    ke bit her lip, "five years when my dad died."


    The door clicked as itstches came undone and creaked slowly open. As it did, a woman appeared in its frame. To say she looked like an older ke was certainly an understatement. Her facial structure and skin tone perfectly matched her daughters but held on her cheeks a few tired wrinkles just beneath her eyes and head of short cut, ck hair. The ears that rose from her head wererger and more rounded than kes and had three ornamental ear piercings, two on the right and singr on the left.


    It took a second for her eyes to shift from a question to surprise at realizing who was stood before her. "ke?" For but a moment, Parc could see Kali''s chest still with her breath.


    In that moment, he scanned her attire, a ck hakama over a white kimono. Golden detail lined the hem of the shrug she wore, one with a longer right arm than left. Each arm was also d in ck arm warmers, the left of which had two-fold bracelets around her wrist and a purple band around her upper arm where the warmer turned into pristine white skin.


    ke lifted her hand in an awkward variation of a wave and a smile, "H-hi, mom."


    Needless to say, in the next moment, Kali had shot through the door and wrapped her daughter in what Parc considered the tightest hug he''d seen since Summer and Ruby. "Oh, my baby girl." With this heart pulling whine to her words.


    Watching them, Parc couldn''t help but to smile and chew his cheek. It was a wholesome scene, that much he couldn''t deny. Just as well, it was an enviable scene for a man without one of his own.


    ***


    ***


    Sorry bout the sudden stop to things. Been suffering with a blend of writers block and general indecision about what I want to do with my writing.


    And just a bit of fore warning, starting from october 2nd+ I will be taking on a fulltime Open University course, so I may end up tweaking the releases for both MGR and TCB to fit around that.

 Chapter 288: Land of the Faunus 2

    Chapter 288: Land of the Faunus 2


    As the pair parted from each other, ke''s mother''s hands travelled from shoulder to cheek to squeeze and forcefully purse her daughter''s cheeks. ke did a quick roll of her head to escape her mothers grasp and Kali kindly released her by descending to her shoulders and then to her forearms which she lifted and held.


    "ke, how are you? It''s been so long." Kali''s eyes darted to Marigold then found themselves on Parc which caused a notable dtion of her pupils. Before they could go any farther, she focused back on her daughter.


    ke opened her mouth but what came out was a weak escape of air as she lost the words she wanted to say. Licking her lips, she bobbed her head down the lifted once more, this time with the will to speak, "I''ve been good. I got into a Huntsman Academy in Vale. Beacon." Her voice was low, less enthused and morement than anything.


    Kali''s expression visibly shifted into surprise, eyes widening and mouth gaping for a second. "Beacon?" just as quickly her lips curled up into a heartwarming smile, "I always suspected you''d find yourself there. Well, no, I was expecting you to go to our huntsman training camp but nooo, my daughter had to be so hardheaded she had to ship off to another continent to learn how to stab things." Sheughed, finally turning her attention to Parc and Marigold. Falling to Parc, she smirked and leaned to ke''s ear, the human one, and whispered, "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Visibly ke jostled with a yelping gurgling noise but it was Parc to fall into augh.


    "I suppose you could call us that." Though he hadn''t heard her, he suspected what she''d asked from how secretive it was done and how ke reacted. He stepped up to ke''s side and Kali released her. They were of simr height, simr everything being honest barring how Kali was much more mature just in her posture and the way she looked at him, frankly, it wasn''t hard to notice the milfish leering she pointed his way. Whether it was an appreciation of a handsome boy or something more sinister, he couldn''t quite tell just yet.


    Crossing his right hand over his chest, Parc gave a slow bow, "Parc Evans, it''s a pleasure to meet you ms Bedonna."


    "Oh no! The pleasure''s all mine," Kali gave a slight excitable jig, "it''s not often my daughteres home with a boy well,es home at all." She inclined a sharp gaze to ke who could only flinch and hang her head. Approaching Parc, she looked up his six-foot form, his thick proportions d in muscles and a pleasurable formal-casual style to his dress with a proud nod.


    ring her nose once then twice, she analyzed the scents erupting off of Parc and ke and even that woman beside them. She knew she wasn''t rted to Parc, that much was obvious, but she didn''t voice anything. For all, she knew that woman was the boy''s adoptive mother.


    "So," she trailed softly, continuing to smell Parc to such a degree that her breath became nigh audible, "have you and ke had sex already?"


    "Mom!" ke screeched, steam practically rising off her head.


    Kali stepped back,ughing as she retracted back to the doorway, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding. I already know you have. He smells like your room after you first discovered bondage."


    ke didn''t even have the energy to squeal let alone face her mother.


    Somehow, Parc was suspecting this interaction between mother and daughter was something of a power grab on Kali''s part. A bit of subtle revenge for leaving her for so long. "I''m kidding ke, I''m kidding. He smells like when you first went into rut when you were twelve." ke dipped down, shrinking to a squat with her face buried in her hands and ears t on her scalp. "Took me a week just to air out the house when you were done with yourself." She looked to Parc, casting him a smile and a wink while Marigold was in a simr state of flush to her daughter, though much, much less red.


    "Somehow, that doesn''t surprise me." Parcughter acted like a weight causing ke to shrink even more. "ke does tend to be quite fragrant." Sharing augh, ke began to regret evering on this ''vacation'' of hers.


    "Please stop"


    The two looked down to ke then back to each other to share mirthful smirks, "oh where are my manners." When Kali broke their eyes she turned to Marigold, "I''m sorry I haven''t introduced myself properly have I. Kali Bedonna, I''m ke''s mother." Her ear twitched.


    "Uhh, M-Marigold Brandy." She stuttered, eyes darting Parc''s way seeking permission to speak.


    "Oh what a pretty name!" Kali excitably bounced, stepping back she held her hand out to the inner hall of her house, e in,e in. I''ve got some tea ready. So just make yourself at home." Parc nodded and entered past her, stopping at ke''s side for a second to look down at the girl and realize it was going to take a bit for her to calm that flushing of hers. Marigold kept on his heel and Kali on hers, leaving ke with a, "close the door when youe in, okay?" and left her daughter there to wallow in humiliation.


    Parc waited just inside to let Kali take the lead, not wanting to push his luck in a house that wasn''t his.


    "Just this way," Kali lead him forth towards the living room. Pushing open the hardwood door into it, Parc was greeted by the subtle fragrance of tea. Fresh and fruity with a tang of peach undertones with plenty of honey. "Lady, we''ve got some guests," stepping into the room, Parc was taken aback by the woman sat on her knee''s by the table at the centre of the room.


    The room itself was quite spacious with a couch and arge coffee table with two pillows on either side of it. The empty one he presumed urately to be Kali''s, but the other upied by a woman. Tall with a light milk chocte skin tone and sparkly amethyst eyes that gaze at him with an almost dozed expression.


    He pauses on her features, soft and motherly with her mouth hung into a little surprised o at seeing two new guests entering the room. Behind her, a thick tail of long hairs swept once before going still. ''Horse?'' Parc guessed from the shape of the appendage.


    The woman, Lady, he presumed from how Kali had called her, lifted her hand to her rose-tinted cheeks and moved a dangling fringe of brown from her face and over her hair to join the rest of her arm length brown hair.


    For a second Parc fell over her dress, simple, warm, a white blouse on her upper body with a one shaded brown dress covering just enough of her breasts that it made a reasonable dress even without the top and hung to just below her calves. Then around her back a shawl of blue with green and white hatching.


    "Really?" The woman focused on Parc with an inquisitive tilt to her head. Mouth returning from o to a soft, almost scant smile. Perhaps it would have seemed forced were it not for thenguid demeanour this woman just exuded en masse.


    "Mhm,"ing to the edge of the table, Kali turned till Parc and Marigold were on her right and Lady on her left, "this is Parc and Marigold." She skipped to Parc''s side totch herself to his arm, whether intentional or not, she pressed her breasts against him, "he''s my daughter''s boyfriend."


    Separating, Lady let out a soft, "oh really?" and inspected Parc slowly from tip to toe, "I never expected her to go for a human boy no offence."


    "None taken." Parc waved, "but I''m not human." The three women paused and looked to him with confusion, searching his form for the barest bit of animal heredity on him but found nothing. "I''m a Nephilim, it''s sort of hard to describe. Just neither of my parents were human think of me as something of a yes, subspecies of a Faunus." Kali shared a brow-raising look with Lady. While a Nephilim wasn''t any type of Faunusor animalthey had heard of, it wasn''t out of the park that his aspect was something more subtle than ears or a tail. For all, they knew those tantalizing eyes of his that sent shivers down their spines and excited something womanly inside them was that very aspect. Like a predator ready to pounce.


    "Nephilim Can''t say I''ve ever heard of anything like that. Is it a hybrid?" while not an umon event, hybridizations between two Faunus subspecies had been growing in amount both within and without menagerie. Kali turned to the table, it was more rectangr than square, big enough for at least six people to sitfortably around it, though Kali and Lady had taken the center of each of the wider sides. Lady nodded, then scooted to the side with her pillow as Kali collected one from a box just beside the couch and set down three more, one besides herself anddy then one at the head before seating herself closest to the head oppositedy. "Please, take a seat."


    Marigold blinked profusely at the seating arrangement, unable to voice her concerns of having to sit on the floor of all ces. Parc otherwise snuck between the couch and the table and descended to his bottom beside Lady. She hadn''t broken her gaze from him for even a second, when he turned to her, her smile bounced up higher and eyes shut to half-moons.


    "Yes actually. My mother''s a valkyrie while my father was a demon." Once more Kali paused as she was setting down the cups for their tea. "As I said, hard to describe. Think of it like my mother was a white dove and my father was a bat." It wasn''t urate in the slightest but it was the best he coulde up with. If anything his father was what amounted to a Grimm to his world. A demon, a beast, a monster that thought with its dick in ce of its brain. He was thankful that part of lust demon physiology hadn''t taken to him quite so hard.


    Finally seating herself, Kali eximed, "well, you must have quite the interesting family."


    He chuckled but said nothing. If he did he doubted he could say anything nice about those seven horrible witches he called his aunts. Even if they weren''t blood-rted, just the concept of them being proverbial sisters to his mother sickened him to no end.


    A ck from the side drew him up to see ke slowly lumbering into the lounge, pausing for a moment when she saw them seated, her focus for a second on Lady with a glint of recollection. In silence, she crept to the table and sat neatly on her knees at the head of the table. Not even responding as Kali leaned over and filled her cup with crimson-hued tea.


    "So," the word sent goosebumps raising over ke''s spine. "Tell me about Beacon."


    It wasn''t a request.

 Chapter 289: Land of the Faunus 3*

    Chapter 289: Land of the Faunus 3*


    "Oh my lord, how is she?" Kali gasped as ke spoke of Yang''s shotgun st to one of Parc''s girl''s behind, leaving her behind blood and ruined.


    "Leone''s fine," Parc answered for her, "she''s quick to heal and got one hell of a resistance to pain." She had lost her arm once in the past, literally cut it off only to reattach itter with barely a wince. He hadn''t been there to witness it, but he could wholly believe something like that could happen to her.


    "I don''t think getting a shotgun st to your butt is something you just ''heal'' from." Kali huffed, "it''s bad for us girls. Our butts are what make us special."


    "I''m aware."


    "Oh, I''m sure you are." Her gaze soft and knowing, directed straight at her daughter who stank of the boy across from her.


    Lady sipped from her cup held in both hands then lowered it to the table, "I must say, a teacher being in a rtionship with his student. I can''t imagine that''s gone down well with whatever board is at Beacon."


    Eyes focused to the sweetly equine milf and Parc shrugged before taking a sip of honey-filled tea. The sweetness of peach blended perfectly with the rich aroma of green tea. "Isn''t my problem. If any of them were my age I can assure you, they''d be doing something much the same."


    "But isn''t that a problem then? What of the power dynamics, as a teacher, you control what she can and cannot do, no?"


    He rose his brow, turning the equine woman a curious gaze. "There''s power dynamics no matter where you go. There''s always someone on top, always someone on the bottom. People can say otherwise that they''re ''equal'' and whatnot, but they never will be, that''s not how the world works. And while yes, there''s a dynamic between me and ke, I can also tell you that it has had nothing to do with me being her teacher." Turning to the girl, he met her gaze, "though, I won''t say no should she want me to bring that into our rtionship either."


    Lady stilled, watching ke duck her head and begin thoroughly considering the offer. "Hmm," sipping once more from her tea, she let out a soft sigh and rolled her shoulders.


    "So what brings you to Menagerie?" Kali questioned, finger-pointing between the various biscuits and snacks she''d set out for her and Lady but were now rapidly diminishing with the addition of three more mouths.


    "Business mostly. I''m hoping to set up a meeting with Sienna Khan." Kali''s hand jolted as heads swivelled to him, ke''s just a shade slower as she had already heard part of his n during the cruise.


    "The White Fang? Now, why would you want that?"


    With only a smile, he said, "as I said. Business," tapping his nose in an indication that he wasn''t going to expound the finer details.


    Kali finally picked a fish-shaped cracker and muttered, "I can''t imagine that will be easy. Sienna Khan is exceedingly secretive, even to us Faunus. It''s too dangerous for someone like her to just go out and about publicly. Do you have any idea how you''d even make contact with them?" she darted worryingly to ke, a chill of motherly rage rising in her stomach at the idea that this boy had brought ke with for that very reason.


    "Well" Parc muddled his words, his expression sour and helpless, "my original n was actually to meet with Ghiramy condolences by the way. I''d only heard of his passing during the trip here."


    Clenching her cup tighter, a sullen atmosphere surrounded Kali that crept to her daughter and a degree, Lady. "It''s alright. It''s a long time ago now. But you must know, Ghira would have said no."


    "Somewhat expected that," he chuckled, no one knew someone better than their significant other. "But I still would have tried."


    A ticklish feeling stroked his thigh, his head dropped, eyes falling to his hip to find a hand reaching to his leg to gently stroke against his pants. He followed it up to Lady who gave him a silent smile but otherwise said nothing at all.


    "I suppose that is admirable." He turned back to Kali, "but what is it you could need from the White Fang? They aren''t exactly what I''d call a business seeking group."


    Lady''s hand ttened into his leg, gripping and squeezing his flesh with little hesitation now that she knew Parc wasn''t going to stop him. "It''s more a deal than anything," already expecting things to grow more intense under the table, Parc uncrossed his legs and extended them as far as he could without bother Marigold or Kali. "I have work I need doing, and I would rather be on their good side than their bad. If at all possible, I may even seek to employ them, you could say.


    Her hand crossed from his thigh and to his crotch, finding a soft lump rising in the fabric. Secretly, she licked her lips and began to caress the rising erection. All the while nodding and listening to Parc and Kali talk.


    Kali scoffed, for a moment noting how odd Lady''s arm looked but choose to just ignore, "I don''t remember the White Fang being something you can just hire. Though I could be wrong, I''ve been out of the loop for a long time now." Even before Ghira''s passing, she hadn''t anything to do with the group, and rarely he''d bring work home with him.


    Lady attempted to squirm her hand into his pants but was halted by the tightness. Quickly and nimbly she undid the top button and pulled down the zip as slowly and silently as she could so the more nimble eared girls couldn''t hear. In the looseness that followed, her hand descended to Parc''s underwear and his now engorged member before finding a way into even his underwear to stroke along his veiny shaft.


    "Perhaps, but I might as well give it a shot." His cock twitched at Lady''s gentle touch. She didn''t hesitate to pull it from his britches, out the corner of her eyes she caught sight of his lengthy prick and began to focus her attention on the foreskin cloaked head.


    Her thumb pushed into the gap and onto the sensitive ns and circled his urethra while the rest of her hand and fingers attempted to peel the flesh down, though without lube it was proving to be a more challenging prospect than not.


    Not that she was going to stop there, though slow going she could still peel down the sheath until his furious red bell end was on full disy, to her eyes only.


    Smelling something off, ke darted her eyes to Parc he was beginning to exude his horny smell. Her focus turned to Lady than her mother than Marigold, seeing none of them even reacting to the potent stench of lust he was beginning to exude. She gulped, her crotch growing damper by the second as her animalistic instinct to breed bumped up to ten.


    Lady worked swiftly but carefully, her motions fast but subdued enough that her arm didn''t move much to any outside witnesses.


    Parc bit his cheek, forcing any twitches and pleasured grunts to silent groans as he simply enjoyed the risky hand job. He peered to Kali just as she finished her cracked and sipped her tea, noting just barely a furrowing of her cheeks and a knowing glint to her eyes. When sheid down her cup, she pressed a hand into the ground and shifted her seating from her knee''s and to her bottom. She extended her legs as Parc had, but unlike him, she didn''t hesitate to bring her tabi d foot just inches from his crotch.


    Lady saw her foot, as did Parc, so she quickly parted from her stroking and dove once more into his underwear and pulled out his pendulous testes. The moment they were free, Kali''s foot snuck beneath them and began to y with his testes.


    Without even looking to ke, concerned she may suspect something, the two continued teasing him. Lady''s hand silky and smooth stroked his nerves to mes while Kali''s foot acted like the spice to a delectable meal.


    "I can''t deny that. It''s admirable that you''d do that. Not many people would think to meet with the White Fang. Especially not after the recent controversies." There wasn''t any Faunus on Menagerie who hadn''t heard about their attempted kidnapping of Jacques Schnee and Weiss Schnee and the subsequent abduction of nearly a dozen individuals in the heart of Vale. Thankfully all had been recovered thanks to an anonymous source telling officials their location. Though to say they had escaped without trauma, both physical and mental no one could say that.


    Parc leaned back against the couch, one-armed pulled onto the seat as his hips jerked slightly, unnoticeably. Lady''s hand stroked faster, then slower, ready to milk him of his jizz.


    The setting was too much, thebination of testicr and penile fondling and cruel mistress of pleasure. Hetched to Kali with a smile then pushed out his foot. Crossing her hakama, he found her crotch and pressed into it. She was soft, squishy down there even through severalyers of fabric.


    Kali twitched but quickly caught herself as he pressed and teased her crotch. The feeling was muted from all theyers but still, to have her daughter''s boyfriend foot fondling her crotch, she''d be lying to say it wasn''t exciting her heavily.


    Lady''s jerks rapidly ascend to new measures, from base to tip she leaves nothing untouched until she can feel Parc''s urethra fatten with his thick man milk. At Kali''s foot, she sense''s the tightness of his balls and moves her foot from the underside to the top and presses his balls into his groin as if to stomp out as much cum from him as possible.


    Before it can alle jetting out, Lady moves her hand to the tip and sets up to catch it. In seconds and a bit back groan, he''s sending jets of thick splurge into her hand. His convulsions hidden behind nonchnt chews of a cookie resembling a jammy dodger. His cock spasms remorselessly until Lady''s hand is so thoroughly cloaked in jizz that her hands more white than chocte.


    When thest spasming fountain leaves him, Lady pulls back her hand and inspects the soiling white fluids in her palm. Had there not been two others uninvolved with them she would have been remissed not to at least sample it.


    With her other hand she finds her scroll and flips it open before eximing, "Oh my, it''s gettingte. I really should be heading home." And rose to her feet, her hand a fist, failing to stop the jizz from leaking between her fingers. Her tail sweeps Parc''s way, gently pping his side and drawing him up to her sex-hungry expression.


    "Oh, I''ll walk you out then." Kali joined her on her feet. The two quick to escape the room before any more could drip from her palm.


    In the awkward silence that followed. Parc noted the heated look to ke''s eyes and the unassuming and awkward sipping of Marigold. She didn''t suspect a thing, Marigold that is, but ke she knew the smell of his seed from miles away. And Lady stank of it. She didn''t say anything, already knowing the danger Parc was to Menagerie, and to a degree, herself.


    That sick notion, a secretive jacking off right in front of three people it turned her panties into a steaming mess of excitement, ready for Parc to bend her over once more and fill her up with his ceaseless bouts of cum.


    Hearing the front door nk shut, not momentster was Kali making her way into the room, cheeks red and finger stroking a wet white mark from her lower lip and back into her mouth before swallowing it down.


    "Now, how about we order some Mistralian for dinner?"

 Chapter 290: Mother Cat 1

    Chapter 290: Mother Cat 1


    Parc patted his belly, full with the Mistralian take away they''d just ordered. Compared to anything, it was that of earths chinese food. Nasi and Bami with a bit of sweet sour chicken and roasted duck and even a few dumplings. Enough to feed all four of them. Though Marigold seemed exceptionally shocked by the food.


    When asked why, she had said she didn''t know about Mistralian or even take away for that matter. Apparently Bleu had kept her on the rich mans meal created by professional and personal chefs. She didn''t say much as she ate, mostly due to her soft smile as her focus was exclusively that of her food. He''d noticed it on the cruise, but she only ever hung her head as she ate, never even turning her eyes up to the people in front of her. If he didn''t speak to her he doubted she''d ever look at him.


    Come night, their chattering had dwindled to mere small talk. Often ke and even Marigold would yawn and rub their eyes. At the loudest Kali let out a cutesy giggle and questioned her daughter, "why don''t you go sleep honey?" ke looked to her then to Parc with a twitch besides her tired eyes. Something was going to happen, she knew that much.


    Facing her mother once more, she focused on that expectant glisten in her eyes. That excitement that she was to be left alone with Parc. She should be more disgusted, that much she knew. Just the concept of her mother sleeping with the boy who wassupposedlyher boyfriend, it shouldn''t have been so tantalizingly arousing as it was.


    She looked down to her empty ss and te then nodded. "Is my room still there?" she asked.


    "Of course it is!" Kali puffed, "I wouldn''t just get rid of my daughters room to make a bonsai room, now would I."


    That was much too specific for ke to befortable with. The tiredness in her eyes hardened as she lifted herself to her feet, worrying exactly how many miniature tree''s she was going to be trapped living with while they stayed in Menagerie.


    She looked to Parc questioningly, "I''ll be there soon," he said and watched.


    "Oh ke," Before she made off, Kali called and got her daughters attention, "why don''t you show Marigold to the guest bedroom? You must be quite tired after your travels."


    Marigold paused, looked between the two then nodded. "I that would be great, thank you." As kindly as she could. Marigold stood, joining ke as they filtered out of the room, Marigold going first as ke lingered in the doorway ncing over her shoulder to Parc and her mother sat across from each other, suspecting that distance to drop until they were on top of each other not long from now.


    Leaving the room, ke slowly pulled the door shut behind herself, never once parting from the two until the door clicked shut and she turned back to Marigold and lead her up the stairs.


    Watching the door, Parc listened to ke''s ''unintentionally'' loud footsteps as she climbed the stairs. Knowing she was gone, his lips curled up at the ends and he faced Kali. "For a mother who loves her daughter, ying with her boyfriends balls right in front of her is quite the thing to do."


    Kaliughed and leaned one arm onto the table, her chin in hand and fingers over her cheek, "I couldn''t let Lady have all the fun, could I?" there was spark to the way she looked at him. A heat of amusement and unbidden lust to her dted pupils like she was high off a catnip cake.


    "Of course not, but still. You can''t deny how wrong it is for her very own mother to do that. What if ke noticed," sheughed, they both knew she knew. But she didn''t stop them, didn''t do anything to even insinuate her distaste. If she even had any.


    "What''s to say she did notice?" Kali leaned back, darted her eyes to the dirty tes on the table and then to the door leading into the kitchen at the back of the room. Her pinkish lips curled up radiantly and her eyes softened to slits. "Would you like anything to drink? I''ve got some nice wines, sake maybe? Or are you a beer man?"


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "sake. I haven''t had that in a while."


    "Alright, just a minute." Kali stood, taking with her the piled tes and empty Mistralian cartons and through the door into the kitchen. Parc followed her with his eyes, focusing on her thin back and her plump, motherly rump as it swaggered away.


    As she disappered into the kitchen, he could hear the sound of water running, filling a sink and the clunk of new cups for them. In her absence, Parc inspected the room, its broadness more resembling arge lounge blended with a dining room and a lounge. The section of Kuo Kuana they were in hade to be known as the Chieftain retirement zone, the area where the families of the chieftains could go when one''s ruling ended and another began. It was a sign of respect, a thank you for guiding their people.


    On one of the walls were several picture frames with small, dark browncquered wood and ss ovepping various pictures of a loving faunus family. Parc stood, approached them and inspected one of them closer. It was an old picture, Kali was younger, without that those small wrinkles under her eyes with slightly longer hair held in a bun and only two gold piercings in her ears. Besides her was a titan of a man with bright gold eyes and olive skin.


    He dressed thinly, in a shirt that was unbuttoned at his chest, it was purple with metal pauldrons on either shoulder and white fur around his neck, warming him in winter no doubt. His lips were curled up into a bright smile as he held up the young ke looking to be about five, maybe six years old, and let her sit on his arm as she looked to the camera with a shimmering smile.


    Surrounding them were throngs of people, faunus from the looks of their ears, horns, tails, and skin. They threw their hands up, fists high shouting victoriously to the world.


    "We took that after the Ghira first got an amendment to Mistralianbourws." Parc spun around to Kali just as she set to sake cups and arge white bottle on the table and moved to his side, joining him at the picture. "Nearly eight months of constant fighting just so Faunus could be treated the same as every one else at work. Barely saw him at all back then, maybe once a week he''de out and just copse." She stroked along Ghira''s bearded cheek, mncholly to her motions.


    "Must have been lonely."


    "Mmm," Kali bobbed her head side to side, "it was and it wasn''t. He was passionate about it," she snorted, "whenever he came back he was always passionate, I remember days when I could walk because of the things he did to me."


    Parc rose his brow, angling it her way. Smirking, she nced to him out the corner of her eye, "I won''t deny my legs were a little wobbly for a few days at a time after that."


    "Are you hopping I''ll leave you wobbly as well?"


    Kali had already peeled away, cheeks dimpled with her smile, "I don''t expect you to. Ghira was something else."


    She squeezed between the couch and the table and seated herself where Lady had been sitting. There she unstacked the sake cups, uncorked the bottle and poured both full. Parc skirted around the table and joined her, epting the cup she offered out to him.


    Taking a slow sip, Parc let out a satisfied puff as the sweet tasting alcohol ran down his throat and warmed his ears red. "It must be lonely without him."


    Kali''s thumb rolled across the rolled sides of her cup, "it''s nothing I haven''t been through before. Early, before we even got married. Ghira had proposed to me but something came up in As and he ended up heading off for two or so years as he dealt with that. We didn''t get to talk much then, not face to face at least. There''s a few ships going back and forth with letters, if you can believe that. So we kept in contact like that. My lord," she sipped her sake and shook her head, "you do not want to know what my twenty year old self thought was appropriate to send overseas like that."


    He eyed across her body, her subtle curves hidden behind her shrug and hakama. While bulky with their folds, they left her hips open, enough for him to see the kimono hugging her body. She had curves ones just slighlty plumper than ke''s. Kali wasn''t as tight, she was fit, there wasn''t a doubt to that, but she didn''t have those muscles like ke had hidden beneath her smooth skin.


    "I''m pretty sure I do." Parc leaned back, pulled his leg from under the table and inclined his head just slightly her way.


    She followed his motion, a knowing glint in her expression. "And here I thought you said it was wrong for me to be doing something dirty with my daughters boyfriend."


    "Ha! I did, didn''t I? Can''t deny that. But it''s ke we''re talking about, for all we know she could be pressing her ear against the floor just waiting to hear you begging me to go harder."


    Kali fell to harmonicughter, only to suddenly let out a small hup, she patted her chest, held her breath, then turned to him. "Who''s to say it''s not you that''s going to beg ME to go harder?"


    Parc sat up, set his cup down, his teeth showing through lifted lips. "Sounds like you''re challenging me, Kali."


    "And what if I am?"


    Without hesitance, Parc leaned his cup towards her, "then I''d say I can''t wait to start."


    Kali eyed his cup then brought up her own, "that makes two of us," and clinked them together.

 Chapter 291: Mother Cat 2

    Chapter 291: Mother Cat 2


    On the reverb from their clink, Kali brought her cup to her lip and took in a full mouthful, Parc doing much the same. Though in ce of swallowing down the sweet-tasting rice wine, they both curled in towards the other, pausing for each other when they noticed the other had a simr idea and let out a low, gurgled chuckle before finaltching their lips, trading sake between the other as their tongues snaked out, coiling like silken strings around the other.


    Parc hooked his arm around her as Kali practically mbered onto hisp, having to squeeze between him and the table which was barely enough room to give her a centimetre of space. The sakested all of a few seconds before it was gone, reced by their trading spit and sharin taste. Both werepletely enthralled in the breathless connection.


    She was soft against his lips, her tongue experienced andscivious, almost dominating his own with her skilled twisting. At the same time, his crotch bulged, his cock growing harder beneath these small grinding motions she did atop him. His hands gravitated to her back, descending from her scap to her lower back before finding their way tightly between the table and to her plump and pert ass, his fingers already sinking deep into her motherly flesh even hidden behind the loose confines of a kimono and a hakama.


    Their kiss turns noisy and sloppy until Kali pulls away, her head arching back to let out a mewling but subdued moan so she didn''t voice her rectal pleasure fully through the house. Couldn''t let ke know they knew she was listening, not just yet at least.


    Licking his lip, Parc enjoyed the remnant taste of sweet rice wine she left and rolled his hips so he could straighten his legs into a better position beneath the table.


    "Tell me," he whispered, leaving a prolonged and wet kiss on her neck before continuing, "why do you want me? Wanting to fuck your daughter''s boyfriend why do you want to do that?" he bucked his hips,unching into slow humping manoeuvres as he forced Kali''s grinding to deepen.


    She whined softly before responding, "I''ve spent a long time..." he gasped, "...abstinent."


    Parc''s brow rose curiously, ''abstinent?'' he thought.


    Kali saw the question in his eyes as sheid her arms over his shoulders and began to grind harder by her own will, his girthy cock pushing easily through his pants to nestle between her lips and touching her de-hooded clit sending spikes of pleasure through her body. "It''s tradition."She mewls, "an old tradition," Kali tilts her head, her plump pink lips just millimetres frompping at Parc''s jawline as he rough, gripping cat-like tongue lulls out and strokes along his cheek, "no one does it anymore but in the past widows would marry their daughter''s husband." Her ass-flesh squished pleasurably through Parc''s massaging palms, earning more revelling mewls from the milfy cat.


    Parc chuckled, "so because of that you''re fucking me? I''m not even married to her." One hand rose to the hem of her hakama and pressed against it, attempting to pry into the tight gown but failed, so he returned to her ass, his shaft already painfully erect beneath her grinding motions.


    "She stinks of you." Kali''s tongue retracted and a noticeable sniffing noise reced it, prolonged even, as she forced her body to quiver and remember Parc''s powerful pheromones. "ke doesn''t smell like my daughter anymore. For as long as she''s been here I''ve smelt it, you''re cum, I could taste it in the air and when Lady left" Kali licked her lips, wetting that plump rosy satin with a gloss.


    "We Bedonna''s are addictive," she whispered. "When we do something, we stay with it. For me it was Ghira, for ke it was the White Fang and now, it''s you. I can just smell it."


    "Maybe that''s just me." He chuckled, teeth biting softly on her neck, not enough to leave a mark. Not yet at least.


    "Oh, it is," Kali responded sweetly into his ear. "You smell sweet, just like Ghira did whenever I rode him to sleep."


    That brought a strange twisting in his chest, odd was the feeling to bepared to another man. Kali, for all her likeness to ke, was more domineering. More experienced and on top of things. She wasn''t there to be dominated, nor to dominate. She was simply a woman to enjoy and to be enjoyed. Parc''s pants tented even harder, his cock now furious and almost painful within his britches with Kali''s cunny grinding and squishing against him. Though ever cloaked in severalyers like the minutes before.


    Parc licked his lips and broke his nipping of Kali''s neck, fully ready to move on from the talking and into the action. Kali, seemingly sensing this chewed her lip red and pulled her head back enough to stare down at him, eyes on eyes.


    "You don''t think ke will be against this, at all?" Parc whispered and brought Kali''s grinding to a halt.


    Smirking, Kali rose to her feet. Standing such that if Parc kept his face pointed straight he''d meet her feline Faunus pussy. Even through her dress, he could smell her musk leaking between those undoubtedly puffy lips. Leaning just hairs closer to that slight divet where her hakama pressed inwards, Kali swept away the ss sake ss on the table and seated herself on it, legs spread though nothing could be seen of herhers.


    "Why would she do that? My daughter''s a lot like me," Kali pushed herself farther back on the table till she was about halfway, her legs straightening as she moved farther than her knees. "She loves sex. All forms of it, the dirtier it is, the happier she will be. Even taboo things she likes." Kali bowed, "she had a time where she really liked shouta, if you know what that is. Though, I''m sure you do."


    While he hadn''t expected it outright, he could somehow see ke flicking herself to something like that.


    "One of her favourites was incest," Kali chuckled, "daddy-daughter, mommy-son, family orgies. She really liked those."


    Parc tilted up to her eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. There''s a difference between enjoying stuff like that and actually doing it. ke knows that, she hasn''t ever looked at me or her father like you are looking at me now." She winked and Parc snorted, "though, give her the chance and I''m sure she''d be happy to join us."


    It was an alluring offer, he could just see it now. Mother and daughter stacked atop the other, asses pointed out to him plump and pert with their cunny''s drizzling in lust as ke looked over her shoulder yearning for his cock while Kali spread her daughter''s cheeks to give him a better view into her pinkness. He gulped, eyed up Kali, the heat in his eyes and the pheromones he exuded billowing off and up Kali''s nostrils making her throat thrum with a prelude to a yowl of readiness.


    "We''re here for a week," Parc said, "who knows, maybe we''ll do that." Resting his hands on the cushion of the couch, Parc pushed himself to one leg then quickly moved his hands to the edge of the table between Kali''s legs and leaned close. "Cause, I don''t think I can leave Menagerie without seeing something like that."


    For a second a spike of hesitance echoed through Kali''s expression that quickly faded to return her to her usual mature glimmer. "Maybe we could," for as softly as she spoke it, there was still a crack in her voice. Small and almost unnoticeable to anyone but Parc''s astute ears.


    "You''re sounding nervous Kali." He said. "Don''t like the idea yourself?"


    "She''s my daughter. Of course I''d be off-put about something like that."


    "Yet here you are, legs spread ready to take a dick that''s already tasted her."


    Kali went silent with a puff and roll of her head. "It''s not a no, Parc. But also not a yes. This tradition, there''s nothing in it saying they have to share a man at the same time. Just that the mother will marry her daughter''s husband. No more, no less."


    Saying nothing, Parc held their gaze then huffed through his nose and pulled back. "We''ll see." Standing, Parc quickly undid his vest andid it on the couch behind him. Stripping further under Kali''s observant and heated eyes until he was in nothing but an unbuckled pair of pants with arge tented crotch.


    Kali''s tongue snaked out like a miniature worm and went from the middle of her lips till the right tip before retracting.


    "So, how do you want to do this?" he asked, pulling Kali''s attention to his eyes and she smiled.


    "I have an idea."

 Chapter 292: Mother Cat 3*

    Chapter 292: Mother Cat 3*


    In a breath, Kali was standing on the opposite side of the table, stripping herself of her hakama and the ck shrug. There she stood, proud and hands just centimetres from the belt of her kimono. She nced to Parc, saw his anticipatory eyes and smirked. Gripping both ends she loosened the knot but didn''t let it fall away.


    The two sides parted slightly, giving Kali enough room to let out a sensual sigh and pull open the side of her kimono and let her alluringly white thigh peak from between the folds.


    "So," Parc spoke, "is it true you women don''t wear underwear under those?"


    Kali stilled for a second then just as quickly smirked. Her index dove between the folds, peeling them further while whispering seductively to him as the kimono parted further up her leg until she could see her naked hip. "I think I''ll let you find that out on your own."


    Descending to her knee''s atop the table, she crawled to the opposite end and between Parc''s legs as he sat atop the edge of the couch, watcher her panther-like movement with an ardent twitching of his pants.


    Kali hooked her fingers around the edge of the table, her sharp, feline eyes locked to him as she said, "Ghira always loved my lips, you know?" Kali growled, her tone soft, like the purring of a ferocious tiger, no, perhaps panther would be more apt considering her choice of husband. "How I worked them around his cock, making him quiver and cum in seconds t."


    A snort escaped Parc''s throat.


    "Even my tongue, I could use it to make that brawny, macho man quiver like a little boy. He''d be bucking into my throat for hours on end. Fucked my throat till it was shaped like his cock."


    The chuckle dwindled as Parc''s eyes grew jagged and serious. Kali''s widened but just as swiftly mooned as she quivered under his fierce gaze. "Seems like you''re asking me to mould you in the shape of mine, Kali." He grumbled.


    For as much as he loved letting Summer know about his conquests, he was quickly finding that hearing so much about another woman felt off to him. Arousing, just the teasing tone of her voice was enough for that. But still, the concept, hearing about how Kali made Ghira quiver at the knees It irked something inside him.


    "I''d love for you to try." She giggled, "but you know what Ghira really loved?" she leaned a little closer, whispering ever so silently, "he loved it when Iid down and let him fuck my face. I wouldy on my back," Kali first descended to her belly the swiftly was on her back. One leg pulled up with her other extended that let her kimono fall so beautifully close to telling him whether she was wearing undergarments or not.


    "Then I''d open my mouth," and so she did, as wide as she could, "then Ihd put my tongue oht and whait." Her tongue lulled out, forced toy on her chin, resisting gravities desire to pull it down. Soon she retracted it back into her mouth, rolling it around to collect spit and wet the slight dryness the opening had left her with. "He loved watching my throat bulge with his fat cock. He''d go slow," upside down, she looked at him, her chest heaving, breasts just millimetres from falling free from the loose kimono open in such a way he could see her spotlessly olive chest flesh and the slight pink circle of her are. "Then he''d pick up. Ramming me so hard I couldn''t breathe and could only smell his balls as they smacked into my face."


    She wasn''t even trying to ede to Parc''s emotions about what he likes or not. Every word that left her was a goad to action, that much Parc knew. She was tormenting him with the idea of another man owning her body and mind knowing full well it would irritate him.


    How exactly, he wasn''t sure. He''d barely talked with her, barely knew her more than half a day. Yet somehow, someway, she just knew where to poke to set him off.


    "Then, when I felt his balls tighten and his cock thicken in my mouth, he''d ram me as hard as he could before pulling out and cumming all over me. Ha, I''m sure I still stink of him even now."


    By then, she had descended a hand slowly from her belly where the belt was hanging on by a thread to keep her kimono from falling off, and trailed it between her legs, pushing in the fabric till it dug into the gracious curve between her thighs.


    "After that" she trailed off slowly, watching hungrily as Parc stood, his eyes fierce and loathsome as he fiddled with his belt and pulled down the zip. "Ghira, he''d flip me over and take his pick from my ass or pussy. He''d guide his tip to my holes, teasing me at which he''d choose to fuck first. Then" Parc''s briefs descended just far enough for him to dig in his hand and pry out his dick. It was girthy, and long with a slight upwards curve so debauched it caused Kali''s breath to studder.


    She couldn''t deny it, she''d suspected it, but even tented he was on par, no, thicker, longer, the ns'' overhang,pared to Ghira he was a step above. No, she couldn''t say that. Parc guessed as much. Ghira was her husband, the man she loved and who''d bred her to have ke. No matter what, there was always a part of her that was exclusively for Ghira. A part Parc could never usurp just like he couldn''t with Summer. For them, he was the boy after the one that got away.


    For as frustrating as the notion was, it was fuel enough to fire him up. It didn''t take but a half step and a dip of his knee are toe to Kali''s height and set his cock ovepping her face. His potent stench ran down Kali''s nostrils, tantalizing her senses and making that dampness between her legs ever muskier.


    Kali''s throat thrummed with anguid yowl as she continued, "then he''d pound into me. Ripping open my pussy till he hit my womb-" Parc pulled back his hips, his fingers gripping the base of his cock to guide his thickened ns to her plump pink lips. Kali puckered her lips, kissing the tip and parting just enough to tease him an entrance leaving her teeth closed to stop him from pushing in.


    "He fucked me so hard Parc." She didn''t look at him but focused her crossed eyes on his cock, it was her world at this point. "Made me cum so hard till I knew I w-"


    Her mouth parted just enough for Parc to lean over her body and pierce through the barrier that was her teeth. Unhesitating as he pushed deeper, feeling her slick, lube-like saliva make his entrance all the easier.


    "Just shut up will you." He growled.


    Kali''s throat rolled her tongue dancing instantly and wetly along the top of his cock. He kept himself still inside her, not thrusting nor pulling out. He leaned back, struggling to find the right posture considering his already nigh knelt position.


    He couldn''t see Kali''s eyes but he could feel her breath tickling his balls and felt his sack wrap around her nose. He was balls deep, as people liked to call it, and Kali was loving it. Not even a minuteter was she gagging, it was like she could breathe perfectly well even stuffed with his chub.


    Parc wandered his eyes over her body. Her kimono had slid fully off one breast, giving him the purchase to ogle her plump tit and the pink nub topping it like a cherry atop a ball of ice cream. He reached out for it, gripped the bounding tit and squeezed, massaging it, Kali began to purposefully thrum her throat, purring vibrations across his cock, massaging it as he was her breast.


    Then he fell further down her body, to her pulled up and bare thighthe only dding being her calf-high tabi sockhe smirked at the sight. There was a slight gloss to her skin, not of sweat, no. But of sheer smoothness. For as clear as her skin was, there wasn''t even a shred of hair to be found. Whether shaved or waxed, she was clean as could be. He focused on her crotch, at the slight dip where one of her hands dug between her thighs and where her middle finger bent and straightened, stroking against her honey pot beneath the rest of her dress.


    Pulling back his hips, he dipped his gaze down, notingand feelingKali''s intense suctioning force preventing his full escape. While not fully zed, her eyes were milky and as his ns became the only thing left to escape, she peered around his manhood and met his eyes. Just daring him to re-shape her gullet to the shape of his cock.


    "After I''m done with you," Parc''s voice low, nigh a growl, "I''m going to leave you worse off than Ghira ever could."

 Chapter 293: Mother Cat 4*

    Chapter 293: Mother Cat 4*


    Parc leaned back, his cock still fully buried in the mother cat''s sodden and mping gullet. His initial motions were slow, methodical even, as he pulled back his hips then pushed deep into her throat. Repeatedly he''d do this, after each backwards pry, Kali would pull a vacuum, sucking him back into her throat like she so yearned. Often, usually every second, this vacuum would be weaker as she breathed in heavily and prepped herself for his next plunge.


    He kept his back straight, staring down at her revealed tit with a cruel smile. He wanted to see the other as well so he reached for the fabric p covering it and tugged it off to the side. There, her voluptuous tits were brought to full disy, ready for some squeezing massages. He took them both into his hands, feeling her rigid nipples against his palms as her fingers continued working her cunny slowly.


    As he picked up speed, Kali began to let out slovenly gargles and gurgles, wet with the pping of his balls against her nose and the sheer volume of frothy drool she was producing.


    Kali was tight, skilful in the way she twisted and danced her tongue around his member. Nimbly kissing and even slurping at his precum. A shiver took Parc, causing his pounding thrusts to halt for a second as he bit down on his teeth and grunted. He looked down to Kali, her throat bulging just to fit his cock. Pulling back, he watched the bubble tten then once he pressed in it refilled. Such a horribly dirty sight, he couldn''t deny its shocking sexiness. Bringing his slobber thered cock from Kali''s maw, it rose high as Kali panted and coughed.


    "Oh my," she giggled and rolled her back, her voice a little hoarse from the intense throat fucking she''d just undergone. "Certainly going deeper than Ghira." He met one of her amber shaded eyes, they were confident, almost unfazed by the skullfuck. Giving his penis a quick peck, she said, "but Ghira was better. He made me cum so hard, so many times."


    It was tortuous, he could tell she was relishing every moment, every breath of his intense perfume, but she was sturdy in her footing. Unlike the other Faunus girls, she didn''t even seem affected by it, ke had practically fallen to him with just a hug, but her mother Kali was something else.


    Parc followed a twitch of her armsd with the jangling gold bracelets and dark arm warmersand to her hand ying with her sodden cunny. He grunted, realigned his shafted with her warm throat pussy and thrust in, filling her ttened throat fat. Grabbing her arm, he forcefully pried it from her crotch andid it t on the table. Kali lifted her other one to rece it but just as quickly Parc had grasped it as well.


    She didn''t resist him, epting his prevention wholeheartedly as he pounded down her throat thrumming like the rapid beating of a hummingbirds wings. The vibration enraptured Parc''s shaft, massaging it with sheer concussive force. He could even hear Kali purring, though it wasn''t quite right, more garbled than anything.


    "You''re cocky Kali, I''ll give you that." He peered down at her tits but moved to her crotch, "I like breaking cocky bitches." Rocking himself into a better position, he rammed his cock deeper than before and released her wrists so he couldy them on the table and bend himself over her. Crawling till he was t atop her, he brought his face to her kimono covered cunny and smelt her potent musk, oddly smelling like oranges, of all things. One hand rose, gripped the ps of fabric and peeled them out from that cameltoe dip.


    As it came free, his lips curled up at the realization that indeed, Kali was bare naked down there. Her pussy was puffy and pink, her lips parted just enough for him to peer into the glossy red entrance of cunt. Surrounding her crotch was a forest of kempt ck fuzz, not quite unshaven, it had been trimmed so carefully that it almost coated her pussy like the fur of a cats back. He licked his lips, brought himself closer and let out a puff against the engorged pink clit that stood unhooded and waiting for a mouth the suckle it.


    Couldn''t verily say no to that, could he?


    Parting his lips just a smidgen, hetched to Kali''s clit and gently bit down. A tide gushes forth as she gasps, for a second he feels a dangerous nibbling bite around his base, before she can do any damage, Kali parts her mouth open urgently and grasps the edge of the table right beside her hips.


    Parc fiddles with her erected nub, licking and tweaking it all over leaving it in a coating of his spit before he moves farther down to her slit and digs in his tongue. Easily piercing between her lust fattenedbia and into her tunnel.


    Soon he began to piston his hips, he couldn''t pull out as far as before so he kept his motions short and powerful. A small centimetre back, then a harsh ram that jerked her body and creaked the table.


    Continuously he pounded ke''s mother. Fucking the cat-girl till spouts of climactic fem-juices spouted from her slit and spritzed across the room, filling it thoroughly with the stench of wet, horny cat, and oranges.


    Kali clearly took care of herself, pampered her body here and there to ensure she remained as fuckable as when Ghira was alive. An odd habit, he''d admit, especially considering she''d said she''d been abstinent the past five years. It made him doubt it, made that skilful suckling of his cock like a sex goddess trained for a hundred years and seemingly unfazed by the flow of time all the more doubtful.


    An ache rose in his groin, his bulging fat balls tightened on the verge of climax. His options weren''t limited, far from. If he wanted to he could have pulled out, saved his first shot for Kali''s roundtable cunt, to fill up her waiting womb. Part of him wanted to im her there and then, turn her into another Esdeath, to mark her with something more than a little gem on her groin. But that seemed so simple if that was the right word to use, and unfilling on top of that.


    He continued pounding, noisily creaking the table and raining out Kali''s gargled cries and pleadings for breath as she soon began to struggle heavily for it. For as gracious as he was, Parc wasn''t so kind for as he lifted himself from her sodden cunt and began to unsheath his sword, did hertch one hand around her throat as if to strangle her and the barest moment her old breath could escape her, did her thrust, piercing through any defences she may have had.


    Parc''s balls tightened even further, his cock twitching in her mouth pussy as the first drizzling of jism escaped him. He held himself there, letting Kali''s stomach down a few more before finally freeing himself from her. Kali gasped for breath, her eyes glossed as Parc grabbed his cock and began to jerk it, urging even more shots out and over her face and body. One of whichnded in her mouth. In response Kali shut her mouth in surprise, her aching throat rolled, swallowing the thick white splurge and quivered as yet another bout of convulsions stole her sanity.


    While it didn''t earn another spouting of fem-fluids, Parc knew she was cumming.


    Panting, Parc stared down at Kali''s debauched form. Frothy spit blended with cum dripped from her face, saturating her hair into strings and even causing a slight drippage of her purple mascara. Across the floor and even on the opposite wall was thick staining of darkening fluids. He chuckled at that, stroking his sensitive shaft to keep it erected as he was far from finished with Kali.


    He eyed her down, met her rapidly clearing eyes and smirked. "Round one Kali." He spoke, "I''ve still got a bunch more in me." Crouching down by her head, he hooked a hand around her throat and jerked her head up to look him proper in the eye, "how far are you willing to go with this little tradition of your, Kali?"

 Chapter 294: Mother Cat 5*

    Chapter 294: Mother Cat 5*


    "And what do you mean by that?" Kali sat up, spinning on her butt to face him while she licked her lips of his jism, sweeping some up and collecting it in her palm to slurp it up. When she was done there, she nced down to her chest, smirking at the numerous strings of cum coating her supple tits.


    "I mean, are you willing to go all the way, Kali? So far that even this," he jabbed his finger lightly into her groin just above her womb, "bes mine?"


    She paused, followed his finger and smiled. "I did say it was tradition to marry you. Of course, I''d be willing to go that far. Ites with being a wife, now doesn''t it." Lowering her hand to his, she held his wrist and stopped him from pulling away as she guided it between her legs and to her steaming quim.


    Parc didn''t think twice to push in his fingers and explore her dampened depths. There was a tightness, not like a virgin, it was clear she wasn''t one just from feeling the looseness, but at the same time, it wasn''t as if she was actually ''loose.'' It was more on the line of being a tightening after as she said, five years of abstinence.


    As he curled his fingers, Kali leaned back, one hand going out to hold her up while the other held Parc''s hand. She pushed out her chest, her nipples hard with one just a bare few centimetres from a thick line of white. Kali mewled, leaning her head back with eyes shut as she gyrated her hips in tandem with the motions of his fingers.


    "You''re really willing to go that far, Kali? Giving ke a new sister with her own boyfriend. Aren''t you sick thinking that''s alright?"


    Kali''s moan lowered as did her head, eyes opening to sharp lines that peered to him through her eyshes. "You aren''t my son. As far as anyone is concerned we are unrted except that you and ke are a thing. If we made a child, it wouldn''t be inbred. And ke well she," Kali bit her lip, now showing some actual hesitance, "I can see her bing jealous if anything."


    Snorting, Parc shook his head. He could see that as well. ke discovering her mother of all people was knocked up. If anything, he somehow expected her to be part Summer in that aspect, letting her mind wander around thescivious thoughts of Parc pinning down her mother and filling her cunny with his seed, leaving behind a child who was for all intents and purposes, her sister, though with a ''half'' before it.


    "You''re a sick woman Kali." He tugged his hand free from Kali''s quivering quim and licked off her thick musk. Tasting her lust as his cock towered twitchingly upwards as he stood. With the newfound freedom of her hands, Kali sat up and grasped his cock. She squeezed it firmly at first but quickly softened and began to stroke it up and down. Finding two hands too cumbersome, she moved another further down his member to fondle and roll his bulging ballsack.


    "I''m worse when I''m in heat." She licked her lips and leaning forwards, pecked the tip of his member, trailing down kissed down its side beforeing back to the lip to push the tip of her tongue against the hole of his urethra. Parc trembled, his legs shaky but he kept the sturdy in ce. "If I don''t hold myself back then well, I''d argue you wouldn''t be walking for a few days."


    He chuckled at that, "I can handle it." Setting his hand atop her cum thered head, he dug his fingers into her scalp between her cat ears and helped pull her halfway down his member before letting her retract to speak.


    "I''m sure you can. This cute penis of yours I''m sure could tame all us slutty Faunus," She pressed his cock against her cheek, eyes wide and staring up at him with a Cheshire smile, still a horrible mess with seed dashing her face. "That''s why you came here, isn''t it? To fuck us all? Lady doesn''t just jack off any boy she runs into. There''s something about you that made us tremble with just your presence. And this smell," she turned till her nose was above his cock and breathed in deeply, noisily, "I don''t think even Sienna Khan could resist it." She looked up to him, her gaze all-knowing.


    Tilting his lips up, Parc''s eyes narrowed to half-moons. "That''s spoiling things, Kali," he moved his hand to her cheeks and squeezed them together forcing her lips to pucker. A short silence ran between them until Parc huffed and said, "enough talking, why don''t we get to the meat of this, hey?"


    Kali''s eyes sparkled and as he stepped to the side and shoved her towards the couch, she bounced off the table and caught herself on it. Behind her, she heard the noise of the table scraping on wood as he shoved it out of the way and quickly she felt his hand sink into her ass. Kali straightened her arms in an attempt to lift her body and push out her ass but Parc had set his arm on her back and kept her t on it.


    "Stay down," he said coldly, and hiking up her kimono, wet his thumb with his tongue and dug it into her soppy cunt making her tremble.


    Kali mewled in response, "going to be rough with me, are you?" she whined, ass wagging back and forth just asking him to go for it.


    "Of course," he said guiding his tip to her quim, parting herbia just enough to take him to the end of the bottom of his ns. Kali panted at that, wagging her ass in a way simr to what Aurora had done not a day before. He moved his hands to her hips, squishing in her plump motherly ass flesh and steadied himself for a sheathing plunge. With a soft, "how else am I going to train this kitty ass?"


    Steading his prick in Kali''s sodden cunny, he moved to her hips and squeezed them tight, sinking into her supple as flesh. Then, in one singr, swift motion, he plunged his hips forth. His cock spread her walls, scratching at all her sensitive bumps. Kali gasped, her head rocking back to let out a restrained cry through grit teeth and shivered.


    Parc didn''t linger on stillness to let Kali grow ustomed to his bulging manhood, instead, he began to piston. His motions earned him sultry cries, whimpers as her juices sshed in a steady stream from her cunny, trailing thin, sticky streams down her legs.


    For all his thrusts, Kali was rtively still, she trembled, of course. But her moans seemed more forced than anything. Turning her head over her shoulder, she looked up to him, wet lips curled back revealing her teeth as she cooed, "that all you got? Ghira fucked me harder than this."


    She certainly knew which buttons to press to aggravate him. Parc grunts, reaches one hand out to her head and hooks his palm around her throat and jerks her up. Squeezing her throat but not strangling her, he whispered coldly into her ear, "you''re really asking for it, aren''t you?"


    Kali rolls her hips in the moments of stillness that followed, her slick and tight cunny wrapped around his shaft with such skill that she seemed less of a mother and a well-trained whore. She leaned into him, her hands moved behind herself to try and grab his hips but could barely do it, so she sent one between her legs and fiddled with her clit.


    "Of course I am, ahhh-" Kali pauses, breath hitching as he pulled back and pistoned. His pace hastened, turning his pounds louder and sloppier that joined with the vibrant bouncing of those two olive tanned tits, Parc released his other hand from her hip and brought it to one of them and squeezed, feeling her engorged nipple, he flicked and twisted it before pulling on it roughly.


    She cried out, her face lost for the motherliness she''d shown when ke was with them, she''d morphed into that of a bitch in heat, a nympho having her cunny filled with a fat cock, pleasuring her wholly.


    His balls pped harshly against her ass as her fingers rubbed her clit even faster. He relished the noises she made, unkempt by her thoughts of modesty, uncaring if her daughter or even Marigold heard her slutty moans of ecstasy. Kali''s voice grew higher pitched with every thrust, growing even louder as her body convulsed and twitched just moments from climax. Soon she bellows out her release, back arching only for Parc to release her tit and throat and thrust her onto the couch, flipping her over in the process.


    He bucked to one knee, grabbed each of her legs and lifted them high above her head and after pulling her closer to the edge, locked them together in one hand at the ankle and plunged his cock in. Kali gasped, her climax still ongoing even as he rammed deeper, pushing even further than before and leaving her cumming once more. Again and again, she came under his relentless assault releasing her sweet kitty nectar with every sloshing thrust.


    As her eyes rocked into the pack of her head, Parc felt cum bubbling in his balls and with another pound pressed into her cervix and released. His jizz coated her inner walls, filling up her womb. Before his jets of man-milk could end, he pulled out and spread her legs, grabbing his base he jerked out a few more streams across her chest, staining even that gem that had formed on her groin just above her womb. He eyed the stone, it was ck but most importantly, it was shaped with a princess cut.


    Parc smirked, leaning over Kali''s twitching form he whispered, "looks like ke''s not getting a sibling just yet." Unable to respond coherently, Kali whimpers weakly in the aftershocks of orgasm.


    ***


    mbering up the steps, his shaft at half-mast and his discarded attire plunged into his satchel. Parc gazed across the various closed doorways. ke''s room was second to the right, he remembered Kali saying as she swept his cum off her belly and slurped it lustily from her fingers.


    As he was about to make his way there, he was drawn to a sudden pause as he heard a muffled whine from one of the doors to the left. He turned his head, saw that the farthest one was wide open, Kali''s room, he presumed, but the one next to it, it was tightly shut.


    He blinked a few times, knowing who was within and smirked. He crossed it, his footsteps louder than need be, letting Marigold know he was near. The lights were on in the hall so he was sure she could see his shadow looming peeking in through the gaps at the bottom of the door frame. He stood there for a few seconds, letting her bit her tongue before pulling back and making his way to ke''s room.


    There, he pushed it open, its hinges well oiled and silent. In the light that rained in from the hallway, he spotted keid on one side of her double bed. Numerous bookshelves lined her walls, filled with titles and binding of various shades and genres, as well as the odd poster here and there, one of which was that of the White Fang insignia, a white wolf''s head in a hollow circle.


    ke herselfid on her belly with her nket covering her up to her elbows, hugging a pillow with her eyes shut and breathing softly. Though that twitching of her ears made it clear she was far from asleep. Closing the door behind himself, the soft blue moonlight streamed in from her curtains, giving just the barest bit of light to see where he was walking.


    His socked feet slid easily across the veneered flooring until he was by ke''s side. He looked down at her, her flushed cheeks and raven hair and stripped down fully. Travelling his gaze over the bump her body left on the nket, he fell to the bump of her ass.


    In silenceknowing, or at least, suspecting, that ke wouldn''t respond if he said anythinghe gripped the side of her nket and pulled it over her body. Finding she was naked well and true beneath it.


    ke''s muscles were tight, visibly slightly but not overly, just enough that her form became streamlined and quick. He fell to her rump, it was plumper than the rest of her body and leaning over he peaked at her slit, puffy and red and oozing with her nectar that soaked a puddle into her bed.


    A chuckled rose from his throat, strangled quickly to silence. Parc lifted himself onto the bed, almost like he was climbing over her to get to the other side as it was pressed closely against the wall, but stopped above her. Hand''s either side of her ''sleeping body,'' he brought his prick to her entrance and teased her mmy cunny and then pushed into her. ke twitched, but kept herself quiet and clutching her pillow.


    Leaning to her ear he whispered, "don''t worry, I didn''t forget about you."


    Needless to say, ke''s night was restless.

 Chapter 295: Marigolds Struggle

    Chapter 295: Marigold''s Struggle


    Marigold''s belly ached.


    She stared at the ceiling, bare and naked bare that single lighting fixture that was well and truly off. She''d tried to avoid it, ignore those noises, those ps and squishes and grunts and pants and moans and more. But she couldn''t.


    Her ears heard it all, so loudly, so clearly, she realized this guest bed of hers was above the lounge. Where she and ke had left Kali and Parc and now now they were making love no, not quite. What they were doing, it there wasn''t any love to it. It was so animalistic


    She could hear them both, Kali''s dulcet cries and Parc''s harsh grunts. She''d heard him before when he''d had sex with ke in their room some time ago. They were young, just barely out of their teens or soon to be, so she couldn''t me them for relishing the other''s body, but now he was bedding ke''s mother.


    The idea was odd and horrible. She couldn''t imagine Bleu sleeping with her mother. Just the notion twisted something in her stomach that sickened her to the core.


    Gripping her pillow, Marigold tried to fold it over her ears as a makeshift muffle to those noises but even forced to be softer, they rumbled loud enough to push through the porous feather insides. Constantly she''d shift, force her eyes shut and try to sleep. She''d even tried to treat those cries like the whine of a fan left on at night. White noise to help her to bed.


    It didn''t work.


    Marigold flipped onto her back, eyes wide and staring up at the ceiling as she heard Kali screaming out Parc''s name followed by a slovenly cry of orgasm. Her cheeks heated red, to the point she swore steam was rising off them.


    There wasn''t any way she was going to get to bed while they were busy, so to say.


    Sitting herself up, she sighed and dropped her head. ''Maybe some exercise will help,'' sliding from the bed she brought her barren feet to the chilly wood floorboards and stood. For minutes she paced, back and forth around the bed, to the wardrobe to the window to the door, hoping the constant movement would tire her out and bide her enough time for them to finish up downstairs.


    By the tenth minute things had only gotten worse. Kali was louder, wailing unremorsefully lusting cries that Marigold feared would rumble the house apart. "Isn''t she worried ke will hear?" Looking to the dark oak beneath her feet she began to squirm ufortably. The meandering walk hadn''t done anything for her but make her breathe a little faster. Even then, it wasn''t enough for her to feel tired.


    Sighing, she returned to the bed. Seating herself on the edge she leaned her face into her hands and chewed her lip. If she had earplugs, she would have put them in.


    When she pulled her hands away and sat slumped on the bed, she felt bags rise beneath her eyes. Not the type that brought tiredness, no, but those types that were there just to be frustrating and ufortable.


    She peered between her legs,tching to the floor and thought about just what it was he was doing to her to make her sound like that. It must have been quite good considering how vocal she must be. Hitting all the right ces at all the right times.


    Marigold wet her lips the quickly forced those thoughts away as she buried her palms into her eyes. Hoping, praying she could scrub those sick thoughts away. It''s wrong for a woman, a taken one at that, to be thinking of another man having rtions with a woman even if the woman was the mother of his lover and he was being less than fidel.


    Grabbing her nket she tucked herself rapidly into the bed, wrapping herself till the point she was ufortably tight in its fluffy and warm embrace, then snaked her hands out and pressed her hands over her ears and tried to sleep.


    It of course didn''t work, didn''t work thest time, certainly wouldn''t work this time.


    It was too present to be ignored. She could pass it off in the cruise ship but there it was muffled to a whisper.


    Her eyeszed open, nkly staring at the wall thinly illuminated by the opalescent moonlight shimmering in through the opened portcullis of a window, listening both unwillingly and with a rising fascination to the noises.


    She twisted to her back, faced the ceiling and pursed her lips to lines. Parc''s image appeared in her eyes no, that''s wrong, it should be Bleu''s, her husband. Marigold shook her head, forced Bleu''s to take her thoughts and froze. The image was clear, he stood over her at the head of the bed, a shadow, a titan, his eyes sharp and cold and lips curled into a scathing frown that made her take harsher, more fearful breaths.


    A cry from below jolted her focus and the ghost twisted into the darkness, gone, for now. Marigold curled her legs up and rolled onto her side, shivering though warm.


    There was a noticeablepse in those lewd noises from below. Lasting all of a minute or two where she could hear them talking but couldn''t understand a thing. Not momentster when their chatter descended to nothing, did Kali moan once more.


    It didn''t end


    It wouldn''t stop


    Minutes


    Hours may be


    She didn''t know anymore


    Marigold''s had snuck into her coiled cocoon of a nket, inching down her body before finding her thighs and slowly pressed in the area of her nightgown near her crotch. The moment she did she felt dampness saturate the fabric and cling to her fingers. Down there, it was warm and steamy, all of which she ignored as she lulled her eyes to half-moons and let her fingers slowly caress along her slit.


    The first breath that escaped her was just as heated and warm, silent bar the noises from below. Her slow motions only pressed against the shallowestyer of herhers, stroking simply across sodden garb and baring the littlest of descents between herbium.


    Down at the bottom, she began then slowly trailed up, trembling as the silken fabric clung to her skin and forested groin. At the tip, she found a bump, she paused at it, hesitantly peeling her hand away as a dull pain emanated from her memories of Bleu biting down on her clitoris. Hard, not enough to draw blood but enough to make her shirk away from ever thinking the clitoris could be a pleasurable spot.


    That was until Parc popped into her mind. Let alone her memories of ke and her beguiled cries, she had evidence of true bewitchment right here. Barely a few meters beneath her, crying her heart out as Parc made mush of her lowers was a woman so enraptured in sex it seemed wholly impossible.


    Another ghost appeared in her eyes, not of Bleu this time, but of Parc. He stood across from her hazily opened eyes with a gentle expression. He leaned towards her, resting his hand on her cheek to whisper words iprehensible but sweet into her ears then guided her onto her back. Peeling away heryers of nket-like each was the delicate wing of a butterfly until sheid there stark and bruise no yet again, Marigold''s mind jostled oddly. There aren''t any bruises, not anymore. Parc already treated them, made them disappear with just a bit of cream and a tender massage.


    His calloused hands reached the forefront of her mind. Rough andrge, but thin enough that it didn''t matter. She imagined them reaching out to her, pressing between her mped legs and prying open her legs. Marigold watch that shade as he licked his lips,sciviouslyvishing her furred vagina.


    Wettly gulping, she couldn''t pry herself away as he darted his eyes to hers and back to her crotch and watched helplessly as he lowered himself down. Shrinking by the second till she could feel his warm breath stroking her lips. Quivering, he inched closer, let his mouth open and slick tongue snake out to find herbia through her dark golden bush.


    His slick tongue stroked along her line, tenderly parting them as he crossed boundaries and paused by her clitoris. Marigold bit her lips, leaned her head back and mped her eyes as he tenderly kissed the nub. His lips were soft, silky and smooth. Experienced quite well as he tended to the aching memories he bead left her with.


    Soon he peeled away, leaving her panting and whining as he travelled to the centre of her slit and pierced into it. One hand lifted to her breast, pressed into the plump balloon and massaged the residual aches away. All whilst his eyes were turned up to her, watching her every panted breath to ensure he was doing her right.


    Then suddenly, she heard them. Harsh rumbling footsteps ascending the staircase.


    The shadow of Parc dissipated, recing his tongue with her right hand and the massage of her breast with her left. She realized Kali had gone quiet but were reced by footsteps. Marigold hastily sat up, eyed the door and flushed at the light peeking in from under the door frame. It shifted, two shadows formed in it, pausing right in the door frame like someone was looming just opposite it. She knew it wasn''t Kali. Something told her that she was a lot like ke, or another way around, sleek and silent, never making more noise than necessary, unless being mated like an animal.


    It had to be Parc. Did he hear her? She jolted her hand from her crotch, tugged her nket back around her body and slumped onto her side. Desperately pretending to be asleep in case he entered the room to see her. Yet he never did.


    The shadow slid from the door frame and after minutes, she heard a silent yowl from across the hall. ke, she recognized that voice. He''d gone from mother to daughter, likely still stinking of the former.


    Soon, another set of footsteps, much lighter, in fact, climbed the staircase. The shadows they cast were swift as they passed by and when they were gone, so too was the light from beyond the doorway. The final bastion between herself and a building of sex-crazed beasts

 Chapter 296: Faces of Menagerie 1*

    Chapter 296: Faces of Menagerie 1*


    Kali had told him there was to be an event that morning. A surfing one at that.


    At the bay, he watched asrge gulfs rose in the distance, rushed towards the beach and as white lines of froth trailed behind boards of numerous colours straddled up the waves. Daring stuntmen out on a game of life or death.


    He watched with intrigue as a wave,rge, like,rger than anything he''d seen on earth, rose high. As a single form raced towards it and bounced from belly to feet and skated across it like Tony Hawk a half pipe.


    It was a mystical sight, skill and unabashed confidence blended into one. At one moment, they were descending the half-pipe of salted water only to twist and go up, then at the top, they''d just as quicklye down only this time to pick up enough speed that they could sling themselves high and pirouette with such skill he could easily mistake them for birds with just how elegant their twirls were.


    Then, as the tips began to curl down into a tunnel, they''d disappear. The crowd went silent, breaths all held as they stared eyes wide and darting as they followed the thinning opening hoping, praying that their daredevil would make it out. Nine times out of ten, they did. That other one, well, they''d be taken under. Their board would dart out of the sky like an arrow and would pierce so high it shocked people. Horror abound, people went silent, the crew of the vessels stood to attention, one with binocrs scanning the sea awaiting ahead to pop out so they could rush and get them out as swiftly as they could.


    In the end, they always did. A head would pop up, a hand would be thrown aloft and a thumbs up would be given. Bted breaths of exaltation erupted and groups hugged, pped and cheered.


    All the while, Parc grunted in pleasure as he felt the sweet lips of a fem-deer wrapping around his shaft. He turned down to the woman, a young girl, cute and with perky brown hair cut short on one side of her head and left to dangle in braids on the other. She swept it over her ear and between her branching horns, short and thin and coloured with a pristine white. She looked up to him, her green-tinged orbs lost in a haze as she guzzled his meat with fervour.


    He didn''t know her name, didn''t even know the name of the snake girl using his fingers like dildo''s or the petite mouse-milf suckling on his nipple like a newborn baby seeking milk whilst he fondled her tight little ass and fingered that cutesy butthole between her peachy cheeks.


    They''d just sort of appeared, yes, that''s the word. His intention hadn''t originally been to start some foursome sex-fest when he came to check the event out, yet somehow it had. The snake girl had been the first, she was plump breast wise and her hips curved out into an illustrious S shape that seemed appropriate considering that long, t tail extruding from her lower back. Thin, ck on top and yellow on the bottom. Indicative of a species all too famous on earth, a sea snake.


    She dressed herself in a red leotard that when he first saw her clung to her snatch and formed a brilliant example of a cameltoe. The moment he''d stepped onto the beach her head had turned, locked to him as her nipples bulged and puffed out. He''d noticed her just as quickly, watched her descend the lifeguard''s chair and sweep back her tawny brown hair over her head and swagger towards him. Her sashay pendulous and sensual, drawing the eyes of manand some women alike.


    The boys watched enviously as she came to him, told him she needed to speak about his application to the lifeguard force and dragged him off into the distance. Past rocks and towards a little out of the way cove.


    It didn''t take but a second after they were out of public eyes for Parc to be tearing at her swimsuit. Ripping it from her body and bending her over as he guided his shaft into her sodden vagina and reamed her heartily. Wet noises resounded loudly even in the sparse shes of the waves hitting the jagged rock formations.


    That''s when the second came along, that of the deer girl. Whether following her ears or her nose, she''d peaked her eyes over the precipice of stone and found Parc''s debauched pounding. He''d noticed her early but didn''t stop his vigorous rams. Finding delicate pleasure in the wimpish cries of his new serpentine cock sleeve.


    When she noticed Parc''s gaze lock to her, the deer girl froze and met his gaze with her own. For a second he paused his mming thrusts, hooked his arms around the quivering lifeguard and squeezed a voluptuous tit. Letting the deer girl know he could see her, to let her know what she was missing out on.


    When she arrived, he pulled himself free from the lifeguard, let her copse to her knees as the deer girl practically sprung onto him. It was an insane notion to most. Having a girl lunge onto you for sex. Parc hadn''t been expecting it himself, yet he was more than happy to amodate her. He poked against herbia, her bikini panties in the way but continued to bounce her, letting wet noises erupt as she panted. It was when the lifeguard came around, crawling on shivering legs, that things picked up the pace.


    She came behind the girl, gripped each string on the sides of her thighs and tugged, letting the loose pink fabric fall to the ground and revealed a puffy pink pussy and a tightly pressed sphincter. One rise, one fall, and Parc was sheathed inside her, breaking her hymen in the process, though no blood fell free. He was slow at first, his motions rocking but that quickly hastened as the serpent gripped the girl''s cheeks and pried them apart to get a better look at her tight little ass hole. In a second, her tongue pressed against it and the girl mped her pussy tighter and let out a heartwrenching squeal as she slipped into a sensuous cacophony of climaxes. Her spritzing girl cum wet his stomach and dashed the already wet floor with glossy nectar.


    As she drew to a lulling expression with her tongue dangling loosely from her lips, Parcid her down to the side on the ttest stone he could findnot wanting to put her on the sand as that didn''t seem very pleasantand turned to face his first guest.


    Little had he been expecting that his first guest would have found a third. The milfish mouse girl. She hung there in the air, the serpent girls hands beneath her armpits holding her like a doll aloft. Her bikini topwhich was of an odd design as it had not two, but four cups with two smaller ones beneath her upper pair of tits, hiding a smaller, tter pairand no panties at all. Though it wouldn''t have mattered as even with them, she would have been sodden not by water, but by her stringy vaginal lust juice.


    She gaped at him like a deer in the headlights, not resisting her captors hold or Parc''s approach. Smiling devilishly, he lifted the petite, overly buxom mouse girl by her armpits and whispered to her, causing her cheeks to go scarlet as she nodded and licked her lips.


    He knew she was older than himself, he wasn''t sure how though as he hadn''t asked her age, but something in him, power or just intuition, steered him towards her more aged points. A small grey strand of hair, or those little crowsfoot dimples beside her eyes, barely noticeable if he didn''t squint and look for them specifically.


    Flipping her around, the serpentess dropped to her knees as the deery girl dazedly swaddled towards them. Taking his cock in hand, the lifeguard guided him to the short mouse girls crevice and once he was home, leaned in and lustily kissed the gasping woman''s clit.


    Behind him the deer girl carefully pried apart his cleft, listening to the noises of his balls pping the chin of the lifeguard while wet sloshes erupted from the gasping rodent nymph. She brought her tongue to his puckered sphincter, clean, thankfully enough, Parc had that much respect for himself and his partners to cleanse himself like a neurotic parakeet with a fetish for birdbaths.


    Soon they swapped positions, he took the lifeguard serpent, let her wrap her tail around his thigh as he pummeled into her pussy while the other two suckled her nipples till they were puffy and sensitive. Finally, after filling the three up, their vigorous mating had calmed, each marked by a gem and panting exhausted breaths.


    As the deer girl slurped jism from his dirtied shaft, Parc peered through the towering archway and to the ocean beyond. There he saw a form dancing amongst the wakes, d in a body-hugging one-piece wet suit of blue and gold with vibrant orange hair and perky animal ears of a species he didn''t know, poking out the top of her head.


    She was regal, smiling and from so far away he could even tell,ughing as she touched the clouds with one hand out, reached to them. He puffed, shivering as his new deer focused on his ns, and as the surfernded upon the descending wake, climaxed.

 Chapter 297: Faces of Menagerie 2

    Chapter 297: Faces of Menagerie 2


    Parc paused his stride through Kuo Kuana, pausing just before a more modernistic building far from the usual style found elsewhere. This had stone and concrete as its walls and its roof tter than most. It was sturdier than the others, he could imagine a tornado ramming through it only to shatter the windows but leave the rest of the building whole.


    From within therge concrete box, he could hear roars and wails, those of the more feminine persuasion. Curious, he inspected the sign hanging over the ss front door, Engage Fitness. A gym, he realized, though upon approaching the door he realized something else.


    "Engage fitness/Ladies only"


    His brows rose at that, "all women''s gym," he chuckled and peered through the ss and into the building proper. It was spacious, he could tell that much from the open air he could see over the opaque screens that separated the entrance area and the actual gym where he could still hear the vigorous bellows of women at work.


    Why exactly there were screens wasn''t a matter of science, it was to stop people like him. Perverts from peering in while the women were doing their routines. Parc nced at the sign and smirked. As he reached out for the handle, he was paused by the clearing of a throat from behind him and spun his head around to see who it hade from.


    There, stood not far from him on the very path he''d tread, was a woman, no, a girl maybe a little younger than himself. She wasn''t tall, just breaking the 180 mark with dark, almost chocty skin. Her top was that of a sleeveless blue hoodie which revealed the true majesty of her thick, muscr arms, the definition of all the groups like they''d been carved in the shape of venus, albeit, swole venus. Even her legscalves mostly as he couldn''t see the rest from her three-quarter pantswere tight and muscr. Most oddly though, was her soft face, more feminine and round than the rest of her body and framed by a head of luscious, short cut red hair with two longer bangs of a darker shade that descended to her hips.


    Her vibrant, tangerine eyes locked to him as Parc fell to the singr cracked horning out her forehead. "What do you think you''re doing?" she huffed, "this is a woman''s only gym," she pushed past him, putting herself between him and the building. "Perverts not allowed."


    Parc obediently stepped away, hands raising in defense of himself, "not a pervert," he said getting a doubtful raise of her brows, "was just curious about the building. It''s different to the others I''ve seen around Kuo Kuana. Was tempted to go in, won''t lie about that, but I just saw the sign myself."


    The girl furrowed her lips but softened them slightly. "New to Kuo Kuana?" she gazed around his body seeking something, "you''re a human?"


    Parc bobbed his head to the side, "not quite."


    "Half breed?"


    "You could say. I just got here the day before yesterday, so I''m just taking a little stroll to look around. Saw this was a gym up there," he nodded to the sign, "thought I could get a good workout while I''m here for the rest of the week."


    She followed his gaze around, not turning her body though, "sorry,dies only. There''s a gym down the way, take a left down there, follow the road and it''s to the right, names Doit Excercise. Bit outdated but they''ve got some machines there. Enough for a bit of sweat."


    Nodding along but chuckled and said, "a bit of sweat isn''t what I''m looking for. You wouldn''t happen to know if they do anybat sports there? Martial arts? Boxing? I''m wanting to get a spar in as well some time."


    Her eyes sparkled with curiosity, "you''re a fighter?" her lips curled up but she forced them down, "don''t look like one." Though she could tell he wasn''t inexperienced in the art of mortalbat.


    "Not all fighters are muscles and brawn. Parc rolled his fingers, cracking the joints in the process, "I like to think myself the fighter that uses his brain."


    "Can''t imagine a brain will get you far in a fight when you get your leg broke cause you couldn''t break a hold."


    "Who said I''d ever let it get that far?" clenching his fist tight, he could see the girl was getting ornery, practically on the verge of bolting at him to send a fist out. Unlike Yang though, she held herself back.


    She nced over her shoulder, frowning in thought then bobbed her head and huffed, "said you wanted a spar yeah?" she said gruffly, "Tell you what. Give me five minutes and I''ll see if thedies back there''d be alright with a quick one on one. Me against you. Sound good?"


    Parc smirked internally but externally put on a surprised expression. "Oh, you don''t need to do that. I''m sure I can find somewhere else for a match."


    "Ain''t no problem. I''ve been vying to try myself on a man for a while now. Don''t get much of a chance here. Just don''t expect them to let you stay after I whoop you a new one."


    "Now you''re just being cocky." Straightening his posture, he put power into his form and loomed as well as he could, though she went entirely unaffected by it. "I''m game. Just be prepared to lose. Cause trust me, I''ll make sure you do."


    She smirked, lips curling back showing her vicious white teeth. "We''ll see bout that. Five minutes." Turning she pushed into the building, dragging a rucksack with her over her shoulder and disappeared behind the screen. The noises of battle continued for a second or two then soon dwindled to nothing. Her approach to clear out the ring or whatever and get permission.


    Soon, almost exactly five minutester, she returned, leaning half out the door frame she looked to him and nodded her head, "we''re on macho man. Ah, probably need some gym clothes. You staying far away?"


    Parc shook his head, "no, no, I''ve got everything I need right here." He patted the satchel on his hip, getting a confused look from the brawny bronze girl as she looked between the small sack and Parc. "My pants are stretchy." He sighed and said.


    She moved out of the way, opening the door for him in the process and shutting it as he passed it by. "This way," she lead him around the screen and into therge exercise room, on the left were a slue of machines, treadmills, bikes, rowing machines and the like with weights close to the entrance.


    A loud and harsh crash from the side drew him to a sweat d bear of a woman who''d just dropped a weight of, from the looks of it, at least sixty kilos. Rolling her shoulders, the titan of a woman watched him with sharp, narrowed eyes as he followed deeper into the gym. Past the yoga mats on the left where two lean women stopped their exercise to look up at him, blinking confusedly at the man in their effeminate locale. All around the building, nearly half a dozen women stopped what they were doing to turn and stare while another half dozen stood by a boxing ring far and to the right of everything else where punching bags and jump ropesy neatly and ready.


    As he passed them by, he could almost hear their eyes dting and their noses sniffing the air. Even his guide paused for a second as out of the windy exterior, she got her tastethought kept walking on.


    The half dozen women by the ring looked to him, two he could see, one with slicked-back short hair faded on the left side dropped her bottle from her lip and red at him with a scowl. While the other, a dozed looking cougar with tied-back brown hair eyed him through half slitted eyes. A noticeable red spot on her cheek looked but hours from turning blue.


    "Ladies," his guide paused and turned to the rest of the fighters. "This''s my prey for today." Twisting, she faced Parc and pointed into the distance, "ain''t anyone in the changing rooms, get yourself ready and we''ll get this done quick."


    Parc nodded, "and you? Don''t you also need to get dressed?" the rolled eyes and scowls of his less than abashed insinuation was loud and highly amusing to him.


    "Nah," she pinched the bottom of her hoodie and ripped it up till her chest where he could see a grey sports bra wrapped tightly around her bosom. "I''ve got myself ready for a fight an hour ago."


    Before he could leer any longer, she dropped her top and crossed her arms. Leaving no room for argument. "Got it, it''s over there right?"

 Chapter 298: Faces of Menagerie 3*

    Chapter 298: Faces of Menagerie 3*


    Hannah, the name of the amazonic girl, staggered on her heels. Almost tumbling to her knees as she shot a hand to her belly and panted. Even though her rich, chocty skin, he cheeks red crimson. Eyes just as sharp as daggers.


    Across from her, Parc stood, his scarred and fit chestden with red welts where her gloves beat his skin shone bare for the women to ogle at. He''d drawn eyes when he stripped off his top after changing into shorts and jumper in the changing rooms. His mere presence had sent the other girls sharp and lips wet from their tongues.


    He brought his motions to a halt, still as he watched her hunch over, clutching her stomach and mping her thighs together. "Pushing it, ain''t ya?" she forced out augh, hoping to hide or at least, make her intense flush seem not as prominent.


    "You''re the one who suggested an all or nothing type of fight. I''m just ying by your rules." He threw up his hands and spun his eyes to their onlookers. The ones who weren''t versed inbat sports hadn''t noticed anything but those who had had clearly seen his fingers go ces not permissible in apetition fight.


    "All or nothing as in we fight in any style." Hannah straightened her back, sucked in sharply and exhaled slowly, quickly feeling her skin cool.


    "I got that. And I chose my style. It''s more carnal, you could say. A mix between somatic input and psychological aftereffects." He paced on the spot, rolling his arms and stretching his fingers, his smile never diminishing, not for a second.


    "Fingering me mid-fight, isn''t a style."


    "I mean, it''s a style of forey."


    "We ain''t fucking."


    "Not yet."


    Hannah went silent, staring at him dumbfounded by his nonchnce. "You''re actually a pervert."


    "Did it take the nipple tweaks or the kancho to figure that out?" he huffed amusedly.


    Hannah hung her head, a tick on her forehead where a vein bulged soon brought a twitch to her eye. Feeling an oing tide of not, lust, she shut her eyes and steadied her thoughts. "I won''t rip his arm off. I won''t rip his arm off" she said under her breath.


    Just as she was about to lift her head, she felt a whiz of the wind and quickly jerked her eyes open to find Parc but centimetres from her face.


    "H, the bell didn''t ring."


    Hannah shot back, the turnbuckles strained against the force. When it constricted, it flung her forwards, she pulled her arm back and tucked her body down,unching into a barreling tackle.


    Pity there just wasn''t enough room to give it power or speed as Parc stepped to the side. She kept her stride going, never faltering even as she felt Parc''s swift approach behind her.


    "Bastard!" she bellowed. With a stomp of her left foot before her, she sent her right on a rising course to Parc''s chin. He hissed, pulled his head back but threw one hand up andtched onto her vulnerable ankle.


    Captured, Parc slid his leg between hers and kicked out her foot.


    Hannah yelped, flipping onto her back with the added draw of Parc turning her captured leg.


    She raced her hands behind her, pushed against the floor hoping tounch herself up but before she could Parc stood on her other ankle and pressed it into the tactile boxing ring floor. Parc leaned onto her right foot, bending it over her belly and sending a pang of pain through her thigh.


    "So, how''s the weather down there?" he tormented her. Hannah tried to kick herself free but he only pushed down harder on her leg. It wasn''t a difficult pin to get out of, she knew that, but for some reason, she just couldn''t.


    She looked up at him, scowled at his cocky expression like a hunter having his prey and felt something dank, rising in her body. Hannah smirked and said, "like I''m being cheated out of a win."


    "It''s not cheating if there weren''t any rules, to begin with." Parc nced out the ring, noticing a shifting in the crowd as a woman, muscr and tall pushed through them. A woman rted to Hannah? She looked like Hannah, broad shoulders, chocte skin and muscles defined by the gods, hair was even the same vibrant red and eyes illustrious yellow. Though she had tattoos on her bare shoulders and bandages wrapped all the way from the tips of her fingers to the middle of her upper arm and not to forget, two horns that curled over her head.


    "Hannah." She focused her attention on the rim of the ring. Hannah tilted her head back to see who called her. "Mind exining why this man has got you spreading your legs like a whore?"


    "Cause I''m letting him?" Hannah gulped and said.


    "Oh, perfect. You''ve decided to be a whore and not a fighter."


    "Just, give me a minute okay? This fuckers not ying fair."


    "Should havee up with some rules," Parc said, finally earning the recognition of the woman.


    "And you." She grumbled, "hurry it up. Other people are wanting to get in there." Parc lifted his brow at that, quirked to some of the other women, the ones who''d surrounded the ring at first and saw them swaying and stretching, staring daggers at him with menacing intent.


    He turned back to the woman, "you one of them?"


    The woman scoffed, "I have better things to do than fight some brat who doesn''t getid enough."


    Ironic, Parc thought, "says the woman who can''t getid herself." She sharpened her eyes to dagger-like slits.


    "Pardon?"


    "You heard me. A titan like you probably makes all the other men squeal and run away. Your arms are thicker than their heads in the first ce. No wonder you stink of sexual frustration."


    Parc watched as each word stabbed into the woman, turning her cheeks red and veins blue across her forehead and neck.


    "Ohhh, you''re asking for it."


    "When am I not?"


    ***


    There had been reports, numerous, honestly more than she was tempted to answer. Words of a man crossing through all of Kuo Kuana, he was tall, ck hair with red eyes, he-he, he pushed her down in an alleythey-they, they were having sex in the back of the grocers!


    She could hear them over the phone, that whistle in her ear of her contact back at home base sending her on a goose chase after some virile monster who kept shoving it where the sun don''t shine.


    Ilsa stood beneath therge Engage sign. They''d gotten a call, a message more like, Menagerie was nothing like Mystral when it came to call-ins, without ats tower people had to run to a guards box so they could send a radio signal to home base and home base to her.


    The message they''d gotten hade in from a young girl, she''d been nning to exercise but as she entered the building she smelt something off with the ce. Something musky, as she pushed into the main building she saw it, by the ring. A dozen women naked and with white stuff between their legs and across their bodies. She had bolted from the building, ran to a box and set off an alert.


    Which is where Ilsa came in. As the closest officer to the incident she and her partnera tall, finch Faunus man with feathers in his hair and arge scar on his cheekhad sprinted in hopes of getting there before the perp could get away again.


    "You go around back, I''ll take the front." Ilsa reached for the pistol at her hip, pulled it from its holster and readied her finger over the trigger guard, not inside it. Her partner nodded, rushed around the side to look for the back entrance.


    Waiting for backup was good and all, but they couldn''t risk it. This man has been slippery as all hell. They get a message and a minuteter he''s gone. Worse yet, the victims all refused to press charges, saying it was consensual and nonsense like that.


    Consensual, Ilsa scoffed. From everything she''d heard, this guy stank. Quite literally at that. He appears and they smell cherries, no, chocte, no, a fresh summers day, no, caramel, on and on no one had a simr one.


    Approaching the front door, Ilsa slowly pushed it open and spun her pistol around only to quickly straighten when no one was there. Her eyes narrowed, lips pursed, she could smell it herself. A stench of sex, of many women, and sweat, couldn''t forget that. But there was something else, something sweet, like a pastry shop billowing with rich delicacies. Licking her lips, she spun around the divider and peered into the gym proper. There were voices, whispers.


    "What do I say to my husband?" one mournfully said.


    "Nothing hun. You say nothing." Another whispered.


    "He''s going to kill me if he finds out about this" a third whined to someone else, getting a cooing response from a fourth.


    One more corner she turned, then she saw them, huddled closely by the ring at the back of the hall. A baker''s dozen of half-clothed women. Hair matted and bodies sweaty. Each was dishevelled with a rosy tint to their skin, and the closer she got, the stronger the smell of sex and pastries became.


    "Gone..." Ilsa immediately knew.

 Chapter 299: Lady and the Tramp

    Chapter 299: Lady and the Tramp


    As Parc entered Kali''s home, he could hear the low hum of chatter in the living room. Lady, he immediately recognized one voice, soft almost dozed. Then there was another, it was a man, but it was softer even than Lady''s. He crossed the hall, followed the noises then as he was about to turn into the room, there was a creak from the staircase.


    ke hade down, her thin legs visible first before she crouched and locked him in the eyes. A tinge of fearden within. Parc mouthed ''White fang?'' and she nodded readily in response. ''I''ll deal with it,'' he added and drew away from her and pushed open the lounge door. It was silent, but from how the conversation stopped, he swore it was a dragons roar.


    Inside, of course, there was Kali and Lady, Marigold nowhere to be found. Upstairs, he presumed urately. Of the three people within, the third was that of a man, tall and dark of skin with a red hood ne cloak, beneath which a dark, onyx toned tunic contrasted the white pleated pants he wore. And from his back, his Faunus trait of a fluffy fennec foxtail.


    The man angled towards Parc, hands behind his back and chest puffed proudly, the man seemed stalwart and cold. He inspected Parc, narrowing as he saw and smelt more human than Faunus.


    Parc said nothing as the door squeaked shut behind him, constantly taking small, methodical steps towards the fox Faunus. Neither Kali nor Lady spoke up, knowing that what was going on was a challenge between men, tigers or whatnot.


    "I have heard of you. Parc Evans, is it?" finally, it was the fox to speak, Parc''s lips lifted at the ends.


    "It is. And you must be Corsac Albain." They didn''t offer a hand or an honourable greeting. Too much for people, they knew to be foes more than friends. Parc nced to Kali, greeting her, then turned to Lady who was dopely beaming at him. "I suppose I have you to thank for this meeting then, Lady?"


    She giggled melodically, "oh, no thanks needed." She said, "the moment Corsac heard your name he was simply intent on meeting you first hand."


    "Now?" he returned to the coldly scowling white fang representative. "Can''t say I''ve done much to earn your attention. Adam''s perhaps." The memory made him chuckle, reminding himself that he still had issues to deal with in Vale and bull to knock down a peg.


    "We prefer to keep our tabs up to date on those we deem minacious."


    "Minacious?" Parc chuckled, "sorry. My vernacr isn''t as up to date as you seem to think."


    "Threatening." Corsac hummed.


    "Me?" less a question, more an amusing fact, "well, if an organization can find a single man so threatening it''s top dogs, no offence, deem fit to keep an eye on me. Well, I''m not sure if I should be worried or proud."


    "For now, you may take pride in that fact. Though from what Lady has told me, I am sure we can push you onto being worried."


    "Simply because I wish to speak with Sienna? My, doesn''t take much to light your candle."


    Corsac rolled his eyes, "one does not simply meet with the High Leader of the White Fang because they wish for it. High Leader Khan is a very busy woman after all."


    "I''m sure she can take some time out of her day to meet with me."


    "And exactly why would that be? Why is it that she, one of the most important faunus in all of Remnant deign herself to making time out of her busy schedule for you? A teacher at Beacon. A boy who barely even exists."


    "I have things to offer. Deals to make."


    "Then tell me what those are."


    Parc smirked, head lifting he peered around his nose at the Albain, "things you don''t have the authority to decide on."#


    Corsac narrowed his eyes then let out a harsh harrumph. "I do believe as a representative of the White Fang, I have plenty of authority to make any such decisions."


    "Perhaps," Parc backed away, giving the man the barest form of the higher ground as Kali brought him a bottle of beer, mango voured. He didn''t know beer could be voured, he''d heard it for zero percent, but regr proof beer no. It was already uncapped, so he took a short swig and covered his mouth, biting back a belch as the bubbles settled in his stomach. "Still, I would rather it be Sienna herself."


    "As I said, she is bu-"


    "Bullshit."


    Corsac staggered.


    "As if Sienna Khan is busy. Perhaps she''s chattering away with nners and the like, but she''s got no hands in the dirt, so to say. That''s the whole point of having sects to a n, spread the tasks so the head has less to think about." He looked to Corsac, analyzing the mains steady posture and twitchy arms behind his back, "now. I''m perfectly aware she takes a lead role in some of your little raids and the like, for some idiotic reason." He mumbled in the post, "so don''t take me for a fool, Corsac. I have too much experience in how organizations like the White Fang work. The workers at the bottom, the gluttonous at the top, feasting on the toil of the lower rung."


    He could see Corsac growing more irate.


    "I do believe this conversation is going nowhere. Human."


    "Oh, it''s going somewhere," Parc downed another swig, Corsac shaking his head at Kali as she offered him in silence a bottle of his own. To the side Lady nced between the two, practically watching sparks fly. "One of two ces. A fight, which, let''s be honest. I''d rather avoid it. Or two, a meeting with Sienna Khan. Simple enough, simple to do."


    Parc wasn''t intent on backing down, no matter howx his pose may have looked. He was sharp as the dagger on his hip and cold as the steel it was made from. Corsac, on the other hand, was steady as could be, a rock in the wind, undaunted.


    "That isn''t a po-"


    "I don''t see a problem with that." Lady blurted into the conversation, haphazardly and silencing to the man. She cast him an amiable smile and half mooned stare before turning to Parc. "You''re not wrong to think Sienna has ample time on her hands. After the Vale branches little kerfuffle, a while ago, the White Fang has had to go underground, so to say."


    Lady''s tone was higher than before, not decibels, but she spoke as if on high. And Corsac didn''t even dare to step in, he zipped his lips and lowered his head. Letting her talk, even if the words she spoke left him chewing his lip white.


    Parc was surprised, drawn aback he straightened his posture andtched his focus onto the buxom horse tailed woman. "You''re the leader in Menagerie?" he said, trying his utmost to not sound surprised. Lady only smiled, so he looked back to Kali who was whistling an out of tune bird song by the fridge, hips swaying side to side pretending not to feel his gaze on her back.


    "Well, I was. Till a year or two ago. Chose to give up the branch lead position after my son was born. Little too much stress what with all the conniving and violence."


    "Huh. I did not expect thating." How could he, the woman didn''t even exist in his memories, "Then how is it you get to say I can or can''t?"


    "Oh, Parc. I may not be the branch head anymore, but that doesn''t mean I''ve just cut off my connections." Corsac grumbled something beneath his breath, earning him a p from Lady''s tail. "Of course, one of them being Sienna herself. She''s very much looking forward to meeting the boy who stole ke and so thoroughly ruined Adam Taurus'' ns in Vale."


    His brows rose high, as did Corsac''s as he gaped at her. "You''ve already contacted her."


    "Why of course. It isn''t often such an interesting boyes around. I thought why not share him with a good friend."


    "Ahem." Corsac coughed into his fist, casting Lady a sharp-eyed re.


    "Oh please Corsac. We''ve been divorced for months now. If I feel like riding a virile young boy I will."


    "That isn''t the issue Lady." He spoke through grit teeth. "The White Fang doesn''t have time for interruptions like some foul human. And could you not speak like that in front of me at the least."


    "Parc is far from a foul human. He has quite the ptable taste." Corsac twitched, steam blowing from his red ears as he tried to force the anger to abate and keep his calm facade. He shut his eyes, caught his breath slowly then when he opened them was in a much more serene ce.


    "I can see my being here was little more than a pointless game to you Lady. Yet another poor artifice to get some reaction out of me. Well, I will not stand for it." Parc was half tempted to blurt out how he was already standing, but bit it back, for now. The man locked to Parc, his eyes colder than ever, "fair warning to you. But this woman is far from the most trustworthy of things. Give her an inch, and she''ll bed your neighbour, their sons and the neighbour''s dog." Corsac turned, "Lady. It''s been as hellish seeing you as ever. Kali do tell your daughter to be careful," he eyed her over his shoulder, "her little y of betrayal has made her enemies. I would be bereaved to hear of what they''d done to her when they find her. Good day." He left. Like that, ignoring the hostile fury in Kali''s eyes and Lady''sckadaisical harrumphing.


    "So, you married that?" Parc said.


    "For a year. We thought it better Sheen grow up with both parents. Frankly, it didn''t work out."


    "I noticed. But the neighbour''s dog? You didn''t actually?"


    "Of course not. I''m not one of those de-evolutionist loons. Corsac is just sour other men made me cum when he could barely make meugh."


    Parc snorted, shaking his head, Kali sidled around the counter, bringing with her another decapped bottle of mango voured beer and a carrot voured one which she handed to Lady.


    "Ouch." He clinked their bottles when offered, "but honestly. How bad must that break-up have been that you torment him by bringing him to a virile young boy you n on riding?"


    Lady smiled amusedly, not bothering to correct him for he was right. "Let''s just say that there are five fewer virgin girls in the White Fang than there was before we were married."


    "Ohhh," she was pissy he''d cheated on her. Hypocrisy is damned. Parc could sympathize with that sentiment. Tipping thest vestiges of his drink down his throat, he puffed out and set it on the table. A cold wind blew in from the ajar window, arge mosquito-like insect buzzed against a, trying to get in.


    "When''s my meeting with Sienna then?" he leaned against the table, the women joining him on either side.


    "Tomorrow evening, I would say. Of course, you won''t get to know where it is you''ll be meeting her." Lady set her bottle to the side, pushed off the table and came before Parc and reached for the belt of his pants, "and we will be taking some precautions." The leather strap escaped the buckle and the moment it was, she practically ripped the zipper off, "for safety, of course."

 Chapter 300: Mid-day Threesome*

    Chapter 300: Mid-day Threesome*


    Lady dipped her hands into Parc''s briefs, finding hisid member she began to roll it around her soft, supple olive hands. Parc leaned against the table, his hand wrapped around Kali''s hip and hand grasping her thick womanly flesh beneath her hakama. As his shaft began to harden, Lady descended to her knees with slow, almost elegant movements. She kept her legs spread wide, if she hadn''t been wearing that ankle-length purple skirt, Parc was sure he would have been able to see her puffy mons ready for a man to tend to her.


    "You know," Lady whispered, her lips just millimetres from his rigidifying member. "We can smell them on you," she breathed in loudly through her nose, absorbing the residual musk of all the other Faunus he''d been fucking throughout the day. She moved to the side of his cock, sniffing it like an artisanal wine, "I smell cat bull rabbit even a little chicken in the mix."


    "Snake as well, and fox," Kali added, her hand ovepped with the one on her hip. Teasing his warm digits deeper into her hip.


    Lady tossed an eye up to Kali, "you''ve always had the better nose, Kali. No need to gloat about it."


    Though he was far from privy to their former rtions, he could tell they were good friends. Been through more than just highwater at the least. "Just saying. If ke were here, I''m sure she could find even more." Kali tilted her head up, standing on her tiptoes she turned and leaned in towards Parc''s lips, stealing his masculine lines with her own and letting her tongue taste that dry musk he''d yet to swallow.


    "She''s free to join us," for what was the barest of a second, Lady tossed her gaze to the door and licked her lips. Wetting those plump pink lines enough that when she puckered and smooched Parc''s girthy man meat, it left a drooping line of spit connecting them. "Though, she will have to wait her turn." Lady began to pump him with her slim, warm hand, bringing it to new heights of erection. When she brought his tip into her sodden maw, Parc grunted and groaned in pleasure, feeling as her tongue danced a ballet across his unsheathed frenulum.


    Kali continued her oral assault, skillfully twisting around his tongue like a serpent its prey. The hand she''d weaved with her own she lifted to her breast. Parc was all too prepared to grasp that voluptuous tit and began to massage it, earning him a few sweet puffs of warm kitty breath into his own maw.


    There was a sudden vacuum as Lady''s cheeks drew inwards and she began to suck. Her head dashed forwards and back, never once going further than a fourth down the girthy shaft her hand was so skillfully and slowly jacking off with rotations and pumping motions. When she popped free, she said, "bigger on the tongue." And was quick to take it back inside. She was slow and methodical. Doing her everything to push his shaft to newfound heights.


    Kali reached around Parc''s back, gripping his shoulder she fell away with a panted breath. Her eyes dashed across the room and found an empty bit ofnd perfect for their inevitable fucking. She grabs his side, looks down to Lady and with a beautiful smile and says, "why don''t we get morefortable."


    Lady looks up, her eyes were aze with rampant lust, the kind that Parc could only see in those more mature fems. The eyes of a woman who hadn''t given in to her body desired for well too long. Yet something told him that this was just normal for Lady, to desire a prick at any moment of any day. A whore from the soul.


    She pulls another vacuum, pumps him a few more times and Parc grunts and bucks his hips in response, but before he can push deeper, she opens her mouth and retracts. Lady is quick to stand, she grabs one hand while Kali the other and they pull Parc towards the open section of the lounge. Before he had any time to react, they were both already peeling off his clothing,yer byyer. Kali went for his vest and shirt while Lady his pants and finally freed his girthy cock and full testes.


    "Lie down," Kali said, her voice sweet and pleasantly moaned. He didn''t argue and stepped out of his pants and descended to his rump before leaning backwards and ttening himself. He tried to lift his head and watched at the two milfs quickly undid all their goodies, tossing their unnecessary clothing to the side without care for where itnded.


    Parc darted between them, relishing their naked forms. Kali was thinner, her breasts smaller, just a bit bigger than kes, and her hips wide and hourss. All primmed up with pristine light olive skin and a dazedly mature expression. Her feline ears twitched, casting glints of light when the various essories shimmered in the light.


    Comparatively, Lady was thick. Not pudgy, and certainly no rolls, but she had hips which were more meat than flesh, and tits which seemed more like melons than cantaloupes. Her tail sashayed behind her, almost making her thighs seem wider and even more fuckable than they already were.


    He focused on their crotches, their mounds puffy and captivating. Both stuck out like little upside-down mountains and had brown and ck fur-trimmed neatly covering them. Just as well, their damp, lust stinking nectar drizzled and matted their fur. Leaving it glossy and staining their inner thighs. His cock twitched energetically, catching the milfs hungering gazes. Soon they descended, Kali drew around to his side and on her knees beside him, leaned down, her tits pendulous fell, her nipples pink and rigid almost teasing Parc to reach up and tug on them. He was sure she wouldn''t argue.


    "What is it you young boys call us? Milfs? Was it?" She whispered, her breath warm against his lips and her golden eyes glossy with domineering lust. She had painted her lips, they were redder than earlier that day, he hadn''t noticed it at first, but she''d even gone out of her way to put on makeup to entuate the sharpness of her eyes, even unashamedly darkened those small dimple wrinkles beneath them to make her seem more mature.


    "It''s not wrong, is it?" Parc chuckled, for second pausing to grunt as he felt Lady''s weight descend upon his shaft. He nced between himself and Kali''s leaned over form and saw that Lady had straddled his waist, her damp pussy pressing his cock against his belly.


    Kali giggled and lifted herself away, letting him properly see Lady now. The fleshy horse girl pressed her hands against his chiselled stomach, exploring the various contours as he ate up her pendulous milk bags, drawn in by the darker nipples topping them. Lady begins to roll her hips, dragging her cunny along his manhood, slickening it with her juices. She did this for a minute, then two. Unable to just watch, Kali threw one leg over Parc''s head and settled her knee''s either side of him. He was taken aback for a second as her fat, womanly ass loomed above his head. The curves were perfect, the way her thighs plumped out at the middle, leaving divets at the top where a gap would normally be left had her pussy not been so puffy to refill the area.


    He gulped lustily, his cock twitched, earning augh and "aren''t you excited?" from Lady who felt it against herhers. Parc barely had the mind in himself to hear her, let alone respond as Kali was soon descending her hips down, bringing her damp honey pot to his face.


    "Why don''t you give mommy some nice licking?" she cooed and satfortably down atop his face, burying him in her ample ass meat. Kali didn''t move at first, simply sat there, and let Parc get ustomed to being buried in the ass. But Parc was swift, his tongue snaked out and found her clit and teased it out of its hood. Kali shivered, electricity spiking through her body and chest heaving.


    For an instant, Ladyughed at Kali''s sudden jolt. "My, Kali, are you more sensitive than usual?" she hadn''t ever seen that from Kali, not when they just started.


    A flush stole Kali''s cheeks for a second as she got used to his tongue and is massaging roughness dancing across her clit and attempting to pry into herbia. Unable to just yet as she was unconsciously tightening her walls to prevent its intrusive assault.


    "You try not being sensitive after an hour-long session with this boy." She puffed out, her breath practically steaming.


    "My, an hour you say? I do hope he can go for longer." Lady lifted her hips, a hand dashed between her legs and gripped his shaft, lifting it high and pointing it towards her hungering slit which she settled it within and prepared her descent, "I''ve always been something of a greedy lover."

 Chapter 301: Mid-day Threesome 2*

    Chapter 301: Mid-day Threesome 2*


    Lady''s walls wrapped tightly around Parc''s engorged manhood, squeezing its turgidness till Parc felt his heart leaping out of his chest. She didn''t move at first, just sat there, his cock pressing deep into her slimy depths. When she began to move, the motions were smooth and selfish, a rising, and lowering, slow at first, but faster over time. She didn''t waste any as well. Already he could hear her sharine cries and moans, but they weren''t his focus, nor was any returning thrusts he gave.


    No, Parc focused on his tongue, dashing it across Kali''s cunny. Lapping at her overflowing juices with ardent fervour. She was sweet, filled with musk and incorrigible undertones. Gulping down what felt like gallons of her nectar, Parc finally took an opportunity to remove his tongue and breath. In doing so, he let out a gruff, pleasured groan.


    Kali cooed, watching at Lady''s tits sprang and jiggled, their meatiness ring like the ocean during an earthquake. Simply inviting her to devour one of those dark cherries bobbing about.


    And she did, Kali leaned her body forth, reached out for Lady''s breast and lifted the pendulous milk bag and pointed therge aree tit towards her lips. The equine minx trilled pleasantly as Kali''s wet tongue thered circles around it before biting down softly, teasingly on it. Her other hand travelled to Lady''s other bosom, massaging it while Lady held the back of Kali''s head.


    For some moments, Lady slows her pounding, turning them to gentle, rocking grinds. Her pussy mps tighter then loosen and twists, undting whether, by instinct or sheer vaginal prowess, Parc couldn''t care to tell. He suckled on Kali''s bean, kissing and massaging it while his hands grasped her thigh, sinking deep into her plumpness. As his tongue dug deep, Kali reeled, letting out a mirthful and heated yowl, but just as quickly it was silenced as Lady tugged the fem-cats head closer and stole her lips.


    Albeit, unable to witness it, he could tell by thescivious slurps and smooches and the fact Lady had stopped her grinding altogether, that they were ardently exploring the mouths of the other.


    He released Kali''s thigh, displeasure and excitement rising in him as he moved them to Lady''s hips and sunk even deeper, not even caring to keep his grasp loose. As Lady''s flesh sunk with colour, he began to rock her back and forth, still letting his tongue fondle Kali''s honeypot. Her cunny twists and churns as Kali''s drizzles more as Lady pants warmly into her mouth. The moments turn to minutes and soon they break their kiss, Kali straightens up, hands trailing slowly down Lady''s arms to grab her legs and begins her own thrusting motions, using a blend of his tongue and nose as a makeshift sex toy.


    "Fuck me!" Lady cried out, "he''s good at this," her stomach clenched, fuck hole releasing a tide of nectar. Her belly clenched, small convulsions indicative of climax causing her to shiver.


    "I told you so," Kaliughed, but moaned just after. Eyes rocking. Parc''s tongue was torturous, hitting all the right ces but never teasing them long enough. He knew what he was doing, leaving her on the verge of cumming so intently with the purpose to make her desperate to gobble his cock without mercy.


    Lifting her ass, Kali moves off Parc''s face and looks down at him, giggling at his sloppy appearance, hair all mucked up and entire lower face messed with her girlcum. "Sorry," she giggled, moving to Lady''s side, she grabbed one of the voluptuous mammaries and began to fondle it some more. "What do you say we take the training wheels off and give Lady what she really wants?"


    Parc smirked, he hadn''t heard a better offer since, well, thest time he''d been offered a threesome.


    In a second, Parc is lifting himself off the floor with powerful motions. With help from Kali grasping Lady''s shoulders, Lady is pushed to her back with a yelp. Before she can even think to say anything, Parc had hooked his arms under her legs and lifted them up and Kali had stolen her lips once more. Hugging her thick thighs together, Parc pumped, ramming without care for the deep, dirty ps and squelches his cock and her pussy were making. Each thrust belied a twitch of his member and a crushing convulsion of her belly. Often Lady would arch her back, gasping into Kali''s mouth while her tit was roughly massaged and nipples were twisted. Parc was half tempted to join Kali there, but he was long since busy training his horse to run.


    Something powerful wasing, he could tell from how Lady''s jerks became more pronounced and how her pussy squeezed him inside and out. "I think she''sing," he chuckled, catching a twitch of Kali''s ear. The catgirl lifted her head, blinking down at Lady as Lady''s expression contorted into an ugly disy of feminine ardour. The woman''s purple eyes rocked and unable to hold them back, tears of fuckable glee trickled from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking up to him, Kali smirked and said, "harder, Parc. I want to see Lady utterly break. It''s been so long since I saw itst." She was a cruel minx. To the degree she even sat away, legs spread into a wide M with one hand on the floor behind her while her other flicked her bean a massaged her depths. Excitedly watching as her friend''s convulsions turned more violent and unconscious. Like a rodeo, Lady bucks her hips, an action proved to only bring her downfall as that twisting ache in her belly came to full blows.


    "Cumming, oh god, oh god," She reached her hands behind her head, trying to grasp something but there was nothing but the floor for her to scratch. For an instant, her eyes cleared up, locked with Parc''s and he realized her lips were curled up into a narrow, yearning smile. His cock bulge more, thickening in her cunny as he heard her whisper sweetly, e on, make me cum big boy. Come on,e on." Teasing him on.


    Then, Parc smirked. A deviousness ran rampant and he quickly pulled himself free of her sodden depths. In an instant, he was upon Kali, pressing her t on the floor and recing fingers with dick. She didn''t resist, instead hooked her hands behind his back and dug her nails into his flesh, crying excitedly as he pounded her raven forested lips. She didn''t hide her cries, no matter how loud and yearning they were.


    Lady blinked confusedly at the scene, watching Parc''s toned back pointed her way as his hips pounded Kali silly. Did he didn''t just, she gaped. He''d left her hanging, the bastard. Quickly she scurried behind him as he lifted himself straight and pressed her cleavage into his back, letting the full rigid girth of her nipples pierce his skin. "I don''t like being left hanging," she whispered, her nails were sharper than Kali''s surprisingly enough, and the way she raked them over his chest he was sure would leave welts, but he didn''t care. It only made the session all the more exciting.


    "Pity," he cruelly teased. "I felt like Kali needed her to turn as well." That struck something in Lady. Hearing Kali deserved it more than she did, it was an idiotic pursuit. Like he was saying Kali''s hole was better than her own. A me lit in her eyes, her hands descended to his cock but travelled around it to cup his balls and began to squeeze and massage his orbs.


    "If youe to finish me off, I might just be kind to you."


    Parc tilted his head back, smiling at the equine girl. Her cheeks red and lips plump and crimson, she''d painted them. "Why don''t you instead give Kali a nice, wet, cunny to y with?" her eyes sparkled with surprise but just as quickly contorted to amusement.


    "I have your balls in my hands and you want me to stuff Kali''s face with pussy?"


    He shrugged, still pping into Kali causing ripples to course through her body. The woman to blissed out on penile addiction to even respond past dulcet whines and yowls. Lady eyes Kali''s molten expression, contemting, then lifted her ruby lips to his ear and whispered, "fine. Have it your way. But I expect it long hard and deep. Don''t go limp on me." She inched around, straddling Kali''s face and immediately began to let out pleasant whimpers as Kali went to work on her loosened lips.


    It was a whole different sight, watching a woman pussy conform to the shape of another face. Two mothers, sluts, whores addicted to sex. Since long before he''de to them. And the way they moved against each other, How Kali danced across Lady''sbium and slit, and how Lady ground herself at just the perfect intervals to conjoin with Kali''s tongue. Parc was realizing the when Kali told him she had been abstinent since Ghira''s death, had only meant being abstinent from men.


    Over the course of an hour, then two, then even three, they''d swap forms and postures. Parc''s cock ramming from hole to hole, slit to slit, even trading kisses and dual blowjobs along the way. By the time the buzz of crickets in the night hade, he''d forgotten how many times he''d cum, how many times his balls had ached and how many times the two women had had their holes filled up.


    When all was said and done, he panted and fell back. Staring gloriously at the righteous mess he''d made of the two whoid copsed beside each other. Leaking things left unsaid.

 Chapter 302: Aggravation

    Chapter 302: Aggravation


    It was the early morning when Parc was drawn away from his slow mating of ke''s borderline unconscious with pleasure body by the harsh rapping of knuckles on a door. It was harsh and reverberated loudly throughout the hollow confines of the building. His pumping motions halted, giving ke enough reprieve to quiver and mp her sodden honeypot around his girth before loosening and whining a wet whine.


    Parc lifted his head, turned to the door then nced to the window. The sun was beaming in with orange tones, it was early, too early for someone to just being out for no reason. There was another raucous of knocking which soon were followed by the muffled pping of Kali''s door creening shut and her footsteps through the hall. She descended slowly down them, then at the door he heard her unlock it. Faintly, he could hear people talking.


    Curious, he nced down to ke, recoiling from their morning session, he leaned down and gave her a quick peck on the lips then freed himself from her slippery walls. "We''ll continue thister." He said, ke, looking up at him with dazed euphoria.


    Off the bed, he collected from his satchel a change of pants and a simple off ck kimono top to warm himself up. Exiting the room, he cast ke an apologetic whisper and shut the door behind himself, letting his favoured kitten rest her weary mind.


    "we were wondering if you''d seen a man. About a meter eighty tall, with short ck hair and red eyes. He wasst seen wearing a vest, dark red with floral patterns?"


    Parc''s brow rose, it didn''t take a genius to realize this woman was speaking about him. He did have a penchant for vests and red. At the staircase, he nced down, seeing just barely Kali''s back and over her, a woman, she dressed tightly in a white, almost militaristic uniform with red lines running down her thighs and gold ents all over. In silence, Parc whistled, she had quite the body, and the way those pants wrapped around her thighs and squeezed against her he was amazed it didn''t leave a line down the middle.


    "He wasst seen around the Shallow sea area."


    "Right." Kali replied, "that''s quite a bit away from here. I don''t know why you''d be expecting me to know anything."


    The woman''s brow rose, catching Parc''s feet at the top of the staircase she turned her head to try and see him but was stopped as Kali closed the door slightly and blocked her view.


    "Well," the woman began, a police officer, Parc presumed, "my partner here''s a tracker. She was able to follow his scent to this area." Her expression tilted, the way Kali was acting had already put her on edge. She knew something about this elusive man.


    "Uh-huh. Well, the only unusual person I''ve seen is my daughter. And that''s because, well, she''s my daughter."


    "Kali," Parc scoffed and shook his head. He couldst well long just watching her try and pretend she didn''t know they were there for him. She turned her head over her shoulder, she was dressed in a loose ck and gold nightgown, and as she released the door and turned to face him fully, he saw how loose it was, almost revealing the inner part of her breast fully.


    As hended on the bottom rung, he said, "can you go prepare some tea for me while I deal without guests?" She narrowed but shrugged and nodded.


    "Any preference?"


    "Something" he nced to the woman in the doorway, tall, stoic red eyes and short ck hair topped with sharp ears. He couldn''t quite tell what species, but he felt she''d like something sweet, "fruity, sounds nice."


    Kali didn''t linger much longer, letting Parc take her ce by the door, she strode swiftly down the hall and towards the kitchen. Parc opened the door wider and as if presenting himself, stood with his chest puffed out and a smile on his face. The woman''s expression tilted with a frown, besides her, just a bit behind her, a floppy-eared canine Faunus flushed at his immediate arrival. The woman, the officer, followed his gaze and fell to her partner and sighed.


    "Parc Evans." He said coolly. "I do believe I''m the one who''s been causing all the havoc around town." Not a hint of guilt to his tone. "And you are?" it was like he felt no shame. Those things he did to those women the states he''d left them in. He was as unashamed as an ant was ripping off the leg of a cricket.


    "Ilsa Roux. Detective for the Menagerie guard. This is Russet Morado, tracker. Am I right in presuming you have just confessed to what happened to those women?"


    "You act like what happened to them was a crime." Heughed.


    "It was." She hissed, "what happened to them was not only cruel but constitutes as ra-"


    "How many said it was non-consensual."


    "Excuse me?" Ilsa gaped, pausing her thoughts.


    "How many, said it was non-consensual?"


    She drew a nk for a second before responding, "That has no relevance. I''m here about-"


    "Consenting adults having sex? I don''t see the crime in that."


    Ilsa''s expression soured, "whether or not it was consensual is irrelevant. It was indecent as well."


    "Sex is rarely if ever considered ''decent'' but we don''t go about locking up cows for mating in the fields, do we?"


    "Animals are far from Faunus. They cannotprehend decency and indecency."


    Russet darted between the two, the back and forth continued and with every calm retortion from their suspect, she could see the veins on her bosses neck bulging redder and redder. She wanted to step in, certainly, but that was bound to anger Ilsa, and Ilsa terrified her when angry.


    "Enough." Ilsa finally grunted. "I am not here to argue semantics about decency and the like. I am going to take you into custody to await a formal investigation as we await-"


    Parc mmed the door shut, lingering just a shade longer behind it, revelling in the mere thought of the fury raising on the detectives face. Harsh knocks thumped against the wood and he reached for the handle and opened it. "Sorry. I got bored. Can I help you?"


    By then Ilsa''s face had grown scarlet, her eyes bloodshot. "Parc Evans. I am putting you under arrest for the-"


    "Come back when you have a warrant for that. And people who are actually willing to charge me with a crime." Once more, the door craned shut, this time though, Parc didn''t wait. He could hear the click of the kettle finishing and the pouring of the water into the cast iron one Kali used to actually carry the tea. He crossed the hall and entered the lounge and descended onto the couch. Just as Kali entered the room, the rapid knocking on the door ended and Ilsa appeared in the window overlooking the room. Parc gave her a condescending wave, mouthing silently ''Warrant.'' Which only made her even redder.


    "You do know that you''re just annoying her, right?" Kali questioned amusedly.


    She dipped down, setting the tray with biscuits and teacups down on the coffee table and lifting the cast iron pot, filled up both their sses. Doing so in an experienced manner without letting even a single drop bubble out of the cup.


    "That''s the fun part." Ilsa''s knocking returned, sharper, with a ssy twang to it. He didn''t doubt she''d break the window if she wouldn''t get in trouble for doing so.


    "Ilsa isn''t one to just give up because of something like a warrant."


    He didn''t even know if Menagerie did anything like warrants. Kali''s wording told him they did.


    "You know her?" he took his cup, blowing the steam away with soft breaths and once it was cool enough, took a slight sip.


    Kali rested on her thigh on the couch, ncing past him and towards Ilsa''s twitching face. For a moment, her lips curled up, "let''s just say she''s only this stuck up while on the clock."


    "And off the clock?"


    She only smiled, "secret."


    Parc cocked augh and Ilsa practically mmed her fist into the ss, almost shattering it. He turned to her, rolled his eyes and said to Kali as he set his hand on her thigh. "Why don''t you close the sheers and we can have a little fun before Lady gets here."


    Without the barest hint of hesitation, Kali agreed. She stood and with graceful, womanly strides, approached the window. Ilsa stepped back, somehow expecting Kali to open the window to speak but only nkened as those translucent white curtains were pulled over. They did exceptionally little to hide what was opposite them, blurring at most. When Kali returned, she stood before him, facing him.


    "You know she can still see us, yes?"


    "Do you care?" Parc rolled his hand, knowingly smiling at the ex-chieftainess.


    Of course, she didn''t. It was a stupid question to ask.


    ***


    Ilsa''s hand hovered precariously over the pistol on her hip. So tempted was she to rip it out and smash through that ss that she was even willing to fire off a few times just to teach the man a lesson. She could smell the aura on him. He would survive, maybe without even a bruise.


    "Ilsa," Russet strained, her voice soft, almost a squeak. "Just, let it go." She reached out, pressing into Ilsa''s arm, drawing the women gaze down to her.


    "I''m not going to ''let'' anything ''go'' Russet. What this man did to those women was sick and wrong. Another human unting his power over us female faunuses. It sickens me."


    "But he''s not wrong," Russet spoke, Ilsa''s eyes fell to cold half-moons that analyzed the red-cheeked and breathy retriever. "All of the women we spoke to have refused to give statements or even say it nonconsensual." They all seemed bashful, more wrapped in guilt about being swept up in that odd scent.


    "What are you trying to get at Russet? Are you trying to say what he did to those women was simply ''fine?''" he voice turned grave, her hand ring out to the house.


    "No, nothing like that!" urgently, Russet defended herself, hands raising up as a sign of submission. "It''s just, we have nothing to hold or even charge him on. And that''s not even taking into ount his connection with Kali Bedonna. I I just don''t think it''s worth it to do this."


    "So we just give up then? Let something as sick as what we saw happen to those women go unpunished."


    "Was it that sick? We call it sick because we weren''t there, but we saw their faces. The way theyughed. It wasn''t sick to them. It was fun. You saw Hannah, and Alexi, they were smiling. They never smile."


    Ilsa crossed her arms, squeezing them tight she nced back to the curtained room and twitched. She could see the Bedonna matron''s shadow, and his. She was squatted before his body, her head rising and falling undoubtedly between his legs. So nonchnt, so daring and rude, it was aggravating to know that not even her presence could make the man buckle. But she couldn''t deny it Russet had a point, for once.


    "Fine. Then let us regroup, think this over. I''ll let it go for now, but I''m not just going to give up. I''m certainly going to try for that warrant." She scoffed, beginning her bellicose stride out the Bedonna yard.


    Russet was quick on her heel, first falling to a jog to catch up then slowing to a walk once she was there. The girl squirmed, nose ring, catching those residual scents of that man on the wind. She looked up to Ilsa but Ilsa noticed and looked at her. Russet wondered how she was so calm, so unaffected, but that''s when she noticed something else in the winds. A heated scent of lust, it wasn''t her own. She knew her own smile from a mile away, and it wasn''t Kali Bedonnas. She realized then, that Ilsa wasn''t wholly unaffected.


    It didn''t surprise her, they''d figured out early on that this smell only the women could follow. Russet hadn''t been the first choice to track it, that had gone to Ashen Grove, the lead tracker in all of Menagerie, but even he couldn''t tell wind from man.


    "I expect you to keep quiet about this, Russet," Ilsa said, cool as could be; stride never once faltering.


    "My lips are sealed." Her lips actually curled up at the ends.


    "Good" as Ilsa''s words trailed off, her eyes darted left and right and she whispered hushedly, "you wouldn''t happen to know if the Atelier is open tonight, would you?"


    Surprise dotted Russet''s face and she jerked her head around, facing Ilsa whoeven though acted stoichad a faint red flush to her cheeks. "I think it is. You you go there?" she whispered, Ilsa didn''t seem the type.


    "Not often"

 Chapter 303: The Khan 1

    Chapter 303: The Khan 1


    "Is this really necessary?" The cold menagerian breeze gusted against Parc''s barren body, the sole thing dding him being a pair of pyjama pants and a ck sack over his head.


    "Safety deary, all for our safety." Parc snorted beneath his sack headed confines.


    "Exactly how am I a danger?" he questioned Lady, she sat across from him in some form of mechanical carriage. There was a buzz to the air, a charred type of stench. Some type of burn dust he guessed was powering whatever that ungodly grinding noise was.


    "You quite literally stink of danger, Parc. At least, to us of the fairer sex." Lady scoffed. They''d left Kali, ke, and Marigold back at the house, leaving just shortly after he''d peeled out of his room, leaving ke a quivering mess.


    "Can''t help that." He said, there was a coolness to her tone, onecking in me. More of amusedness, like she enjoyed the idea of his risk to her body. "I''m born with it."


    Even through his dark canopy mask, he could tell she was smiling. The carriage rocked, causing him to bounce painfully. There was cushioning, but it was thin, imperfect for a woman''s pert behind. Rolling his wrists, he felt the cold metal cut into his skin, threatening to cut off cirction if he so much as tried to escape. Lady whispered something, they weren''t alone, he knew there was another person, a man, he''d heard their voice, but not before.


    The carriage creaked, slowing. Lady said, "we''re here," and reached out to him. She touched his naked shoulder, feeling his scars, how arousing they were to her. A man so rugged, so untamed. Cruel she couldn''t take him then and there, she would have loved to have pried out his cock,pped it with her fingers and brought him to erection. To feel his turgid warmth against her body, his belly, her ass, her pussy. That day, though just yesterday, it was firmly embroiled in her mind, the way he toyed with her senses, massaged her tits and circled her nipples with his palms and tongues. Even now she could almost feel his tonguepping at her nectar leaking pussy. She was damp now, ready for him.


    She caught sight of the other Faunus, a man dressed in grey with a half Grimm mask, a white fang operative sent to transport Parc to his and Sienna''s meeting point safely. The man cast her a frown, hidden behind his masks his eyes were judgemental, but he couldn''t hide that slight tenting of his britches. Parc''s scent may not have worked on men, but Lady''s own leaking torrents were perfect to do that.


    Parc stood as Lady tapped his leg. The white fang boy reached for Parc''s arm, lifting him to his feet and roughly shoved him to the back of the carriage. Uncaring, even if he''d been told Parc was still partially Faunus. It wasn''t enough for him, for anyone. No one trusted the human-looking bastard. Parc stumbled, the canvas wall gave way and he crashed heavily to the floor outside, hard, stone, no, brick. Gravel? Also not, it was t and gritty. Definitely packed dirt. He groaned, the thump of the Faunus boy rang as he dropped to the side.


    "Be careful with him!" Lady berated, the man only scoffed and scowled. She may have been the leader, but that was the past. The Corsac''s were that now.


    The boy reached down, ripping Parc up by his arm and looked around to the dozen or so other white fang members around them. Watching with hands-on hip, inching ever so close to their weapons, ready for anything undesirable to happen.


    The wind was cold, sharp, and bare. They were outside, the whistling wind was enough to tell him that, but the blending of ocean crashes against a wall of stone, told him they were on a cliff.


    "Get up, human." Forced to move, Parc was goaded ahead, thrown with a stumble that he quickly caught himself with. When he moved too slowly, too uncertainly, the man would jab him with the sheath of a knife, earning growls from Lady that he certainly ignored.


    "You can take the sack off, you know, I''d walk much faster without it on." Parc kept walking, straight, narrow, never faltering to the sides because that''d earn him another jab. He could feel more eyes on him. White Fang and the wind had stopped and an echo hade. They''d entered a building at some point.


    "Shut it, human." The man scoffed coldly.


    "Just take it off now. It''s not like he knows where this is now." Lady pressed the man, earning his ireful re. But he called for Parc to stop and ripped the sack off, jerking Parc''s head in the process.


    Parc waved his head, tossing hair from his eyes and over his head. They were in a hall, bright and quite ancient. Ruins, from the look of the old red stone making the walls and floors. Though there were more modern aspects, wires, dust lights. The sort of things brought to an excavation or to a secret terrorist hideout.


    "Hoo," he whistled, "feeling like Nathan Drake already!" he giddily rocked, bouncing on the balls of his feet. "Just need a hot femme fatale side character and a tubby but likeable gramps and I''ll be a modern-day Indiana Jones."


    Obviously, judging by the growling of the wolf eared Faunus boy, Parc''sckadaisical mannerisms were proving irritating.


    "Oh calm down you naked mole wolf. I''m having a bit of fun. It''s not every day you get sacked, racked, and kidnapped." Chuckling, Parc saw the halling to an end, light and soft reverbs of people talking. He was first to pass the aperture, past two Faunus guardsmen who came in and stopped Lady from entering. Parc nced over his shoulder, calling to Lady before she could say anything to retort, "I''ll be fine, Lady. Just wait for me outside Or wherever the hell they tell you to wait." His warden jabbed him with the pointy end of the sheath, pushing him to keep walking. "Alright, alright. Yesh. Acting like I screwed your mother, my god."


    "You did." The boy scowled, sheath jabbing deeper into his side.


    "I did?" Parc turned, casting him a confused eye and thought back to the previous days. The women, their names were lost to him. A problem on his part, Menagerie had been too full of sex that he''d forgotten to lock names to his mind. But there were some, the more interesting ones. He focused on the boy''s ears, sharp, pointed, grey with little white tufts at the top. They were familiar ears.


    Then suddenly, he recalled her, "oh, her. Yeah, yeah, I remember now. Alba, I think it was?" the boy visibly quirked, lips curling down into a vitriolic scowl. "She was good. Tight. Knew how to rock her hips and cry her heart out. Only remember her cause she practically begged me to tie her up and fuck her ass. And my, it was a good ass." The farther they walked into the room, passing by watchful eyes and weapon ready hands, the more irate the boy became. "Plump, but firm to the hand. Oh, and don''t get me started on those tits. Man, I have seen some great tits in my life, but hers were, mmm. Just perfect." Scoundrel. Absolute degenerate. Even Parc knew that. But it made the boy react, brought him to the cusp of tearing his mask off and ramming the dagger into Parc''s back.


    There was something to the way the boy looked at him. Angry. Lip twitching and body shaking. It wasn''t just normal disgust of hearing about his mothers encounter with a man''s penis. But jealousy? ''Oh, just making this even more fun.'' So many points to poke, such perfect things, and that woman had firmly engraved them into his thoughts. "But you know what else, Rory?" the boy jerked, stride halting.


    "How do you know my-"


    "Mama told me, Rory." Parc cooed softly, sardonically, "begged me to call her mommy, as I pounded into her. Every other thrust she''d cry out, wailing ''Rory! Rory!'' begging me to cum inside." His form staggered, hands not trembling with anger, but shock. Further exemplified by his hanging jaw.


    The watching eyes and listening ears stared between them, unsure if what Parc was say was true or pure falsities.


    "She coddled me, you know. Hugged me to her breast and stroked my hair, whispering, ''oh my little cuddle bear. You''ve been such a good boy to mommy.'' Did so every other round thereafter as well." The boy didn''t respond, the knife in Parc''s gut pulled away weakly, even hidden behind a mask, the boy''s face was scarlet, running down his neck as well. "Sound like she''s a real son-con, Rory. Vulnerable to your wiles." Parc observed their watches, their horrified, disgusted looks. Some, Rory''s friends, he guessed. Smirking as if something they''d guessed had finally been brought out into the public sphere.


    "Then again. I could just be lying. For all you know I have a semnce that lets me read minds. Let''s me, get under peoples skin, let me know how the girl with the lynx tail likes having her hair pulled while getting railed from behind, or how thedy with the red panties likes being given wedgies. He nced around, saw only one response, and she didn''t have the tail of a lynx. He smirked, focused on her, then turned away from Rory the mom-con and meandered further down the widened hall.


    In the distance he saw her, sat atop a throne held aloft atop a regally carved tform, banners of a wolf''s head hanging either side of her.


    Sienna Khan, High Leader of the White Fang.

 Chapter 304: The Khan 2

    Chapter 304: The Khan 2


    She satfily into her throne, plush with red velvet. Staring down at him over her nose, haughtily, like a queen ring down a peon. Either side of her were guards armed with long spears of red, ck, and white, something Parc was quick to realize were likely inspired by the colour scheme of the Grimm. They wore primarily grey and various shades thereof, the only ssh of colour being their skin peeking through beneath their eye covering masks, and the wine red overcoats they wore.


    Though they didn''t react to his presence in any way obvious, he could just feel the res being sent his way from beneath those masks.


    Parc stepped closer, pausing only when he noticed one of them clench the haft of their spear a little tighter. He nced around, Fennec and Corsac were in the distance, sharp backs, eyes cold, not bothering to hide their faces like Sienna Khan wasn''t.


    Sienna was a beautiful, chocte coloured woman, her face sharp, fierce, with eyes pointed and gold and lips as thin as arrows. Her short cut, ck hair was swept to one side of her face, leaving one of her human-shaped ears to remain visible as well as the golden loop earing hanging from it. Another, smaller one imed a ce on the tiger ears jotting from her scalp. What stuck out most on her though was the red gemstone pressed into her forehead, like a bindi.


    And while quite modest, her choice of dark, formfitting sleeveless top left quite the impression. Especially when he took the time to trail down those supple hips,vishing in the way her white jeans hugged her contours, kissing all those delicate aspects with added ents of ck boots and red rope and corset around her belly. Apart from all that, she also wore a long, revealing red cape that left her tiger stripe tattooed arms and barren shoulders open to be enjoyed.


    She was wild, Parc could already tell that. A fierce beast not meant to be tamed or locked up. He was sure there were many a man around Remnant who wanted just that. The prison wardens, the ''zoo keepers'' they liked to call themselves. ve traders who flew under the radar. Sick bastards them, branding, ying, torture. It was all there for them. All a sick stench of entitlement.


    "I''d offer a bow in greeting, High Leader Khan, but with my hands tied up like this I''m afraid it just wouldn''t look all that great." He didn''t bow, instead tilted his head up, offering his upturned chin to meet with hers. Sienna narrowed her eyes halfway, eying him up and down, pyjama pants, no top. Scars. So many scars. They put her on end, battle, torture, she could see them all,paring them to marks she''d seen on those rescued from ve camps or left abandoned in the copsed mines of the Schnee Dust Company.


    Around her, her guards scowled. How brazen for the guest to dare speak before the High Leader! Had he no sense of position? A welp was a welp to them. Meant to be stepped on, ordered around. Not left to its own devices.


    Sienna gazed at the cuffs, waving to the boy, Roryskin still red after what happened not far backshe ordered him in silence to uncuff him. When the boy came, pressed the key into the hole and twisted, Parc suddenly jerked. "Boo!" The boy belted and fell back as Parc raucouslyughed at his misfortune.


    "Alba did say you were quite flighty. Trying to be all macho and that." His lip quirked on one end, the boy flushing a deeper shade of crimson, this time a blend of humiliation and anger. "I''d say you''re better off just taking a walk, Rory. Now is not the time to be looking to start a fight with me." Massaging his wrists, red with rings of the tightly set cuffs, he watched Sienna Khan''s expression sink and narrow. "Get home quick enough and I''m sure mama''d be happy to turn your little onesided love into a two-sided affair." He whispered that doubtless, some had heard him though. The number of good ears was terrifying, to say the least. Some could likely hear the pping of a flies wings from a few meters away.


    As Rory rose and scuttled to the side, hesitating on what to doand soon fading out of the room with an excitable and hopeful pep in his stepParc crossed his right hand over his stomach and threw his left up and bowed at the waist. "Parc Evans, madame Khan. A pleasure to be finally making your acquaintance."


    She didn''t respond, not initially, instead, she rose a hand to one of her guards and they leaned down. She whispered something, he nodded a few times and when he rose, he returned to his staunch postured form.


    "Bold of you to assume I''d want to be your acquaintance."


    He snorted, hands falling to his side, gripping his hips, "little too personal I take it? I''d be happy to go for associate if that''s more to your liking."


    She took a second to respond, crossing her legs, she rested on her fist. "Associate would insinuate we are working together in some form of business. As equals, partners nheless."


    "Fine then," he scoffed, offended, "strangers it is."


    For a moment, the High Leader puffed through her nose. Rising a weak chortle that died just as quickly as her eyes turned cold. "Setting up this meeting is wasting plenty of my time, human," her nose red and she sniffed, he didn''t smell human, didn''t smell like Faunus either, something else. Something pleasurable, but beneath that sourness Grimm?


    "I''m sure it has. And I have no intention of wasting much of your precious time. I''m sure Lady has told you I''m looking to make a bit of a business connection. Correct? Earn an upgrade from stranger to associate?"


    "She has. I must say. I was surprised to hear from her after so long. I was quite pleased actually. Only to learn it was for some boy wanting to set up a meeting with me. A boy I can''t even tell is human or Faunus." The men looked at her in surprise, to them he smelt just like those foul humans. To the girls though, that was another story. "Lady did mention in her letter that you called yourself something else, a ''nephelim'' was it? Across between a Valkyrie and a demon," mockingly she snorted, "what was it? A white dove and a bat, youpared it to?"


    He nodded.


    "Yet you have nothing on you. No feathers, no scales, no membrane between your arms and legs or fingers. You say you''re like us, a subspecies of the Faunus. Ridiculous."


    Rolling his shoulders, Parc chuffed, "I get it. I mean," his back bubbled, skin ring out, snapping before from his right shoulders burst arge, upwards pointing wing of ck feathers brushed with white tips. It rose easily twice his height. Drawing awestricken eyes and gaping mouths. Even Sienna''s mouth dangled open, head raising just slightly from her fist rest, "just because I don''t run around with my dick out doesn''t mean I don''t have one."


    Sienna sat up in her chair, leaning forwards just slightly. Her gaze was more serious than before and her head not as highly tilted up. "You weren''t lying?" She clenched her eyes, opened them and still saw it, looking at the others, she saw they were just as surprised. No, something was up, wings a wing couldn''t just spawn out of someones back out of free will. It had to be a semnce. Some type of illusion. Something physical. Or hypnosis. She leaned back, called her guards attention, the one on her left, and whispered to him. He left not momentster, step rapid as he disappeared down a hall.


    "See, I don''t get the point of lying about my birth. I get it. Halfbreeds aren''t the prettiest things out there. Then again, neither are hatchling birds or naked molerats. It''s a wing, honestly, not so special." Scoffing, Sienna leered down at him analytically. Scanning his every motion, every sway of his newfound wind. Faintly she heard the ck of her guard''s return, bringing with them a man who upon seeing Parc and his wing, staggered and gaped. It was toorge for any regr Faunus, too grand of a scale.


    ''Not a simple illusion then. Infects whoever sees him.'' She couldn''t rid herself of that what-if question niggling at the back of her mind. What if it''s real? Where would it havee from then? It was toorge to hide in his body or close to his chest. It just appeared like something from nothing. Like wind turned to stone.


    pping it, a gust of harsh air raced through the floor, causing dresses to rise and lose fabric to sway. He pped again, the women dipped their hands to their skirts, keeping them tucked down, hiding the essentials. "It''s not even a good wing. Can''t get any lift with it."


    She had guessed as much. The lift a singr limb like that could give just wasn''t enough. Two perhaps, but even then, she wasn''t sure they were big enough and he was light enough.


    "I must say" Siennaposed herself, leg having long since dropped from a cross-legged position. "That is a first."


    "Really?" Parc smirked up at her, "guess I can tick off ''take the first of a radical race-based organization'' off my bucket list." His wing burst into a puff of feathers, disappearing from view in but a second as he crossed his hands behind his back.


    The light was warm, firelight the walls, flickering light off his chest. Which, from his wings, sudden appearance and disappearance, had gained him some more positive looks. From both men and women alike, now believing him to not be some human scumbag, but a sort of Faunus. Whatever that may be.


    Facing the High Leader, Parc crossed his arms behind his back, grasping his wrists and puffing his chest out, he said, "ready to take me a little more seriously now?"


    Sienna went silent for a while, contemting. "You have certainly caught my attention." ncing to the crowd she''d allowed in for sheer intimidation force to this boy, hoping it might give him some form of reality check, she bellowed, "clear out! I want only the Leaders to remain."


    Hesitant eyes purveyed but soon people started filtering out one by one until only a bare five heads remaining, not including her guards. Three men, two women. Parc inspected them each but didn''t linger for long, especially not on the men, before focusing on the High Leader at hand. "I was hoping this could be a more personal conversation, High Leader."


    "Privacyes with trust. You, as an outsider, have not earned any sort of privilege like that. If these few ears are too much for you, then I advise you to just leave. Both thispound and Menagerie as a whole."


    He stood stoically, epting her words with short, acknowledging nods. "Fine then. But I have one request before we start, High Leader Khan."


    "And that is?" body stiffening, her gaze turned sharp.


    "Do you trust these few ears of yours?"

 Chapter 305: The Khan 3

    Chapter 305: The Khan 3


    Sienna''s eyes sharpened to pinprick holes ring down at him. "I don''t like your insinuation there."


    "Of course you don''t. You wouldn''t be the leader of an infamous extremist faction if you didn''t." Parc shifted slowly between the bodies of the remaining leaders. Lingering moments long on the Albain''s once more. "Of course, a smart leader would know that no matter what, not every person following them will bepletely taken with their methods. Doesn''t matter what you do, it''s just to be expected. You didn''t like Ghira''s docility, so the moment you took over, well, you shifted all that good faith he''d built up and turned it into fear and hatred." He lifted his hand, closing it tight like he was crushing the insect that was Ghira''s will between his fingers.


    Sienna cast him dangerous res, her throat nigh thrumming with feline annoyance. "Ghira''s methods were slow, ineffective. Nearly ten years I had been with him and we had gotten nowhere but dead ends. Humans don''t care about kindness and nonviolence. They respond to fear. Too true, powerful presentations that they are not the only creatures on Remnant who can fight back against their hateful actions. So yes, I did disagree with his methods. But I didn''t betray him." She scoffed.


    Parc took a second to posture himself, hands behind his back, fingers locked and pacing back and forth, head down slightly, smile to his face. "Betray, betray, betray. Not a word I''m fond of, won''t lie. I don''t know much about what happened when the g was swapped, nor did I personally know him." He knows his daughter though, and his wife, both to highly intimate degrees.


    Taking a second to breathe, he inspected the expressions of the other leaders. Cold. Undaunted. One though, a man with a single rhinoceros horn protruding from his forehead, had a more doubting look to him. The guards were as ever, stoic and unshaken, seemingly ignoring everything he said.


    Parc bobbed his head and shook.


    "We''re getting off track, madame High Leader. I wasn''t speaking about any betrayal to Ghira in the first ce. Just about you and how much you trusted those ears at your hips and whether or not you believe any one of them is willing to press a dagger into your side. To sever away that little throne of yours and steal it for someone else."


    She rested into her seat, eyes growing hallowed and cruel, "I trust them." Huffed Sienna, looking to her sub-leaders, "more so than I trust you."


    "Well, no shit on that front. I wouldn''t trust me with a newborn baby and yet I have one back in Vale." He chuckled, not daunted about revealing too much, a weakness, knowing full well that that very weakness was guarded by a literal cier colder than Jacques Schnee''s love life with his wife. "Though, it sure would be a horrible tragedy to discover some budding traitors in your midst though, wouldn''t I-"


    "Enough with this gaff." The rhinoceros man stepped forth, his form hulking and horn polished to a dangerous glint, tip sharpened to a fine point. "I will not stand for you sowing discord in our ranks. Not some know-nothing foreign br-"


    "Fossil Ferous, forty-seven, born July eighth, neen seventy-two. Height, six foot seven, two-hundred and four centimetres for you smart ones. Current weight, ny-four kilos, three less than you werest month after Pebble forced you onto that paleo diet you so revile but force yourself through due to your efforts to keep your rtionship going for Coin and Asher."


    The man''s eyes widened, his porous lips widening to say, "how do you-"


    "Pity though. Considering she''s just being diagnosed with breast cancer not three months ago. Six months, the doctor said. Without treatment of course. Which she hasn''t been getting because if she did, she wouldn''t be there for your children. Not for Coin, not for Asher, not for anyone."


    Fossil''s eyes staggered, as they stared down at Parc he couldn''t help but feel his spine shrivel, shivering as the boy''s dagger-like eyes red deep into his soul. Reading each and every notion in his body no, not just his body. Those connected to him as well. Secrets that not even he was privy to. He staggered, back, being caught by two of the fellow sub-leaders who whispered to him.


    "He''s ying games, Fossil." The woman on his right said, a girl with odd, chitinous ting across her shoulders and hips, ck, shiny, wrapping tight around her body causing the skin to dimple like the glorious point of stocking on plump thighs. "He''s messing with you."


    "I can assure you, Rove Bhramara," the woman paused, head darting his way, eyes cautious and breath stuck at the back of her throat, "thirty-two, born September fifteenth neen-eighty-seven. I am far from kidding." He looked at her, making her tremble before smirking and casting to Fossil. "Haven''t you noticed how tired she''s been? How she always goes to bed after warming up your meal after a long day. Or how she''s already in bed. Never noticed that foul smell of vomiting from your bathroom in the night. Or how when you sleep with herwhich, with how much you work, isn''t oftenshe''s always out of breath so quickly? I can tell you, it''s not the pleasure doing that. It''s the pain." Trailing a hand to his chest, the smile drops from his face, "haven''t you noticed those bumps, here and here?" he pointed to a point between his pecs, once at the bottom, once near his nipple. "Tumours. Horrible little things. Slowly eating her way. Waiting for the time they finally metastasize to the rest of her body Of course, they could have already moved. She hasn''t been to thest two of her checkups so"


    Fossil sped a hand over his stomach, feeling it churn with sick, without looking to the other sub-leaders he hunched over and stumbled towards the exit. Sweat cloaked his brow like rain in the night as he charged unsteadily out of the room without any more words shared. Parc followed him, eyes sorry, but emotions stagnant. ''Necessary evil'' he told himself. She may never have told him till it was far, far toote for them to truly fix their rtionship.


    It didn''t remove that horrible taste of bile rising at the back of his throat. ''Feel sick with myself.'' He didn''t let himself show his self-disgust, just kept watching the man back as he trod heavily and urgently away. With a silent sigh, he turned back to Sienna and herpatriots, their entire forms on alert.


    "While I find it distasteful having to use a woman''s debilitating sickness as an example." Parc rolled his hand as he paced, "I think it presents enough about my expertise on a nice, polished silver tter. Simply put, I know more about you than you know about yourselves and each other. I know how madame Rove enjoys drinking cold chicken soup after a particrly vigorous session with her favourite toy, cools you down you think. Just makes you excited for another round." The woman flushed, shallowly hidden by her clothing and chitinous tings.


    "Or how sir Arusha forgot his wallet at home today, like how he''s been forgetting his keys, or to clear his weapons at the gun range. Can''t imagine that feels great. Knowing something one day then not knowing a thing the next." The elderly Arusha trembled, the curled ram horns protruding from either side of his head were dirty in the grooves, he''d forgotten to clean them that morning with a brush. He''d looked at it, its harsh bristles, but simply didn''t know what they were used for.


    "Or-"


    "Alright. Enough." Sienna stood, towering narrowly over herpanions and stopping Parc before he could go any further. "You''ve proven your point." That he had, she nced to herpanions, the two women were nervous, red in the cheeks, fearful about what Parc knew about their personal lives. Not just what they did with their bodies, but their families. This boy, his knowledge didn''t lean to just them, as proven with Fossil. He had eyes further than wasfortable for any of them. "Clear the room." She dismissed, falling back into her seat, not resting hunched with arms on her legs.


    "Sienna, you can''t be-" The other girl, a poofy sheep girl with a natural fur cor and fur popping out of the seams of her loose-fitting robes tried to say.


    "No, Candy. He''s making it clear how much he wants this to be a private matter." ring down at Parc, she scowled heavily. "He''s getting under your skin and it''s working. At this point, you''re allpromised in this discussion. You''ll just be ying into his hand the moment he brings up something you don''t want anyone but yourselves to know. So clear out. Now."


    The puffy sheep girl hesitated, soon nodded her head and joined Rove and exited slow step by slow step. Arusha went dazed, but shook his head to dart around and follow after the girls once he remembered what had just happened. The Albain''s were the slowest, taking their time to re daggers in Parc as if pondering whether to take him out then and there.


    "Fennec, Corsac. That includes you." The two bowed their heads and left. Not before clicking their tongues and growling Parc''s way as they did. Corsac lingering the longest. He could smell Lady on him. That vile stench that once captivated him so.


    "You as well." Sienna didn''t lift her head to them, but the guards knew she was talking to them. Silently, they took their leaves, loyal, even if displeased.


    As the door clunked shut in the distance, leaving but two bodies in the chambers. Sienna began to growl, she felt up a long metal chain on her wrist, a bracelet, her weapon. Cerberus Whip, a familiar type of weapon to him, even from the distance between them he could see how fine those links were, and those arrow-shaped daggers doubling as the bracelets essories. Certainly not as strong as his own chains, but not something he wanted to deal with.


    Esdeath had whipped him enough for one lifetime to realize that.

 Chapter 306: The Khan 4

    Chapter 306: The Khan 4


    "Audacious of you. Doing something like that." She said, voice as cold as iron.


    "Just proving a point," he faced her directly, not bothering to inspect their now hollow confines. His voice echoed against the walls, repeating his words, again and again, dying in the distance.


    "By using a woman''s sickness against a man?" Sienna scoffed, fingers rolling on the iron armrests of her throne, head tilted up with eyes cast down over her nose and lips pulled back into a sneer. "All you''ve proven is just how much like a human you are."


    His lips quivered for a second. He could see that any good faith he''d created in revealing his wing had disappeared in a second. Parc fully agreed with her though, such a cruel thing, it wasn''t instinctual, nothing like animals. It was thought out, a hot knife to an already open wound. How else could he describe it but as being ''human.''


    "I won''t deny it. Won''t try to, Sienna. I''ve grown up around humans. Seen what they''re willing to do. I can assure you though,pared to the things I''ve seen" his haughty expression fell, his eyes darkened and his stomach churned. Sayo came to mind. Those people from her world. The Minister and worse "Frankly, I''ve seen worse. Worse than you or any other Faunus could think possible."


    Sienna wanted to scoff, to parade about the horrors she''d seen. The mines where bodies stilly, crushed beneath rockfalls and cave-ins. The ve dens, where young Faunus girls were sold as stock to be vited. But something in the way he looked, he didn''t look at her so sharply as before, and there wasn''t a lustre to his eyes like had been when his words rang in the ears of many. They were empty, not haunted, sorrowful. She couldn''t let herself get sympathetic nor empathetic with him. She forced what that look had made and shoved it somewhere deep, far out of sight.


    "Let''s get on with this." She tightened her grip on her armrest. "Lady told me you have some type of business proposition for the White Fang."


    "Nothing overlyplex, I can assure you that much." Parc scratched his arm, gripped the hem of his pants and pulled them up over his waist, realigning them till they werefortable. "Simply put, I want a treaty between you, and me."


    Sienna hummed, eyes narrowing. "Peace, is it? Considering what you''ve just presented here, you should already know that Adam''s actions in Vale have been denounced by all other branches of the White Fang. As far as we''re concerned, we have no issues with you."


    He chuckled, "oh, I''m plenty aware. Just as well, I know that you''re still supplying him with information and resources. I''m not interested in the skin, Sienna. I''m talking about the flesh and bones. A partnership, you could say. A win-win situation."


    Leaning into her throne, Sienna crossed her legs, drawing Parc''s gaze to those supple, lean legs and how her pants hugged her body. Truly a beautiful sight. "Right. And what exactly would you be offering? Your information resources? Some way to bring about true equality for Faunus? Or something idiotic like ''your love.''" Sienna gruffly huffed. Some White Fang women had been dragged into Parc''s little libidinous stint. Their reports had been clear, more descriptive than most werefortable with.


    "Love''s a fickle thing. As much as I would love to just give it out to every woman I see, I can''t. No. Simply put, yes, I may be able to offer you a way to bring about true faunus equality." Sienna perked up, though never lost that doubtful look to her. "One billion three hundred and fifty million. Do you know what that number is?" he took a second to breathe and let Sienna think.


    "That is I believe that''s how many humans are expected to be alive on Remnant."


    "And Faunus," he apuded her, pping once then twice. "Excluding nomadic tribes of course. Though doubtful they''d make a massive dent in such a gargantuan number as it is." Not asrge as Earth, but certainly a respectable amount. "Now, what does one billion twelve million and five hundred thousand mean?" for the sake of posterity, Parc didn''t linger for long to answer. "It''s seventy-five percent. Now, five hundred and fifty-three million and five hundred thousand makes up about forty percent of the total number in all.


    "I won''t waste any time mincing around trying to be this enigmatic puzzle lord or something like that. Thatst number, five hundred and fifty-three million and five hundred thousand is about how unified the civilizations of all of Remnant currently are."


    Confusion billowed in Sienna''s eyes, before she could say something, Parc lifted one hand and extended his index, stopping her.


    "You see, Sienna. My goal, at least, my most irritating one, is bumping up that little forty-one percent, up to seventy-five. Why? Too annoying to exin and I do not have the energy to answer all the questions thate with it." He rubbed his thumb over his index and middle finger, feeling sweat, he dried his hands on his pants, "Now, Faunus make up about twenty percent of the total poption across all the continents. The highest collection thereof, little more than thirteen percent, is here on Menagerie. With two percent in Vale, one in Vacuo, three on Mistral, and barely knocking half a percent up in As."


    "You''ve done your research. Brilliant. Impressive," she mulled, less impressed than when she''d watched a twelve-year-old boy stub his toe on a football.


    "Thanks. It took me nearly three months to figure this out. Did you know, there hasn''t been a census on Faunus poption done in thirty years? Nightmarish honestly." A breeze gusted in from a crack high up on the wall, sweeping against Parc''s body and caused goosebumps to rise across his barren and scarred hide. Sienna would be lying to herself if she didn''t find the sight of such a chiselled chest the least bit attractive. "Anyhow. To put it simply, I am hoping to add that thirteen percent onto my already present forty-one percent. Simpler said than done, and honestly, I''m somewhat expecting that a decent portion of that percentage to already be tied up in the forty-one." There were lots of questions too many to answer.


    "I see." She didn''t, he spoke in rhymes, no reason or logic. "Unifying Remnant is an admirable idea. Something I wish was possible. But it''s an idiotic concept. Humans aren''t willing to blend with us Faunus. Not without persuasion. Violent, persuasion."


    "Oil and water don''t mix either, but add a little egg into the mix and vo, you have an emulsion."


    "You''re suggesting a third part could connect humanity and Faunus?" Sienna''s expression fell, growing colder by the second. "You?" her breath scathing.


    "Partly. I would act more as the catalyst. The shell of the egg, you could say. Holding the third part of the puzzle that is unity."


    Sienna rolled her fingers across the armrests, staring with tiger-like sharpness down at Parc. It was an idiotic notion, no doubt about that. This little pup thinks himself a wolf. The world wasn''t so kind.


    "You can say that all you want, but in the grander scheme of things, you aren''t going to aplish anything. With your ess to information, if you even have so much. Maybe, just maybe, you could manipte those in the human rings. The CEOs, the ministers, the council members, and force them to ept us, but that''s never going to bring unity. You need more than just a pretty face and a sharp tongue to do something like that."


    "True. Though, what about an army? Would that be enough?" his lips curled, cheeks dimpling as his teeth shone white in the vicious light beaming through the windows high up.


    "Armies just show domination. Not connection."


    "Like extremist faction who burn buildings to the ground to show their peace and love?"


    She paused, casting him a sour look, "Even then," she sunk into her seat, already preparing herself to answer his offer, no matter what he may say next, "what would the point be ining to me for this little fool''s quest of yours? Clearly, you''re expecting me to help you with it. You''ve yet to tell me how, neither have you told me why I would do something that could backfire quite violently."


    "Is respect not enough for you? Or do you just want the utter destruction of humanity now? Give them a taste of what the faunus have gone through."


    "Is that wrong?"


    "Not at all. But you can''t deny that it''s about the most human thing you could do." She didn''t have a retort for that, no matter how sour it made her feel. "I''m offering you a chance to bolster the view of faunus around the world. In theing months, things are going to change. Events are going to happen. People are going to die. Both human and Faunus. Sadly, it''s inevitable."


    Sienna sat up urgently, "are you suggesting another Great war ising?"


    "To a degree yes, to a degree no. It will be a war, great or not, I cannot say. That is something We''ll have to wait for to properly answer. In essence, Sienna, I''m hoping that you take this opportunity to be more than just a violent insurgent force. I would like for the White Fang to take something of a U-turn. Be a bit of a guardian force to the world. In doing so"


    A spark lit in her eyes, sharp and intrigued, "We''d rece fear, with adoration."


    "To a degree," he affirmed.


    The spark didn''tst verily long, the excitement boiled down as her mind process the concept. "Idiotic and naive. Something like that, it''d need more than just a little hostile army. Something you don''t have. I can tell you that much."


    Parc smiled, sending shivers down Sienna''s spine. There was little emotion to it. As Parc lifted one hand, brought his fingers to his lips, she tensed and nearly reached for her weapon when a piercing whistle erupted from him. As his hand fell, silence came to bear. Cold silence. Empty. Until there was a click against ss, sharp and ringing that pulled Sienna''s head up, just in time to watch as ss shattered all across the ceiling of the building sending star glinting shards dancing across the air and for dark feathered shadows to rush in. From the soulless stench, she already knew what they were.


    Sienna bolted to her feet, ripped the chained whip from her wrist and readied it to attack. But as a small ck bird raced bast her head, forcing her to duck, she was able to follow it and watched ite to perch atop Parc''s outstretched arm like a well-trained falcon.


    Surrounding the boy, easily three dozen more small, white-masked devil birds. Nevermore''s, young ones, weak. Barely a threat to the most inexperienced of fighters. In a swarm, they may have been deadly but here, before her. They sat docilely, hopping around and preening themselves casually. Parc focused on the small one on his arm and with his other hand, scratched beneath its chin. Sienna swore she could see its four vile red eyes close in delight.


    "Sienna," he looked up to her, his eyes a sharp red glint, "I would like you to meet the egg in this emulsion."

 Chapter 307: An explanation (Not Chapter)

    Chapter 307: An exnation (Not Chapter)


    No, I haven''t dropped this. Not... not yet, at least.


    Over thest while (2-3-4 months) I have been growing increasingly downtrodden with my life. Depression or whatever, I have just lost that spark of motivation to write and well, generally do anything. Blend that with covid sealing things down yet again and I''m having one shitty ass time living. Writing has been slow if not non-existent thest 2 months (which I feel really shitty about with leaving you all high and dry after that meeting with Sienna) but I can''t help it. My heart and mind just isn''t there. I have college courses and all as well.


    I think I''m probably dealing with a blend of burnout and other mental health issues that I''ve been trying to figure out thest while. I''ve started going to counselling though, and I''m trying to get out of the house more often and just spend my time focusing on my mental state and jsut getting over this stain of a neurological disorder. Note, it''s undiagnosed for now. I might seek out a psychiatrist or so in the new year.


    So, yeah. Fun. I haven''t dropped TCB, not yet, but I''ll likely be taking another while off while I figure out brain stuff and life (eg, finding a part time job, dealing with college, making friends, excercise, etc).


    I do predict to be back some time next year. Least, I''m hoping to be ready to get back into things by then. Earliest I would say is mid Jan but I wouldn''t hold out hopes for anything less than start feb heading mid. If things get better sooner you can definitely expect to see a chapter or two popping out here and there, but likely not daily. More to a weekly degree or twice weekly as I try to get into the groove and rebuild my backlog.


    Welp. now that this is written, I''m going to have another crying fit and existential crisis where I doubt each and every thing I do whilst contemting if I''ve actually lived a life or if I''ve just been secretely a corpse in disguise.


    I''m just thankful I haven''t gotten to the point of being suicidal... that stuff scares me.


    And for anyone who is. Please, please, please, please, seek out some help. Call a help line. Talk to your parents, whatever. Just please, get yourself the care you need. I''m doing it with you.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!